Mahavira Jayanti Smarika 1964

Author(s): Chainsukhdas Nyayatirth
Publisher: Rajasthan Jain Sabha Jaipur
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/014041/1

Page #1
mahAvIra jayantI apraila smArikA Jain Education Interational For Privale & Personal use only www.jainelipeet

Page #2
prAcya sAhitya ke prakArAta ...... .. ..tvapUrNa yoga rAjasthAna prAcya vidyA pratiSThAna, jodhapura ke sAta saMgrAhya naye prakAzana rAjasthAna purAtana granthamAlA pradhAna sampAdaka : muni - jinavijaya, purAtatvAcArya 1. kAvya prakAza : bhaTTa somezvara viracita saMketa sahita / jaisalamera grantha bhaNDAra / se prApta prAcInatama prati ke AdhAra para, prAdhyApaka rasikalAla chopArikha dvArA sampAdita anyatama saMskaraNa (do bhAgoM meM) mUlya-prathama bhAga 12.00, dvitIya bhAga 8.25 na. pai. | 2. vastu ratna koSa : ajJAta kartRka nAnA vastu pratipAdaka viziSTa koSagrantha sampAdikA : priya bAlAzAha ema. e., pI. eca. Do., DI. liTa mUlya 4.00 ru0 / 3. muMhatA neNasI khyAta bhAga : jodhapura ke pradhAnAmAtya muhatA neNasI likhita mUla bhASA meM rAjasthAna kA itihAsa sampAdaka : badarIprasAda sAkariyA mUlya 8.50 na.pai. 4. bhagatamAla : cAraNa brahmadAsa viracita rAjasthAnI kAvyamaya bhakta citarAvalI sammAdaka : udayarAja 'ujjvala' mUlya 1.75 na. pai. 5. raghuvara jasa prakAsa : cAraNa kavi kisanA jI ADhA nirmita rAjasthAnI bhASA __ meM kAvya zAstra saMbaMdhI grantha / sampAdaka : sItArAma lAlasa mUlya 8.25 na. pai. 6. rAjasthAna hastalikhita granthoM kI sUcI bhAga-1 mUlya 4.50 na. pai. 7. rAjasthAna prAcya-vidyA pratiSThAna ke hastalikhita graMthoM kI sUcI bhAga 2 mUlya 12.00 ru. - - prApti sthAna : rAjasthAna prAcya vidyA pratiSThAna, rejIDensI roDa, jodhapura /

Page #3
jayapura nagara kI saphAI ke liye nagara pariSada Heacemeroemse sahayoga dIjie * rAste meM kUr3A na phaikiye makAna sApha karake kUr3A gAr3I Ane se pahale niyata sthAna para Dhola, kanastara, maTake ityAdi meM DAliye * galiyoM, rAstoM va naliyoM meM baccoM ko tahArata ke liye mata viThAiye N phlaza ke tahArata banAne meM jaldI kIjiye * TUTe nAloM kI marammata karAke khassI banAiye jo galiyAM sApha karadI gaI haiM unheM phira gandI na hone dIjiye bar3e nAloM meM kUr3A na DAliye lveercuremaceuter nagara pariSada, jayapura, rAjasthAna dvArA prasArita

Page #4
mahAvIra jayantI smArikA sampAdaka paM. cainasukhavAsa nyAyatIrtha rAjasthAna jaina sabhA, jayapura aprela - 1964

Page #5
prakAzaka : ratanalAla chAbar3A mantrI : rAjasthAna jaina sabhA, jypur| sampAdaka maMDala adhyakSa paM.cainasukhadAsa nyAyatIrtha sadasya rAjamala saMghI DA. kastUracanda kAsalIvAla mUlya - do rupayA mudraka : ajantA prinTarsa, jypur|

Page #6
1. sandeza 2. sammatiyAM 3. prakAzakIya 4. sampAdakIya 5. bhagavAna mahAvIra kA stavana 6. bhagavAna mahAvIra eka siddhAnta the anukramaNikA 7. bhAratIya saMskRti ko jaina saMskRti kA yogadAna 8. jaina dharma kI prAcInatA 6. bhAratIya bhASAoM ko jaina sAhityakAroM kI dena 10. jainadharma aura rAjya vyavasthA 11. jaina darzana aura vijJAna ke Aloka meM Aroha-avarohazIla vizva 12. vedoM meM tIrthaMkaroM kI stuti 13. pAMca muktaka ( kavitA ) 14. dharma kA mApadaNDa - AdhyAtmikatA 15. saMvatsarI parva kA sAMskRtika mahatva 16. jaina dharma kA udaya aura vikAsa 17. saMdeza kAvya paramparA meM jaina kaviyoM kA yogadAna 18. mahAvIra aura gozAlaka 16. mahayaMdiNa muni 20. bairATha sthita mugalakAlIna jaina-mandira 21. aparigraha aura samAjavAda 22. jaina abhilekhoM kA aitihAsika mahatva 23. mahAvIra kA anaikAMtika ahiMsA-darzana 24. dharma va saMskRti kI AtmA -- - --- - - paM0 cainasukhadAsa DA0 chavinAtha tripAThI DA0 jyoti prasAda jaina muni zrI buddhamalajI zrI rAmAvatAra zarmA, ema. e. DA0 puruSottamalAla bhArgava pro0 zAntikumAra pArakha ema. e. muni zrI nagarAjajI DA0 vAsudevasiMha DA0 satyaprakAza zrI biradhIlAla seThI zrI rAmaballabha somAnI zrI yugala jaina zrI satyadeva vidyAlaMkAra 73672 13 16 17 19 21 Dal . muni zrI mahendra kumArajI dvitIya muni zrI mahendra kumArajI prathama zrI ' tanmaya' bukhAriyA 43 DA0 ratana kumAra jaina pI eca. DI. 44 zrI badrIprasAda paMcolI 52 58 61 65 diy 718 15 30 35 37 73 15 S 83 86

Page #7
25. jaina kavi navala aura unakI bhakti 26. DhUMDhAr3I jaina gadya sAhitya 27. jaina kaviyitrI jar3AvajI kI kAvya-sAdhanA 28. mahAzravaNa mahAvIra kA divya-jIvana 26. ahiMsA kA vyApaka ciMtana aura AcAra 30. bhagavAna mahAvIra kI maMgalamaya vANI 31. naitika sadguNa 32. jaina dharma kA zrAtmatva aura karma siddhAnta 33. bhAratIya darzanoM meM cetanAstitva 34. mahAvIra vardhamAna 36. tumheM milA jaba janma 1. Lord Mahavira and the Mission of Jainism 6 2. The Role of the Idea of Action (Kriyavada) in Jaina Philosophy 3. Jainism in Modern Times 4. War and Ahimsa Ideology 5. The Ancient Town of Rajorgarh 6. Sramanic Foundations of Ancient Egypt =7. Sramana Tradition and Vedic Literature 8. Practicability of Ahimsa (Nou-violenee) 9. The Eight fold Path of Yoga and Jainism -- -- - DA0 somanAtha gupta zrI gaMgArAma garga, ema. e. DA0 narendra bhAnAvata DA0 kastUracanda kAsalI vAla ema. e., pIeca. DI. zrI javAhiralAla jaina zrI agaracanda nAhaTA DA0 Izvaracandra zarmA paM0 caina sukhadAsa nyAya tIrtha AcArya ramezacandra zAstrI rAjakumArI luhADiyA Lothar Wendel G. C. Pande 64 67 Sh. Rajmal Sanghi M. A., Sahityaratna 101 108 111 113 116 112 126 135 136 1 6 Wilfried Noelle Ph. D. Dr. Bool Chand 10 Dr. Kailash Chand Jain 14 4 Sh. Ram Chandra Jain 17 Dr. S. K. Gupta 22 28 Dr. Kamal Chand Sogani 38

Page #8
zubha-kAmanAeM va saMdeza yaha khuzI kI bAta hai ki Apa gata varSoM kI bhAMti isa varSa bhI bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pAvana jayantI samAroha para mahAvIra jayantI smArikA prakAzita karane jA rahe haiM / samayAbhAva ke kAraNa maiM smArikA ke lie lekha likhane meM asamartha huuN| AzA hai ki Apa isake lie kSamA kreNge| tadeva maiM Apake isa samAroha evaM smArikA kI saphalatA ke lie apanI hArdika zubha kAmanAeM bhejatA huuN| jAkira husaina uparASTrapati, bhArata bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pAvana jayantI ke avasara para maiM apanI vinamra zraddhAMjali arpita karatA hU~ aura AzA karatA hU~ ki bhagavAna mahAvIra ke AdarzoM kA prasAra Apa ke smArikA dvArA paryApta mAtrA meM kiyA jaavegaa| ha. vi. pATaskara rAjyapAla, madhya pradeza I am desired to refer to your letter No. 224 dated the 15th of March, 1964, and to convey the good wishes of the Governor of West Bengal on the occasion of the third anniversary cf Mahavir Jayanti celebration proposed to be held under the auspices of Rajasthan Jain Sabha on the 24th of April, 1964. Shri S. K. Mukerjei Secretary to the Governior, West Bengal CALCUTTA

Page #9
bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pAvana jayantI samAroha para mahAvIra jayantI smArikA isa varSa bhI prakAzita kI jA rahI hai yaha jAnakara prasannatA huii| ve Apake kArya kI saphalatA cAhate haiN| jagadIzacandra saksenA naI dillI ___ saciva, gRha mantrI, bhArata sarakAra yaha jAnakara mujhe khuzI huI ki bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pAvana jayantI samAroha para mahAvIra jayantI smArikA prakAzita kI jA rahI hai| jainI loga isa deza meM purAtana kAla se ahiMsA kA pracAra karate Aye haiN| yaha paramparA aTUTa rUpa se Aja taka calI A rahI hai| Aja ke yuga meM jaina vicAroM kI ora logoM kA kAphI jhukAva hai| isalie yaha Avazyaka hai ki bhagavAna mahAvIra kI zikSAdIkSA tathA unake sAhitya kA pracAra jana-sAdhAraNa meM ho tAki loga usase lAbha uThAyeM aura apane jIvana meM use utArane kA prayatna kreN| meM isa avasara para apanI zubhakAmanAyeM bhejatA huuN| rAma subhagasiMha naI dillI kRSi mantrI, bhArata sarakAra + + - - - - -- hAka bhagavAna mahAvIra kAdAra yaha atyanta harSa kI bAta hai ki gata varSa kI bhAMti isa varSa bhI bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pAvana jayantI samAroha ke avasara para Apa eka smArikA kA prakAzana kara rahe haiN| jaina darzana aura jaina dharma para zodhapUrNa lekhoM ke liye ApakI smArikA ne sAhitya jagata meM eka vizeSa sthAna prApta kiyA hai| __ bhautikatA kI ora dratagati se agrasara ho rahI hamArI Adhunika sabhyatA ke uddhAra ke liye yaha atyanta Avazyaka rA pratipAdita sarva jIva samabhAva, sarva jAti samabhAva evaM sarva dharma samabhAva Adi ke siddhAntoM kA adhika se adhika pracAra evaM anusaraNa ho| isa jayantI samAroha ke avasara para maiM bhagavAna mahAvIra kI smRti meM apanI zraddhAMjali arpita karatA hU~ aura ApakI smArikA kI saphalatA kI kAmanA karatA huuN| mohanalAla sukhAr3iyA jayapura mukhya mantrI, rAjasthAna

Page #10
9 mujhe yaha jAnakara bar3I prasannatA huI ki gata varSoM kI bhAMti isa varSa bhI bhagavAna mahAvIra kI pAvana jayantI samAroha para mahAvIra jayantI smArikA, rAjasthAna jaina sabhAdvArA nikAlI jA rahI haiM / bhagavAna mahAvIra ne vizva ko "jIzro aura jIne do" kA mUla maMtra diyaa| Aja ke yuga meM isa bAta kI nitAnta AvazyakatA hai ki hama unake isa Adarza kA anusaraNa kareM aura yuddha kI AzaMkA se trasta mAnava samAja ko zAMti kI rAha batAyeM / unake anusAra hameM jIne kA adhikAra hai para dUsare kI jindagI chInane kA adhikAra nahIM / dUsare kA jIvana chIna kara hameM apanA jIvana samRddha banAne kA koI adhikAra nahIM hai / jisa vizva bandhutva, paMcazIla aura sahaprastitva kI bAta hama karate haiM vaha tabhI sAkAra ho sakatI hai jaba hama unake "jIo aura jIne do' ke siddhAnta kA pUrNa aMzoM meM pAlana kareM / Aja ke isa yuga meM jaba ki burAiyAM acchAiyoM para burI taraha hAvI ho rahI haiM hama mahApuruSoM ke prAdarzoM para cala kara hI samabhAva samAja vyavasthA kAyama karA sakate haiM / mujhe AzA hI nahIM balki pUrNa vizvAsa hai ki "zrI mahAvIra jayantI smArikA" meM aise lekhoM kA samAveza hogA jo ki Ama janatA ke naitika evaM cAritrika utthAna meM sahAyaka hoMge / isa zubha avasara para merI zubha kAmanAeM prApa saba ke sAtha haiM / jayapura mujhe yaha jAnakara bar3I prasannatA ho rahI hai ki hara varSa kI bhAMti isa varSa bhI bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pAvana jayantI samAroha para mahAvIra jayantI smArikA darzana zAstra ke prasiddha vidvAna paNDita cainasukhadAsajI nyAyatIrtha ke sampAdakatva meM prakAzita ho rahI hai / bhagavAna mahAvIra grahiMsA ke pujArI the / grAja deza meM hI nahIM balki sArI duniyA meM hiMsA se hI zAnti raha sakatI hai| isa avasara para maiM grApake prakAzana kI safalatA kI kAmanA cAhatA hU~ / jayapura rAmaprasAda lar3A upa maMtrI, rAjasva, khanija evaM devasthAna, rAjasthAna harizcandra maMtrI, nirmANa, vidyuta aura udyoga, rAjasthAna

Page #11
10 yaha jAnakara hArdika prasannatA hai ki gata varSoM kI bhAMti isa varSa bhI bhagavAna mahAvIra ko punIta jayantI samAroha para zrI mahAvIra jayantI smArikA prakAzita hone jA rahI hai / yaha eka Adarza aura janopayogI prayAsa hai| isase na kevala jaina dharmAvalambI hI lAbhAnvita hoMge varana isase samUce samAja ko jaina dharma ke tattva aura marma ko samajhane meM sahAyatA milegii| bhagavAna mahAvIra kA jIvana aura unakI zikSAeM samasta mAnava ke utthAna ke liye eka khulA pRSTha hai jo mAnava samAja kA mArga prazasta karane meM sadA sahAyaka rahA hai aura anantakAla taka rhegaa| bhagavAna mahAvIra kevala eka samudAya vizeSa ke zrArAdhya nahIM haiM varana samUce pUrNa vikasita mAnava samAja, mAnava dharma ke pratIka haiM jo satya ahiMsA para AdhArita hai| yaha eka aura harSa kI bAta hai ki isa grantha kA saMkalana aura prakAzana eka uccakoTi ke vidvAna paM0 cainasukhadAsa nyAya tIrtha kara rahe haiN| mujhe AzA hI nahIM varana vizvAsa hai ki isa grantha meM paryApta paThanIya aura upayogI sAhitya rahegA jo mAnava samAja ko paryApta preraNA dekara unakA mArga prazasta karatA rahegA / maiM zrI mahAvIra jayantI smArikA kI saphalatA kI hRdaya se kAmanA karatA hU~ / mizrIlAla gaMgavAla yojanA tathA vikAsa mantrI, madhyapradeza bhopAla mujhe yaha jAnakara prasannatA hai ki mAnava jAti ke paramoddhAraka zrI mahAvIra svAmI kI jayantI sadA ko bhAMti isa varSa bhI rAjasthAna jaina sabhA dvArA apraila mAsa meM manAI jA rahI hai / mahAvIra jayantI ke isa pAvana parva para jayantI smArikA ke rUpa meM jo upahAra graMtha prakAzita kiyA jA rahA hai vaha eka stutya prayAsa hai / bhagavAna mahAvIra jI ne Aja se 2561 varSa pUrva samAja meM vyApaka rUDhivAditA ke virodha meM navIna jAgRti dI thI satya, ahiMsA, aparigraha aura syAdvAda Adi siddhAMtoM ke pratipAdana tathA unheM apane jIvana meM apanA kara jo patha batAyA thA usa para calanA Aja samasta deza evaM vizva ke liye Avazyaka hai / mujhe AzA hai mahAvIra jayantI smArikA apane uddezya ko pUrA karane meM samartha hogI / rAjamaddala, jayapura gAyatrI devI saMsada sadasyA

Page #12
yaha jAnakara bar3I prasanatA huI ki isa varSa bhI mahAvIra jaya tI smArikA prakAzita kI jA rahI hai aura vizeSa kara zrI AdaraNAya paM0 cainasukhadAsajI sA. nyAya tIrtha ke sampAdakatva meM maiM Apake isa prayAsa kI sarAhanA karatA hU~ aura AzA karatA hU~ ApakI yaha yojanA isI prakAra se unnatazIla hotI rahegI / maiM Apake isa sad prayAsa kI saphalatA kI kAmanA karatA huuN| ajamera bhAgacandra sonI yaha jAnakara prasannatA huI ki sadA kI bhAMti isa varSa bhI bhagavAna mahAvIra ke jayantI samAroha ke avasara para mahAvIra jayantI smArikA kA prakAzana kiyA jA rahA hai / mujhe pUrNa vizvAsa hai ki gata varSoM kI bhAMti smArikA meM utkRSTa sAmagrI ke prakAzana kA ApakA prayatna avazya saphala hogaa| bhagavatasiMha mahatA jayapura mukhya-saciva, rAjasthAna zrI mahAvIra jayantI ke avasara para merI bhagavAna se prArthanA hai ki mAnava meM prajJAbala yA buddhi zakti kA adhikAdhika udaya ho aura usake sAtha hI jIva mAtra ke lie hRdaya kI mahA karuNA kA akSaya srota bhI pravAhita ho| Aja ke yuga meM mAnava ke saMgharSamaya vicAroM ke lie mahAvIra ke. AdarzoM kA zItala puTa caahie| sarvahArA hiMsA ko kaise vaza meM kiyA jAya yahI isa yuga kI samasyA hai jisake lie hamAre zravaNa mahAvIra kI ahiMsA vANI ke do-cAra zabda cAhate haiN| vAsudevazaraNa banArasa kAzI vizva vidyAlaya mujhe yaha jAnakara prasannatA huI ki gata varSoM kI bhAMti isa varSa bhI Apa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pAvana jayantI samAroha para 'mahAvIra jayantI smArikA' darzana zAstra ke prasiddha vidvAna paM0 cainasukhadAsa nyAyatIrtha ke sampAdana meM prakAzita kara rahe haiN| mujhe AzA hai ki aApake isa prakAzana se sAmAnya jana jaina dharma, darzana zAstra, kalA aura itihAsa prAdi ke viSaya meM mahatvapUrNa jAnakArI prApta kara skeNge| tathA unake naitika evaM cAritrika utthAna meM yaha paramopayogI siddha hogii| Apake isa prayAsa kI saphalatA kI kAmanA karatA huuN| naI dillI rAjabahAdura

Page #13
12 Apa mahAvIra jayantI ke puNya parva para vigata varSoM ke samAna hI isa varSa bhI ' smArikA' kA prakAzana karane jA rahe haiM yaha jAnakara atyanta prasannatA huii| isa mAdhyama se prApa sacamuca hI bhagavAna mahAvIra ke maMgalamaya upadezoM kA pracAra evaM prasAra kara eka Thosa racanAtmaka kArya kara rahe haiM / bhagavAna mahAvIra eka sacce lokanAyaka mahApuruSa the| unhoMne lokahita ke liye lokabhASA meM apane kalyANakArI upadezoM kA pracAra kara vizva meM eka navIna krAnti kA zaMkhanAda kiyA thA / rAjasthAna yugoM-yugoM se bhArata kI gaurava - bhUmi rahA hai / eka ora jahAM mAtRbhUmi kI prAna-bAna kI rakSA ke liye vahAM ke grAbAla-vRddha nara-nArI apanA sarvasva samarpaNa karate rahe, vahIM dUsarI ora sAhitya evaM saMskRti kI rakSA meM bhI anavarata evaM athaka zrama evaM prayatna karate rhe| vahAM ke vividha prAcIna zAstrAgAroM meM surakSita hajAroM-lAkhoM hastalikhita prAcIna citra-vicitra vividha viSayaka grantha ratna tathA sahasroM purAtatva evaM kalAkRtiyAM isake jvalanta sAkSI haiM / inhIM sabhI gauravayukta kAryoM se prAja rAjasthAna kA eka - eka karaNa hamAre liye mahAna tIrtha kSetra bana gayA hai / yathArtha hI vaha bhArata mAtA kA zRMgAra hai / Apake prayojanoM ke sakuzala evaM saphalatApUrNa sampanna hone kI meM vIra prabhu ... maMgala kAmanA karatA hU~ / ArA rAjArAma jaina mahAvIra jayantI smArikA bhagavAna mahAvIra evaM unake dvArA upAdiSTa dharma darzana Adi ke viSaya meM nAnAvidha dRSTikoNoM se prakAza DAlane vAlA eka upahAra grantha hai / aise - sAhitya kA lagAtAra prakAzana Avazyaka hai / jaina dharma kA prAcIna vAGmaya itanA mahattvapUrNa hai ki usakI upekSA nahIM kI jA sktii| apane darzana, purAtatva, AcAra saMhitA, sthApatya kalA evaM mUrti kalA zrAdi ke kAraNa duniyAM ke dharmoM meM jaina dharma kA apanA viziSTa sthAna hai / satya, acaurya, aparigraha, brahmacarya Adi jaina siddhAntoM ko dainika jIvana meM utArane se deza evaM vizva kA naitika stara kAphI U~cA uTha sakatA hai / manuSya apanI svArtha vRtti * chor3akara UMcA uThe isI meM kalyANa hai / isase sambandhita sAhitya se mAnava kI bahuta bar3I sevA ho sakatI hai / maiM bhagavAna mahAvIra ke prati apanI zraddhAMjalI arpita karatA huvA rAjasthAna jaina sabhA ke prayAsa kI sarAhanA karatA hU~ / savAI mAnasiMha rAjamahala, jayapura

Page #14
sammatiyAM Mahabir Jayanti Smarika Contains a mine of information of which quite a number of us are ignorant. The book is of great value to me. Balbhadra Prasad, Vice-Chancellor, University of Allahabad. Mhavir Jayanti Smarika presented a large volume of information on Jainism, and a number serves as a valuable Book of Reference. --Dr. W. Nolle of Germany. rAjasthAna jaina sabhA, jayapura kI ora se mahAvIra jayantI smArikA kA prakAzana idhara do varSoM se ho rahA hai / yaha saMkalana sadA saMgrahaNIya hotA hai, vizeSakara smArikA kA isa varSa kA aMka isake yogya saMpAdaka cainasukhadAsajI nyAyatIrtha ke udyama se savizeSa upAdeya bana paDA hai / mahAvIra ke jIvana kAla ke deza va samaya kA Akalana aura citraNa to huA hI hai isake atirikta unakI dezanA aura zAsanA kA vyAkhyAna bhI prastuta saMgraha se prApta hotA hai / isake atirikta bhI jaina tatva ke sambandha meM prabhAvazAlI aura upayogI sAmagrI eka sthAna para saMkalita milajAtI hai / paM0 cainasukhadAsajI hamArI badhAI ke pAtra haiM aura rAjasthAna jaina sabhA kA yaha udyApana sarAhanIya aura stutya hai / -- jainendra kumAra, dillI mahAvIra jayantI smArikA 1663 ko prati milI / kitanI upayogI sAmagrI kA saMkalana Apane isameM kiyA hai | bhagavAna mahAvIra aura unake siddhAMtoM para to Apane racanAeM dI hI haiM para sAtha hI anya viSayoM kA bhI samAveza karake prApane isa saMgraha ko lokopayogI banA diyA hai / isakI sAmagrI meM utanI vividhatA hai ki pAThaka usake adhyayana se UbatA nahIM hai, balki usakI ruci uttarotara baDhatI hai / sabase baDI vizeSatA yaha hai ki isako sabhI racanAeM gaMbhIra aura jJAnavarddhaka haiM / prAjake yuga meM jabaki loka ruci halakI-phulakI cIjoM kI prora zrAkarSita ho rahI hai, itanI gaMbhIra sAmagrI denA sAhasa kA kAma haiM aura meM isake liye hRdaya se prabhinaMdana karatA huuN| mujhe AzA hai ki prati varSa isa prakAra kI smArikA nikAlane kA ApakA saMkalpa pAThakoM ke liye atyanta lAbhadAyaka siddha hogA aura parizrama se sthAyI mahatva kI bahuta sI sAmagrI ekatra ho jAyagI / - yazapAla jaina, dillI mahAvIra jayantI smArikA ko prati milI, ise dekhakara bar3I prasannatA huI / kalevara ko dekhate huye Apane isameM kAphI khojapUrNa, rocaka aura udbodhaka sAmagrI juTAdI hai / isa mahatvapUrNa prakAzana ke liye merI hArdika badhAI / -- satyanArAyaNa mizra, bambaI ApakI bhejI mahAvIra jayantI smArikA milI / isake liye prabhArI / smArikA ko vAcanakSama sAmagrI dekhakara prasannatA huI / - kastUrabhAI, ahamadAbAda mahAvIra jayantI smArikA ke lekha, citra, kAgaja chapAI, geTaapa saba eka se eka utkRSTa | jainakoSasAhitya, yazastilaka kA adhyayana, vedoM meM grahiMsA samanvaya kI AvazyakatA Adi lekha to bahuta hI utkRSTa haiM / vastutaH prAja ke ghAsaleTI sAhityayuga meM ApakA yaha kArya savarthA prAzAtIta, utkRSTa tathA abhinaMdanIya hai / saphalatA ke liye hamArI hArdika badhAI svIkAra kareM 1 - cimmanalAla gosvAmI, sampAdaka, kalyANa

Page #15
14 mahAvIya jayantI smArikA 1663 dekhakara hRdaya anusaMdhAnAtmaka, tulanAtmaka-dRSTikoNa se paramopayogI meM jo prasannatA huI use kina zabdoM meM vyakta karU? amUlya tathA preraNAtmaka haiN| prastuta smArikA kisI bhI yaha smArikA yugoM taka bhagavAna mahAvIra aura unakI vizva vidyAlaya se svIkRta jaina dharma saMbaMdhI viSayoM para divyadezanA ke vividha aMgoM kA smaraNa dilAtI rhegii| zodhAtmaka nibandha likhane vAloM, itihAsa ke tatvavetAoM aisI. smArikA prativarSa prakAzita honI cAhie / eka evaM jaina darzana ke jijJAsumoM ke nimitta vastutaH hajAra vyAkhyAna sabhAeM bhI utanI prabhAvanA nahIM kara saMgrahaNIya evaM upAdeya upalabdhi hI kahI jA sakatI sakatI jitanI eka smArikA anAyAsa hI kara sakatI hai| hai / yahI nahIM, yadi ise bhAratIya dharmoM kI vividhatA isa navIna praNAlI ke liye prApako bahuta-bahuta dhnyvaad| meM bhI bhAvAtmaka ekatA lAne kA saphala prayAsa kahA -amRtalAla, vArANasI jAye to koI atyukti na hogI / niHsandeha smArikA ke antaH pakSa evaM bAhyapakSa donoM hI AkarSaka haiM / .. mahAvIra jayantI smArikA 1663 ke aMka kA bhI aisI sundara Thosa, suvyavasthita, susampAdita, prakAzita mahatva niHsaMdigdha hai / bhASA, sAhitya evaM saMskRti ke / amUlya sAmagrI ke liye sampAdaka evaM rAjasthAna jaina vibhinna pahalupoM para nUtana prakAza DAlane vAlA yaha . __ sabhA jayapura donoM kA prastuta prayAsa stutya tathA pUrNa prayAsa nizcaya hI stutya hai / isake katipaya lekha rUpeNa saphala rahA hai| etadartha donoM badhAI ke pAtra zodhamUlaka haiM aura usa kSetra meM kArya karane vAle vyakti haiN| sabhA kI prArthika sthiti ko sthAI banAne meM kA mArgadarzana kareMge, aisA merA vizvAsa hai| yogadAna dekara smArikA ko prativarSa nikAlane meM -bAsudevasiMha, sItApura sabhI ko yoga denA cAhie / .. mahAvIra jayantI smArikA 1663 vAstava meM -sulatAnasiMha, zAmalI pratyanta sundara bana paDI hai / dharma, saMskRti, sAhitya gata varSa kI bhAMti isa varSa bhI jaina sabhA ne aura purAtatva Adi ke aneka gaveSNApUrNa evaM mahAvIra jayantI ke zubhAvasara para pra prAdhunika zailI se likhe gaye lekha use navInatA aura prakAzana kiyA hai / prasiddha vidvAna paM0 cainasukhadAsajI gaurava pradAna kara rahe haiN| ke suyogya saMpAdakatva evaM nirdezana meM yaha yojanA jisa -paM. gopIlAla, amara sAgara prakAra kAryAnvita ho rahI hai usase yaha smArikA eka uccakoTi kI vArSika jaina zodha patrikA kA rUpa letI mahAvIra jayantI smArika meM jina lekhoM kA saMcayana dIkha paDa rahI hai| lekhoM evaM nibandhoM kA aisA sundara hamA hai. unake pIche sAdhanA aura saMskAra kA bala hai| evaM upayogI saMkalana jainAdhyayana meM preraka aura usakI yahI kAraNa hai ki smArikA sthAI mahatva kI vastu pragati kA sUcaka hai| bana gaI hai| -zodhAMka, jaina sandeza - -kanhaiyAlAla sahala, pilAnI rAjasthAna jaina sabhA mahAvIra jayantI ke avasara yuga pravartaka bhagavAna mahAvIra kI pAvana jayantI ke para smArikA nikAlatI hai vaha mahAvIra ke vicAroM zabhapravasara para prakAzita mahAvIra jayantI smArikA aura siddhAMtoM kA pratIka hai| isase jaina dharma aura jaina aprela 1663 kA maiMne prAdyopAnta adhyayana kiyaa| saMskRti para hI prakAza nahIM par3atA hai varana bhAratIya isameM jaina dharma, darzana, saMskRti, kalA, sAhitya darzana kA jJAna hotA hai jo bhAratIya dharmoM kI vividhatA meM purAtatva prAdi jaina vAGgamaya ke prabhRti viSayoM kA bhAvAtmaka ekatA kI ora prerita karatI hai| sAhityika anekAneka jaina evaM jai netara uccakoTi ke vidvAnoM dvArA dRSTi se bhI isa grantha kA apanA vizeSa mahatva hai| pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai / isake aneka lekha anveSaNAtmaka. ----navabhArata TAImsa, dillI

Page #16
15 mahAvIra jayantI ke avasara para prakAzita mahAvIra sabhI lekha bahuta hI mahatvapUrNa hai aura unake yazasvI jayantI smArikA anUThA prayAsa hai / smArikA 1663 / / lekhakoM ne unheM nizcaya hI bar3e zrama se likhA hai| jaina meM vibhinna viSayoM ke aura vibhinna dRSTikoNoM se prakAzanoM meM isa prakAra kI uccakoTi kI racanAoM likhe gaye lekha haiN| isa smArikA ke aneka godhapUrNa kA saMkalana viralA hI dekhA jAtA hai| prakAzana nibandha uttama sAmagrI se samRddha banAe gaye haiN| hindI abhinandanIya hai| ke vikAsa meM jaina dharma, apabhraMza sAhitya prAdi kA - jaina sandeza vizeSa yoga hai| isa dRSTi se bhI yaha graMka saMgrahaNIya hai| mahAvIra jayantI smArikA ke lekhoM ko par3hane se isa jJAnavaddhaka aura upayogI aMka ke liye saMpAdaka hRdaya prasanna ho jAtA hai aura vidvAna sampAdaka ko badhAI mahodaya kA prayatna abhinandanIya hai| dene kI icchA hotI hai| sabhI lekha paDhane aura manana -navabhArata karane yogya haiN| .. rAjasthAna jaina sabhA dvArA mahAvIra jayantI -zvetAmbara jaina smArikA kA prakAzana ho rahA hai / Aja ke isa yAMtrika rAjasthAna jaina sabhA dvArA prakAzita smArikA sabhI yuga meM jaba prAtmA, paramAtmA, dharma aura darzana sambandhI dRSTiyoM se sarvAGga sundara bana par3I hai| prAcIna jaina mUlyoM kA vighaTana ho rahA hai aise prANajIvI aura sAhitya ko prakAza meM lAne kI dizA meM jaina sabhA lokopadezaka sAhitya kA prakAzana eka zubha kadama hai| ko yaha eka sarAhanIya prayAsa hai / aisI smArikA kI yaha smArikA jaina dharmAvalambI ke liye hI upayogI kAphI arse se kamI mahasUsa kI jA rahI thii| aisI nahIM haiM varan jise kalA, sAhitya aura saMskRti se smArikAmoM kA prakAzana prati varSa hotA rahe to sAhitya thoDA bhI prema hai usake liye bhI saMgrahaNIya hai| kI eka bahuta bar3I kamI pUrI ho sakatI hai| smArikA __-zodha patrikA evaM jinavANI kI chapAI sundara hai tathA pRSTha saMkhyA ko dekhate hue mahAvIra jayantI smArikA meM cayana kI gaI sAmagrI - mUlya do rupayA kAphI kama haiM / aise prakAzana kA hama __ svAgata karate haiN| jaina dharma, darzana, tatva sAhitya, saMskRti kalA aura . -dainika rASTradUta saMsthAna ke sAtha sAtha katipaya adhyAtma manISiyoM ke sabhI lekha paThanIya haiN| sabhI lekhakoM ne vibhinna vyaktitva aura kRtitva para bhI eka sundara prakAza DAlatI viSayoM para apane dRSTikoNa ko lekara maulika evaM hai| adhikArI vidvAnoM ke zodhapUrNa hindI va aMgrejI nUtana lekha likhe haiM jo atyupayogI haiM / pratyeka ko nibandhAdi kA yaha saMgraha pAThakoM ko eka khurAka evaM isa vizeSAMka ko maMgAkara avazya par3hanA caahiye| isa vidvAnoM ko eka sphuraNA aura vibhinna tathyoM ko smArikA dvArA jaina dharma, darzana, kalA, itihAsa Adi jAnakArI dene vAlA hai| prakAzaka aura sampAdaka isa kI janatA ko saccI jAnakArI prApta hotI hai| citra to hetu avazya hI badhAI ke pAtra haiN| bar3e hI sundara haiM jinase vairAgyatA pragaTa hotI hai| ...jaina bhAratI, kalakattA --jainamitra, sUrata

Page #17
prakAzakIya rAjasthAna jaina sabhA dvArA prakAzita mahAvIra jayantI smArikA kA tIsarA aMka pAThakoM kI sevA meM prastuta karate huye hameM atyanta harSa anubhava ho rahA hai / gata do varSoM se prakAzita mahAvIra jayantI smArikA kA pAThakoM ne jo svAgata kiyA hai tathA vidvAnoM ne usakI jo sarAhanA kI hai usI se prerita hokara hama smArikA kA yaha tIsarA aGka prastuta kara rahe haiM / hameM vizvAsa hai, pAThakoM ne jisa sahRdayatA se donoM aGkoM ko apanAyA hai usI sahRdayatA se isa tRtIya aGka ko bhI apnaayeNge| gata do varSoM meM prakAzita smArikAmoM ke anurUpa yaha smArikA nahIM bana pAI hai, isakA hameM kheda hai| isakA mukhya kAraNa dhanAbhAva rahA hai / smArikA ke prakAzana tathA rAjasthAna jaina sabhA ke anya kAryakramoM meM jaina samAja kA jo sahayoga prApta honA cAhiye vaha nahIM mila pA rahA hai / apane athaka prayAsoM ke bAvajUda bhI hama isa prakAzana ke liye vAMchita dhana saMgraha nahIM kara pA rahe haiM / sabhA ke sAmane sadA hI Arthika saMkaTa rahA hai / yadi aArthika kaSTa kI samasyA na ho to isa prakAra ke aneka prakAzanoM kI yojanA banAI jA sakatI hai tathA isa smArikA ko bhI adhika sundara evaM upayogI banAyA jA sakatA hai / smArikA ke prakAzana meM pratyakSa evaM apratyakSa rUpa se jina mahAnubhAvoM ne sahayoga pradAna kiyA hai unake hama AbhArI haiN| hama vizeSa taura para una sabhI vijJApana dAtAoM ke bhI kRtajJa haiM jinakI sahAyatA ke phalasvarUpa smArikA kA prakAzana sambhava ho sakA hai| hama sampAdaka maNDala ke adhyakSa paM0 cainasukhadAsajI nyAyatIrtha evaM sampAdaka maNDala ke sadasya sarva zrI rAjamala saMgho evaM DA0 kastUracanda kAsalIvAla ke bhI atyadhika prAbhArI haiM jinake athaka prayAsa se isa smArikA kA prakAzana sambhava ho sakA hai| hama smArikA ke mudraka ajantA prinTarsa ke zrI saubhAgamala jaina ko bhI dhanyavAda diye binA nahIM raha sakate jinhoMne isake samaya para prakAzana meM pUrNa sahayoga diyA hai| hameM AzA hai, pAThaka gaNoM tathA jaina samAja ke dhanI mAnI sajjanoM se bhaviSya meM adhika sahayoga prApta hogA tAki isa smArikA ko hama adhika vikasita rUpa meM pAThakoM ke sammukha prastuta kara skeN| ratanalAla chAbar3A jayapura mantrI 24-4-64 rAjasthAna jaina sabhA

Page #18
sampAdakIya vaktavya sana 1964 kI yaha mahAvIra jayantI smArikA pAThakoM ke sanmukha prastuta karate hue hameM bar3I prasannatA hotI hai / sana 1962 aura sana 1963 kI mahAvIra jayantI smArikAeM hamAre vidvAna pAThakoM ne bahuta pasanda kI haiM / hindI ke prakhyAta dainika evaM sAptAhika Adi patroM ne bhI inakI anukUla samAlocanAeM kI haiM / saMkSepa meM sabhI ne hamAre isa prayatna kI prazaMsA kI hai| isase sacamuca hameM bar3A bala milA hai aura hamAre utsAha meM vRddhi huI hai / isa sabake lie hama unake bahuta bahuta kRtajJa haiM / hama saba se adhika kRtajJa una vidvAna lekhakoM ke haiM jinhoMne hameM ina smArikAoM ke lie apanI khoja pUrNa racanAe~ bhejakara upakRta evaM anugRhIta kiyA hai / hama ina smArikAoM meM jo kamiyAM rahI haiM unase acchI taraha avagata haiM / inase hameM svayaM asantoSa hai; kintu hamAre sAdhana bahuta sImita haiM aura isakA kAraNa hai prArthika kaThinAI / mukhya rUpa se yahI kaThinAI manuSya ke kisI bhI laukika kAma meM bAdhA upasthita kara detI hai / isa bAdhA para vijaya prApta karanA bhI koI sarala kArya nahIM hai / yadi jaina samAja ke dhanI sajjana aise pAvana pavitra kAryoM meM apane dAna kA sadupayoga kareM to bhagavAna zrI mahAvIra kI sarva jIvana kalyANakAriNI punIta vANI ko jana sAdhAraNa taka pahuMcAne meM hameM bahuta madada mila sakatI hai / AvazyakatA isa bAta kI hai ki jaina vAGmaya ke pracAra prasAra ke lie koI yojanA baddha kAma ho / bhArata kI vividha bhASAoM meM nibaddha isa nidhi ke upayoga kI ora abhI taka kisI kA bhI yatheSTa dhyAna nahIM gayA hai / jo isa vAGmaya meM yugAnusArI evaM lokopayogI tattva hai usase sarva sAdhAraNa tabhI lAbha uThA sakatA hai jaba yaha haraeka ke lie sulabha banA diyA jAya / cAhe kisI bhI dharma kA

Page #19
18 vAGmaya ho vaha rASTra kI sampatti hai, kyoM ki vaha mAnava mAtra ke upayoga kI vastu hai| isameM jo ciraMtana satya nihita hotA hai mAnava nirmANa meM usakA bahuta bar3A hAtha hotA hai / jo kabhI purAnA nahIM hotA aura nitya nUtana honA hI jisakI vizeSatA hai vahI satsAhitya kahalAtA hai| aise sAhitya para kAla aura kSetra kI sImAoM kA koI asara nahIM hotA isalie kucha. logoM kA yaha kahanA ki prAcIna sAhitya Aja ke yuga ke lie utanA upayogI nahIM hai jitanA apane nirmANa ke samaya thA bilakula vyartha hai| yaha ThIka hai ki prAcIna ko sadA hI saMskAra kI jarUrata rahatI hai isalie naye nirmANa dvArA usakA saMskAra hote rahanA caahie| isake lie satata prayatnoM kI jarUrata hai| mahAvIra jayantI smArikA kA prakAzana eka prakAra se aisA hI eka prayatna hai| hameM bahuta bahuta prasannatA hogI agara hamArA yaha sat prayatna Age Ane vAle aneka varSoM taka cAlU rahA / isa sana 1664 kI mahAvIra jayantI smArikA meM jina vidvAna lekhakoM ne apanI racanAeM bhejakara hameM anugRhIta kiyA hai unake prati phira eka bAra kRtajJatA prakaTa karate hue hama AzA karate haiM ki ve bhaviSya meM bhI hama para aisA hI anugraha rkheNge| -cainasukhadAsa

Page #20
bhagavAn mahAvIra kA stavana kI mahatyA bhuvi varddhamAnaM tvAM varddhamAnaM stuti gocaratvam / ninISavaH smo vayaM madyavIraM vizIrNa doSAzaya pAza bandham // 1 // yAthAtmya mullaMdhya guNodayAkhyA loke stuti bhUri guNo daste / aNiSTha madhyaMza bhazaknuvanto vaktuM jinatvAM kimiva stu yAmaH // 2 // tathApi vaiyAtyamupetya bhaktyA stotAsmi te zaktyanu rUpa vAkyaH / iSTe prameye'pi yathA svazakti kinnotsahante puruSAH kriyAbhiH ||3|| tvaM zuddhizaktyo rudyasya kASThAM tulAvyatItAM jina zAti rUpAm / pitha brahma pathasya netA mahAnitIyat prativakta mIzAH || 4 || kAlaH kalirvA kaluSAzayo vA stotuH pravakturvacanA nayo vA / tvacchAsa naikAdhipatitva lakSmI- prabhutvazakte rapavAda hetuH ||5|| ( yuktyanuzAsana-prAcArya samantabhadra ) jagata meM apanI mahAna kIrti se cAroM ora jinakA Adara bar3ha rahA hai aise karma (vikAra) vijetA bhagavAna varddhamAna mahAvIra ko zrAja hama apanI stuti kA viSaya banA rahe haiM arthAt stavana kara rahe haiM / // 1 // guNoM ko adhika bar3hAkara kahanA ho jagata meM stuti kahalAtI hai / kintu guraNoM ke samudra svarUpa Apake guNoM ke choTe se choTe aMza ko bhI kahane meM asamartha hama prApakA kaise stavana kareM ? ||2|| to bhI dhRSTatA se zakti ke anusAra vAkya bolakara maiM yathAzakti ApakA stavana kruuNgaa| kyA apanI yogyatA ke anusAra apane iSTa viSaya meM loga utsAha nahIM karate ? || 3 || he jina ! zuddhi aura zakti ke udaya kI upamA hIna zAnti svarUpa dazA ko tuma prApta ho / tuma hI brahmapatha mukti ke mArga ke netA ho / ( Apake apAra guNoM kA hama varNana nahIM kara sakate ) / hama to prApako kevala eka zabda meM yahI kaha sakate haiM ki Apa mahAna haiM ||4|| yaha kalikAla hai / zrotA kA prAzaya kaluSita hai aura vaktA tattva pratipAdana meM naya dRSTi kA prayoga nahIM karatA / yahI tInoM tumhAre zAsana kI ekAdhipatitva rUpa prabhutva zakti ke apavAda ke kAraNa haiM || 5 ||

Page #21
20 jarA jaratyAH smaraNIyamI zvaraM-svayaM varI bhUta manazvarazriyaH / nirAmayaM vIta bhayaM bhavacchidaM namAmi vIraM nR surA suraiH stutaM // 1 // (candra prabha carita-mahAkavi vIra nandI) jarA rUpI vRddhA strI ke dvArA jo sadA smaraNa karane yogya hai arthAta jinako jarA kabhI prApta nahIM hotI, jo anaMta zaktimAna haiM, jinako zAzvata lakSmI ne svayaM saMvaraNa kiyA hai, jo roga rahita, bhaya rahita, bhava bandhana ke vinAzaka ataeva jo manuSya, sura aura asuroM ke dvArA stuta haiM aise mahAvIra ko maiM praNAma karatA huuN| bhUyAda gAdhaH sa vivodha vAdhi-vIrasya ratnatraya labdhayevaH / sphurat payo bubuda vindu mudrA-midaM yadanta strijagattanoti / / 1 / / / (dharma zarmAbhyudaya-mahAkavi haricandra) mahAvIra kA vaha agAdha jJAna samudra tumhAre lie ratnatraya-samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna, evaM samyaka cAritra-kI prApti kA kAraNa ho jisajJAnarUpI samudra meM yaha tInoM loka eka jala ke budabude ke samAna mAlUma hote haiN|

Page #22
bhagavAna mahAvIra eka siddhAnta the * paM. cainasukhadAsa nyAyatIrtha hama yaha samajhane kA prayatna kareM ki mahAvIra koI vyakti nahIM hai| vaha to eka siddhAnta hai, ahiMsA aura anekAnta kI bahatI huI vicAra dhArA hai, mAnava kI lokottara jIvana paddhati hai| buddha aura IsA paithA gorasa aura gAMdhI ne bhI isI jIvana paddhati para jora diyaa| ina sabane prema sahAnubhUti dayA aura karuNA kA pAvana srota mAnava mana meM pravAhita karane kA prayatna kiyA hai| mahAvIra kevala hamAre haiM yaha kahakara koI mahAvIra ko nahIM samajha sakatA / sUraja aura cA~da ke vizAla prakAza ko sImA meM prAbaddha mAnane kA Agraha karane vAlA na sUraja ko samajhatA hai aura na cA~da ko| ___ mahAvIra kI mahattA ko samajhane ke lie hameM apane hRdaya ko asaMkIrNaM, udAra aura mahAn banAnA hogaa| bhagavAna mahAvIra bihAra ke kuNDalapura nagara meM rAjA bhagavAna mahAvIra saMsAra ke mahAna upadeSTA the| - siddhArtha ke yahA~ unakI rAnI mAtA trizalA ke unakA Adarza hameM jIvana zuddhi kI preraNA detA hai| garbha se utpanna hue the| baMdhana-mukti binA-jIvana zuddhi ke nahIM ho sakatI aura unakI prAyu karIba 72 varSa kI thii| 30 varSa kI jIvana zuddhi kA prAdhAra ahiMsA hai, isalie unhoMne avasthA taka ve ghara meM rahe ! phira jagat se virakta hokara / aura apane pravacanoM meM sarvAdhika jora ahiMsA para diyaa| tapasvI jIvana kI dIkSA le lii| 12 varSa taka unhoMne unakI ahiMsA kA vistAra manuSya taka hI nahIM, aisA ghora tapa kiyA jise dekha kara logoM ko prAzcarya pazu pakSiyoM taka hI nahIM kITa-pataMga bhRga taka hI nahIM hotA thaa| unakA tapasvI jIvana parISaha aura upasargoM apitu per3a-paudhe aura latAoM taka hai| se bharA par3A thA, para ve ekastha aura ekaniSTha hokara mahAvIra ne ahiMsA meM hI vizva kalyANa dekhA aura vinizcala bhAva se apane lakSya kI prApti meM lage rahe unakA saMpUrNa jIvana ahiMsAmaya bana gyaa| kisI bhI aura anta meM jJAnAvaraNa aura darzanAvaraNa, mohanIya dharma, jAti, prAMta, aura deza kA manuSya unake lie aura antarAya nAmaka cAraghAti karmoM kA nAzakara lokAloka prakAzaka kevala jJAna ko prApta hae / isake bAda kI tejasvitA itanI prabhAvaka thI ki zera aura gAya jaise 30 varSa taka sAre bhAratavarSa meM bhramaNa kara ve ahiMsA jAti virodhI jIva bhI unake sAmane ahiMsaka ho satya aura asampradAyavAda kA pracAra karate rhe| jAte the|

Page #23
22 hama yaha samajhane kA prayatna kareM ki mahAvIra koI diyA kyoMki unhoMne apane gahare anubhava se yaha jAna vyakti nahIM haiN| vaha to eka siddhAnta hai, ahiMsA aura liyA thA ki vaha bhI jagata kI eka nAma anekAnta kI bahatI huI vicAra dhArA hai, mAnava kI mAtra hai| lokottara jIvana paddhati haiM / buddha aura IsA, paithA gorasa trikAlAbAdhita satya ko prakaTa karane vAlI unakI paura gAMdhI ne bhI isI jIvana paddhati para jora diyA hai| divya vANI meM mAnava kI sabhI samasyAoM kA hala thaa| ina saba ne prema, sahAnubhUti, dayA aura karuNA kA pAvana unake upadeza nivRtti maya bhI the aura pravRttimaya bhii| srota mAnava mana meM pravAhita karane kA prayatna kiyA hai / unakI zikSAeM na ekAnta AdhyAtmika thIM aura na mahAvIra kevala hamAre haiM yaha kahakara koI mahAvIra ko ekAnta bhautika / ve pAralaukika hokara bhI aihika thiiN| nahIM samajha sakatA / sUraja aura cAMda ke vizAla prakAza unameM Agraha kA moha nahIM thaa| yaha prAgraha kA moha hI ko sImA meM prAbaddha mAnane kA Agraha karane vAlA na manuSya ko sAMpradAyika mUr3ha banAtA hai / ve saMpradAya ke sUraja ko samajhatA hai aura na cAMda ko / mahAvIra kI moha ko eka bhayaMkara halAhala mAnate the| kyoMki mahattA ko samajhane ke lie hameM apane hRdaya ko asaMkIrNa, sAMpradAyikatA ke kile meM kaida hone se manuSya vizva meM udAra aura mahAna banAnA hogaa| vistRta satya ke kaNoM ko ekatrita kara unakA yathArtha mahAvIra kA jIvana, saMgharSa kA jvalaMta udAharaNa upayoga nahIM kara sakatA aura na kabhI vyApaka satya ke hai| para yaha saMgharSa kisI vyakti, samAja athavA rASTra darzana hI kara sakatA hai / jagata kalyANa ke liye sAMprake sAtha nahIM apitu apanI hI burAiyoM ke sAtha thA / dAyika buddhi kitanI bhayaMkara hai isakI carcAeM unakI samavave pahale apanI hI burAiyoM para vijaya prApta kara jina sararaNa sabhA meM khUba rahatI thiiN| athavA jinendra kahalAye aura phira mAnava mana kI zuddhi bhagavAna mahAvIra ne brahma bheSa para kabhI jora nahI ke prayatna meM lage / koI bhI AdamI unake lie burA na diyA ve to prAtmA kI abhyaMtara zuddhi ko mahattva dete the| / thA kevala burAiyAM burI thii| eka sthAna para unhone kahA hai :mahAvIra ke mAnasa meM vizva kalyANa kI preraNA thI aura isI preraNA ne unheM tIrthaMkara banAyA / unakA na bi muDi eNa samaNo, na oMkAreNa baMmaNo / sarvodaya tIrtha prAja bhI utanA hI grAhya, tAjA aura na muNI raNa vAseraNa, kusa cIreNa na taavso|| prANa prada hai jitanA unake samaya meM thaa| unake tIrtha meM arthAt-mUDa muDA lene se koI zramaNa nahIM hotA meM saMkIrNatA thI aura na mAnavakRta siimaaeN| jIvana kI aura na 'oM' ke uccAraNa mAtra se brahmaNa hotA hai| jisa dhArA ko ve mAnava ke lie pravAhita karanA cAhate the banavAsa karane mAtra se koI muni nahIM hotAvahI vastutaH sanAtana satya hai / mahAvIra paristhitiyoM ke aura na balkala-cIra dhAraNa karane se koI tApasa dAsa nahIM the / vipattiyoM kI caTTAnoM ke bIca rahakara ho jAtA haiunhoMne prAtmA ke caitanya svarUpa kA anubhava kiyA thA / kaThinAiyoM aura yAtanAoM ke viSa ko gholakara mAno go vAlo bhaMDavAlo vA jahA taddabbariNassaro / ve isa taraha pI gaye the ki unakA una para kucha bhI asara evaM ariNassaro taM pi sAmaNNasya bhavissasi / / nahIM hotA thaa| yahI kAraNa hai ki jagata kI koI bhI jaise gvAla gAyoM ko carAne para bhI unakA mAlika pratikUla sthiti unheM kSubdha nahIM kara sakI / jIvana kI nahIM ho sakatA aura na bhaMDArI dhana kI saMbhAla karane se suvidhAeM unheM grAhya nahIM thiiN| svarga unake pairoM meM dhana kA mAlika vaise hI kevala veSa kI rakSA karane mAtra meM loTatA thA, para usa ora unhoMne kabhI dhyAna hI nahIM se koI sAdhutva kA adhikArI nahIM ho sktaa|

Page #24
28 prAtma vijaya para jora dete hue bhagavAna ne saMyama ke prati dvaSa bhAva ko chinna-bhinna karo, viSayoM ke kahA hai ki : prati rAga bhAva kA nAza karo, aisA karane se hI saMsAra - imeNa ceba jujjhAhi kiM te jujjherA bajjhayo juddhA- meM sukhI hoMge / rihaM khalu dullabhaM / manuSya ko kartavya ke prati sAvadhAna karate hue / arthAt terI AtmA ke sAtha hI yuddha kara, bAharI yuddha bhagavAna mahAvIra apane pradhAna gaNadhara gautama ko sambodhana karane se kyA prayojana hai| duSTa prAtmA ke samAna yuddha karane karate hue kahate haiM :yogya dUsarI cIja nahIM hai| duma patae paMDyae nivaDai rAi gaNANa accae kyoMkiH evaM maraNayAraNa jIviyaM samayaM goyama mA pmaaye| guraNehi sAhU aguraNehi'sAhU giNhAhi sAhU guNa muca'sAha / / jaise aneka rAtriyoM ke cale jAne para vRkSa ke patte viyAThiyA appaga pappa eNaM pIle par3akara jhar3a jAte haiM usI taraha manuSya jIvana bhI jo rAga dose hi samo sa pujjo|| Ayu ke samApta hone para khatma ho jAtA hai, isalie he arthAt -manuSya guNoM se sAdhu hotA hai aura doSoM gautama ! kSaNabhara bhI pramAda mata kro| se asAdhu / Aja kI duniyAM meM saMsAra ke rASTra paraspara aneka isalie sadguNoM ko grahaNa karo aura durguNoM ko saMgharSoM meM lage hue haiN| chodd'o| jo apanI hI AtmA ke dvArA apanI AtmA ko kisI ko zAnti nahIM hai / eka dUsare se bhaya bhIta jAnatA hai vahI pUjya hai| haiM / ve bhayabhIta hI sote haiM aura bhayabhIta hI uThate haiM / sakhI hone kA upAya batalAte hue bhagavAna eka saba ke mana meM hiMsA hai, isalie kisI kA dila sApha nahIM jagaha kahate haiM ki : hai aura ghAtaka zastroM ke nirmANa kI hor3a meM eka dUsare AyAba yAhI caya sogramallaM ko pIche DhakelanA cAhate haiM / yaha eka aisI samasyA hai kAme kamAhi kamiyaM kkhu dukkhaM / jisakA hala kisI ke pAsa nahIM hai / yadi ve bhagavAna chi dAhi dosaM biraNayejja rAgaM mahAvIra ke upadezoM kA anusaraNa kara ahiMsA, satya, evaM suhIM hohisi saMparAye // aura aparigraha vAda ko apane jIvana meM utAreM to unakI arthAta-pAtmA ko tapAyo, sukumAratA kA tyAga sabhI samasyAeM hala hokara jagata meM sthAyI zAnti karo, kAmanA ko dUra karo avazya hI duHkha dUra hogA, utpanna ho sakatI hai / |

Page #25
World's Best >> >> >> TALC POWDER EXPORTED ALL OVER THE WORLD USED BY WORLD'S BEST COSMETIC MANUFACTURERS Locally consumed by all Leading Textile, Paper and Rubber Mills and Sundry Consumers. Manufactured by : M/s. JAIPUR MINERAL DEVELOPMENT SYNDICATE (Private) LTD. MOTI SINGH BHOMIA-KA-RASTA, JOHARI BAZAR, POST BOX No. 19 JAIPUR (Rajasthan) Phone H. O. Jaipur 3091 & 3092 Phone : Factory at Dausa 5 Grams JAITALC JAIPUR Grams: JAITALC DAUSA DISTRIBUTORS ALL OVER THE WORLD

Page #26
zrI mahAvIra atizaya zretra ke nija mandira kA praveza dvAra / .

Page #27
nautayAgurupAna'hallAagigAradahiyAjyotulapahallA mAyadasatagurudAdasanAkaritrAavadIvADilIpayaDImo ghadI krmkpaattudhaaddi-|| navathitijinhakAghaTigazA tindakIyahaDapadesAkahatabamArisidAsayogamudanasamuke ls| ||sNvtpshcg basA vardhamAnakI pothIlipIkRtAlighatAmathena jemlaagddhbaabtiimdhyaa| prasiddha jaina kavi zrI banArasIdAsa dvArA racita evaM 18vIM zatAbdI ke prArambha meM lipibaddha kiye unake eka pramukha grantha kA eka pRSTha / - HOOL - DOOR TOTRALol. 20. caudhariyoM ke mandira, jayapura kA kalAtmaka puTA / .

Page #28
bhAratIya saMskRti ko jaina saMskRti kA yogadAna * DA0 chavinAtha tripAThI hindI vibhAga, kurukSetra vizvavidyAlaya RSibhadeva, ariSTa nemi, pArzvanAtha aura mahAvIra dvArA pravartita prAdhyAtmika paramparA tyAga aura tapa ko pramukhatA detI rahI, isIlie ve sampUrNa bhAratIya samAja ke lie Adara ke pAtra rahe,... ........ .......sanyAsa, sAdhanA, kRcchatapa, nispRhatA aura vairAgya ke pratiSThApaka ina jaina tIrthaGkaroM ne samAja ko saMtulita rakhane kA mahAn prayatna kiyaa| vRhaspati aura cArvAka heya aura niMdya mAne gae, parantu jaina tIrthaGkara sadAcAra ke kAraNa hI samAja ke AdaraNIya bane / sAra-bhara meM jo kucha sarvottama hai, usase paricita sAtatya aura parivartana kI zaktiyoM meM nirantara saMgharSa honA hI saMskRti se paricita honA hai / sarvottama calatA rahatA hai| parivartana kI gati zaktizAlinI hotI kyA hai ? isakA nirNaya karanA kisI ke lie bhI saMbhava hai, vaha vijayinI bhI hotI hai, parantu sAtatya kI zakti nahIM hai| deza, kAla aura paristhiti bheda se eka hI apanI chApa, apanI muhara, usa para Thoka detI hai jise vastu, eka hI vicAra aura eka hI siddhAnta uttama, sarvathA miTA pAnA parivartana ke lie bhI saMbhava nahIM madhyama aura adhama kI zreNI meM biThA diye jAte haiN| ho paataa| saMskRti ke sthAyI tattva inhIM se nirmita mAnasika zaktiyoM aura unake pratisphalana ko abhivyakta hote haiM / karane vAlI saMskRti bhI deza-kAla aura paristhiti se bhArata meM Aja aneka jAtiyAM basatI haiN| isakI pare, usake prabhAva se rahita, koI alipta vastu nahIM koI bhI jAti yaha dAvA nahIM kara sakatI ki bhArata ke hai| ataH kAlakrama se A par3ane vAle mAnava-mana para; samasta mAnava-manoM aura vicAroM para usI kI chApa hai. usake prAcAra aura usakI ruciyoM para vikRti kI mali- usI kA Adhipatya hai| Aja ke isa bhArata kI saMskRti natA ko pariSkRta yA saMskRta karane vAlI zakti kA na vaidika hai na hindU, na jaina hai na bauddha, na yavana hai na nAma hI saMskRti hai| saMskRti kA svarUpa parivartita hotA musalima, vaha pUrNa rUpa se prAMgla bhI nahIM hai| isa para rahatA hai| sabhyatA ke jar3a AvaraNa meM saMskRti kI ina sabhI kI chApa hai, kevala inhIM kI nahIM apitu una cetanA Abaddha hokara bhI apanI dIpti se, apanA mahattva jAtiyoM kI bhI, jo bhAratIya janasAgara meM pUrNataH sthApita kara letI hai / bAhya-pariveSThana kI bhinnatA vilIna ho gaI haiM / IrAnI, pArthiyana, vaikTriyana, sIthiyana saMskRti ke bAhya rUpa ko bhI parivartita kara detI hai, hUNa, turka, yahUdI aAdi samaya samaya para Aye, bhAratIya phira bhI usake mUla tatvoM meM se kucha aise zAzvata aura samAja meM ghula mila gaye, apanI vizeSatAoM aura saMskRticirantana hote haiM jinake AdhAra para na kevala use janya vicAroM aura paramparAoM kI bheMTa isa bhAratIya pahacAnA jA sakatA hai, apitu usake atIta kA-itihAsa saMskRti ko dekara / suprasiddha itihAsakAra DADavela ke kA bhI anveSaraNa kara sakanA saMbhava ho jAtA hai| zabdoM meM bhAratIya-saMskRti usa mahAsamudra ke samAna hai.

Page #29
jisameM aneka saMskRti - saritAyeM Akara vilIna ho gaI haiN| bhArata meM Aja jo kucha hai usako racanA meM bhAratIya janatA ke pratyeka bhAga kA yogadAna hai| joTa ne bhAratIya samAja kI isalie prazaMsA kI hai ki usameM vibhinna jAtiyoM, yAdoM aura vicAroM tathA dharmoM ko eka hI sAMdhe meM DhAla lene kI adbhuta kSamatA rahI hai / bhAratIya samAja kI bahuvidhatA, usakI saMskRti kI bahumukhatA sadA vizva samAja aura vizva saMskRti kA pratIka rahI hai / Aja bhI vaha vizva ke paraspara virodhI vicAroM ke lie Adarza bana sakatI hai / aisI mahAna bhAratIya saMskRti ke svarUpa nirmANa meM, usake nikhArane meM jaina saMskRti kA mahAn yoga rahA hai| pAja kI bhAratIya saMskRti meM jaina saMskRti svayaM samAhita hai, grataH usake yogadAna ke lie to pratIta ke itihAsa para hI dRSTipAta karanA hogA / " jaina dharma aura usakI pramukha vicAradhArA prAgvaidika mAnI jAne lagI hai| itihAsakAroM ko dRSTi mohenajodaro meM prApta citroM kI mudrAtroM kI ora gaI hai aura ve usameM jaina - bhAvanA kA darzana karane lage haiN| khar3e mUrticitroM meM kAyotsarga kI chAyA dokha par3I hai| baila, hAthI, ghor3A Adi prartaka cinhoM para caityavRkSoM ke aMkana se bhI isakI puSTi hotI hai / jo tarka yA tathya jaina pakSa meM prastuta kie jAte haiM, ve ho zaiva yA rudra- pakSa meM / RSabha deva aura vRSabha - deva (ziva) ko ekatA para khoja kA kArya bahuta kama huA hai| yoga aura tapa kI pramukhatA ke kAraNa Arambha meM donoM eka hI rahe hoM yaha tathya saMbhAvanA se pare nahIM hai| jaina dhanuzrutiyoM ke anusAra caudaha manu hue haiN| antima manu nAbhirAja the unhIM ke putra RSabhadeva ne ahiMsA dhaura anekAntavAda kA pravartana kiyaa| lipi kI dena inhIM kI mAnI jAtI hai / kSatriya, vaizya aura zUdra isa vivarga kI racanA unhone hI kI unake putra bhara ne ho tInoM varNoM meM se vrata aura caritra dhAraNa karane vAle vyaktiyoM ko grAhAraNa bnaayaa| isa anubhUti meM satya kA paryApta aMza hai| yaha to nizcita hai ki vaidika saMhitAoM ke kAla meM, varNavyavasthA kA paravartI svarUpa I nahIM thA / "brAhmaNasya mukhamAsIt bAhU rAjanya : " jaise ekAdha mantra bAda ke siddha ho jAte haiM / vaidika jIvana kI jaisI kalpanA aitihAsikoM aura adhyetAoM ne kI hai| usake anusAra usa jIvana meM ullAsa thA, svacchandatA thI; paraloka ke bhaya se mukta ve iha loka ke bhautika sukhoM ke arjana meM adhika saMlagna the| svarga ke lie bhI tyAga karate the para svargIya devatAoM meM aihika sukha kI adhika yAcanA karate the| yahIM ke zatruyoM kA saMhAra cAhate the / ve bhAvuka the, ataH prakRti ke pratyeka upakaraNa meM devatva kI pratiSThA kara lete the| jIvana kA pratyeka karma yaza thA ve mubI the| isa jIvana me - aura zarIra kaSTa dene vAle vividha vratoM kA mela biThAnA saMbhava nahIM hai / isakA artha yahI hai ki vaidika saMhitAkAla meM hI donoM vicAradhArAyeM samAna rUpa se pravAhita ho rahI thIM aura satya ke sAtha tapa kA ullekha karane vAle aneka mantra upalabdha ho jAte haiM-RtaM ca satyaM cAbhidhAtapaso 'bhyajAyata jaise mantroM kI kamI nahIM hai| yajJa ghora tapa mArga meM nirata mAnava sRSTi ke bahuvidha rUpoM ke sAtha prakRti-sRSTi ke aneka rUpoM ko dekha kara yadi koI vaidika RSi- iyaM visRSTi ryata zrAbabhUva yadi vA dadhe yadivA na / yozyAdhyakSaH parame vyomanso aMga veda yadi vA na veda / / nAsadIya sUkta 7 // kaha uThatA hai ki ye nAnA sRSTiyAM kahAM se huI ? kisane kI, kisane nahIM kI? paramadhAma meM rahanevAlA isakA adhyakSa bhI yaha jAnatA hai yA nahIM ? yo Azcarya nahIM honA cAhie / RSabha deva praura ariSTa nemi donoM ho vaidika RSi haiM aura una donoM kI vicAradhArA - tapomArga ne vaidika saMhitAoM ke mantroM ko bhI prabhAvita kiyA hai / sadAcAra aura tapa evaM hiMsA kI jo triveNI RSabha deva ne pravAhita kI saMhitA kSetra meM kama hai para usakI dhArA kA prabhAva nahIM / Rtasya patyoM na taranti duSkRtaH / 6473 / 6 ahamatAtsatyamupaimi // yajuH 115 // Rtasya yathA preta / yajuH 7145 / /

Page #30
nAnRtaM badenna mAMsamaznoyAt na striyamupeyAt / / madhuravANI bolanI caahie| jIvoM ke prati pramAda taittarIya saM0 2,5,5,32 na ho| devatAoM ne yajJa se zrama se, tapasyA se aura ye yA isI prakAra ke bahata se mantra isa tathya kI AhutiyA AhatiyoM se svarga loka ko prApta kiyaa| spaSTataH yahAM puSTi kara sakate haiM ki Rta, satya, ahiMsA aura sadAcAra jina cAra mArgoM kA nirdeza hai, unameM tapa bhI hai / aitareya ko vaidika saMhitA kAla meM pUrNa mAnyatA prApta thii| to Rgveda kA brAhmaNa hai, para usase adhika paravartI atharvaveda ke gopatha brAhmaNa meM jabapurANa, vaidika AkhyAnoM evaM saMketoM ke vaddhita, pallavita aura puSpita, svarUpa haiN| purANoM kI bhAvanA, brAhmaNo naiva gAyenna nRtyet' / pUrvArdha 2 / 21 / / vaidika bhAvanA ke mArga kA hI anusaraNa karatI hai / jaisA nirdeza milatA hai, taba usa jaina anuzra ti zrImadbhAgavata meM RSabhadeva kA carita vistRta rUpa meM kI puSTi hI hotI hai, jisake anusAra RSabhadeva ke putra prastuta kiyA gayA hai aura unheM puNyazloka mAnA bharata ne kSatriya, vaizya aura zUdra vaNoM meM se vrata aura gayA hai caritra dhAraNa karane vAle vyaktiyoM ko brAhmaNa banAyA / _ 'iti ha sma sakala veda loka deva brAhmaNa gavAM unake zIla aura sadAcAra ke kucha nizcita niyama paramaguro bhagavataH nirdhArita kie gye| brAhmaNa kAla meM brAhmaNoM ke RSabhAkhyasya vizuddha caritamIritaM puso samasta / abhyudaya kA zreya unake zIla aura sadAcAra ko hI diyA dazcaritAnAM haraNam' jA sakatA hai| isake vyavasthApaka bharata the / gRhastha RSabhadeva kA caritra viSNupurANa meM bhI variNata hai jIvana kA niyantraNa brAhmaNoM ke hAtha pAyA aura brAhmaNoM tathA gRhastha jIvana donoM kA hI niyantraNa, aura donoM hI sthAnoM para unheM carama yogin aura gRha una gRha tyAgI zramaNoM aura taponirata sanyAsiyoM ke tyAgI kahA gayA hai / ve saMnyasta haiM zramaNa haiM / zramaNa hAtha pAyA, jo samAja se yatkicina lekara pracura saMskRti ko avaidika yA prAgvaidika siddha karane kI bhI dete the / isI dvitIya varga ke pratIka RSabha deva the / yadi koziza hotI hai| veda, loka, deva aura brAhmaNa kA isa tathya ko svIkAra kara liyA jAya, to pAge kA gurutva RSabhadeva ko kadApi na prApta hotA yadi ve sArA itihAsa apane pApa spaSTa ho jAtA hai, tIrtha karoM avaidika hote / ataH yaha svIkAra kiyA jA sakatA hai kI dena sAmane A jAtI hai| jaba jaba gRhastha jIvana ki vaidika sAhitya meM tapa aura sadAcAra ko kucha mantroM aura usake niyantrakoM meM vikRtiyAM pAI, tIrthakaroM ne meM jo pramukhatA prApta huI hai, vaha RSabhadeva kI sAdhanA unheM saceta, sajaga aura satarka kiyaa| unake cintana, kA hI phala hai| dhyAna tapa aura samAdhi meM vyakti niSThatA hI nahIM, paravartI atharvaveda aura brAhmaNa anyoM meM bhI yaha samAja niSThatA bhI thii| paramparA uttarottara bala pakar3atI gaI hai / saMhitAgata bhAraNyaka aura upaniSad, brAhmaNa granthoM ke hI bhAga mantroM kI apekSA, brAhmaNa granthoM meM ahiMsA tapa aura mAne jAte haiN| upaniSad kAla kI jo bhI sAMskRtika sadAcAra ke nirdezaka uddharaNa pracura mAtrA meM upalabdha ho vicAradhArA thI, usI ke ye tIna rUpa hamAre sAmane jhAle jAte haiN| haiN| yajJa evaM karmakANDa se sampanna brAhmaNa pradhAna gRhagya madhumatI vAcamudeyam / atharva 715218 jIvana kI vicAradhArA, araNya meM taponiSTha, jJAna aura mA jIvebhyaH pramadaH / atharva 8 / 17 / cintana ko pramukhatA dene vAle AraNyaka aura upaniSadoM devAvai yajJena, zrameNa, tapasA''hutibhi : ke manISiyoM kI vicAradhArA, tathA vaikhAnasa aura zramaraNa svargalokamAyan / / aitareya 3 / 42 / jIvana kI vicAradhArA / upaniSadoM ke cintana kI

Page #31
4 mukhatA isa bAta kA pramANa hai ki isa kSetra meM na to saMkIrNatA thI, na kisI prakAra ko nizcita vicAradhArA hI bana pAI thI / upaniSadoM se eka taththa nizcita rUpa se pramANita ho jAtA hai ki usa samaya taka yajJa evaM usakI dakSiNA kA svarUpa vikRta ho gayA thA / vaha eka DambarapUrNa dikhAvA mAtra raha gayA thA / kaThopaniSad kA naciketA jaba apane pitA ke dAna kA virodha karate hue kahatA hai pItodakA jagdhatRNA dugdhadohA nirindriyA : anandA nAma te lokAstAnsa gacchati tA dadat | 13 | to donoM hI sthitiyAM hamAre sAmane A jAtI haiM, dAna meM ThaTharI aura nikammI gAyeM dI jAne lagIM, jo riTAyarDa ho cukI hotIM aura aise pradarzana kA virodha svayaM naI pIr3hI ( apanA putra hI ) karane lagI thI / isa paristhiti ne zramaNa saMskRti ko bala diyaa| sAdhanA aura tapa, cintana aura jJAna yajJa una prADambarapUrNa yajJoM se uttama samajhe jAne lage. jinakA netRtva gRhastha jIvana meM brAhmaNa karate the / upaniSad kA RSi, svargasukha ko heya samajhatA thA / vaha jIvana va mRtyu ke vAstavika rahasyoM ke udghATana ke lie saceSTa thA / use AtmavidyA ke vikAsa kA zreya prApta huA | paMcatatva, mahattatva ke loma aura viloma gati se vaha paricita huyA / zarIra kI kSaNabhaMguratA, AtmA kI zramaratA, punarjanma, karmaphala, saMskAra aura zuddhi, dveta aura zradvaita kA dvandva, Rta aura amRta ke dvandva meM nIti aura anIti ke dvandva kI pratiSThA, saMbuddhijanya sahajajJAna ko sAdhanA kA aMga mAnanA, grAdi upaniSad ke cintya aura pratipAdya the / grAtmajJAna praura brahmajJAna kisI jAti vizeSa kI sampatti yA usake sAdhya nahIM raha gaye / upaniSad ke RSiyoM meM satya kAma jAbAla jAraja thA, janazruti zUdra the, rekva gAr3I vAlA thA / yajJIya hiMsA se virata vairAgya aura saMnyAsa ko pramukhatA dene vAle ina upaniSadoM ke svaroM meM yajJavAda kA virodha to hai hI, una yajJa karAne vAloM para bhI AkramaNa kiyA gayA hai / isa dizA meM chAndogyopaniSad adhika kaTu hai / vaha dAna grAhaka purohitoM kI paMkti ko zvAna paMktivat kahane meM saMkoca nahIM karatA / kevala hiMsA ne hI nahIM, prati lobha ne bhI yajJoM ke prati vidroha ko bala diyA / prAcArya narendra deva ne bauddha darzana meM likhA hai ki 'brAhmaNa Astika the ve nispRha aura sarala hote the, unheM vidyA kA vyasana thA, isIlie ve samAja meM prAdaraNIya samajhe jAte the / brAhmaNa kAla meM purohita mAnuSI devatA ho gae the, kintu jaba ve saMkIrNa hRdaya aura svArthI hone lage evaM apane ko samAja meM sabase UMcA samajhane lage, taba samAja meM unake prati pratikriyA utpanna ho gii| isa pratikriyA kI abhivyakti upaniSadoM ke cintana meM huI / isakA netRtva naI pIr3hI ke hAtha meM thA jo vaidika yA jaina granuti ke anusAra nirmitavarNaM vyavasthA ko nahIM mAnatA thA / jo narabali se pazubali taka aura pazubali se bhI anna bali taka mAnava ko khIMca lAne meM saphala ho gaye, ve jaina tIrthakara bhI isa netRtva meM yogadAna kara rahe the / nizcaya hI aitareya brAhmaNa ke harizcandropAkhyAna meM varNita narabali ke vidhi ko pUrNa vyavasthA ho jAne para bhI usake rokane meM saphala vizvAmitra jAti vyavasthA ke zaithilya ke hI pakSapAtI the / RSiyoM kI, RSabhadeva aura vizvAmitra kI paramparA kA milana upaniSad kAla meM hI ho gyaa| donoM ko samAna maMca milA aura bhAratIya samAja kA netRtva una zramaNoM aura sanyAsiyoM ke hAtha zrA gayA jo apane zIla aura sadAcAra, tapa aura kRccha sAdhanA dvArA samAja meM brAhmaraNoM se adhika prAdaraNIya bana gaye the / veda ko prasAraNa mAnane vAle chaH zrAstika darzanoM kA mUla to upaniSadoM meM DhUMDha liyA jAtA hai para jaina aura bauddha darzana ke mUla srotoM ko upaniSadoM meM DhUMDhane kA prayAsa tyAjya mAnA gayA / kucha kucha upekSA ke kAraNa aura kucha kucha sAmpradAyika kaTTaratA ke kAraNa / upaniSadoM kI dena zramaraNavarga ko hai jo vaidika aura vaidika brAhmaNa aura prabrAhmaNa donoM hI the| para na jAne kyoM, jaina aura bauddha darzana ne upaniSadoM se apanA

Page #32
ghaniSTha sambandha sthApita karanA ucita nahIM samajhA / Age cala kara jaina darzana meM jisa syAdvAda aura anekAntavAda kI pratiSThA huI usake poSaka saikar3oM uddharaNa upaniSadoM meM bhare par3e hai / kenopaniSad kA eka mantra dekhie nAhaM manye suvedati no na vedeti veda ca / yo nastadva eda no na vedeti veda ca ||22 merA vicAra hai ki jaina aura bauddha darzana ke mUla utsa bhI usI prakAra upaniSad haiM jisa prakAra anya chaH Astika darzanoM ke / inheM nAstika darzana bhI kevala isalie kahA gayA ki ve vedoM ko pramANa nahIM mAnate / jaina darzana kA utpAda, vyaya aura dhrauvya, tarka ko dRSTi se adhika vaijJAnika bhI hai aura vaizeSika ke aratuvAda se isakA vizeSa grantara bhI nahIM hai / jIva, pudgala, dharma, adharma, kAla aura AkAza meM pudgala mUrta aura zeSa amUrta haiM / jIva aura pudgala ke sambandha ke prati jaina dRSTikoNa vedAnta ke karma aura saMskAravAda ke adhika samIpa hai / jIva ajIva, prAzrava, baMdha] saMvara, nirjarA aura mokSa kI prakriyA, karma saMskAroM se mukti prakriyA kI hI ho jaina darzana kA bhI kahAnI hai mokSa hai / / karma zarIra se mukti prAsrava para niyantraNa para pratibandha bhI yoga tapa se hI sambhava hai / saMskAroM aura tapa para hI nirbhara karatA hai / vedAnta kA jIvanmukta sthitaprajJa, paramahaMsa vahI hai jo jainoM kA arhat hai / vaha svayaM sazarIra paramAtmA hai / ananta darzana, ananta jJAna, ananta sukha ra anantavIrya grana evaM siddha grAtmA ke guNa haiM / pudgala ke guNoM se use sarvadA ke lie mukti mila jAtI hai / yogiyoM kA Izvara bhI manuSyoM keuccatama vikAsa kA pratIka hai / sAdhanA ke dvArA vahAM taka pahuMcanA hI mAnavatA kA lakSya hai / samanvaya saha-astitva aura sahiSNutA ko hI zArIrika stara para rakhane kA nAma hiMsA hai aura mAnasika stara para use hI anekAntavAda kaha sakate haiM / pratyeka vastu ananta guNa, paryAya aura dharmoM kA prakhaMDa piNDa hai / kisI bhI vastu ko eka vyakti jisa dRSTikoNa se dekha rahA hai vaha utanI hI nahIM hai / usa vastu meM aneka 5 koNa se dekhe jAne kI kSamatA hai / usakA virATa svarUpa, ananta dharmAtmaka hai | kisI bhI virodhIdRSTikoNa meM satya kA aMza vidyamAna ho sakatA hai| jaina - bhAvanA ke isa svarUpa kI anekAntavAda kI sthiti kI ghoSaNA sAre hI upaniSad kara rahe haiM / kenopaniSad kA ukta uddharaNa sAkSI rUpa meM prastuta kara diyA gayA hai| jaina darzana kA yaha samanvayavAdI dRSTikoNa bhAratIya saMskRti ke liye eka bahumulya tAttvika dena hai / upaniSad ke paravartI kAla meM zramaraNa - saMskRti kA vikasita aura prativAdI rUpa bhI hameM rAmAyaNa Adi meM dRSTigocara hotA hai / vAlmIki abrAhmaNa RSi the / rAmAyaNa ke mAdhyama se unhoMne maryAdA puruSottama ke caritra dvArA sAmAjika vyavasthA ke svarUpa aura pradarzo ko spaSTa karane kA prayatna kiyA / zarabhaMga aura sutIkSNa Adi kI kRcchatapa sAdhanA jaina muniyoM kI sAdhanA kA hI rUpa prastuta karatI hai / durdharSatapa, cAndrAyaNa vrata, kRccha sAdhanA paMcAgni sevana Adi kA uddezya mukti ke mArga meM bAdhaka isa zarIra se mukti pAnA hI thA / rAma kA caritra aisA hai, jisane ayodhyA se lekara laMkA taka kI saMskRti ko eka maMca para prastuta kara diyA / uttara kA brAhmaNavAda, madhya bhArata kA jAtivihIna tapa aura kRcchrasAdhanAvAda, dakSiraNa kA bhogavAda, sabhI rAma ke prayatna se eka hI saMskRti ke aMga bana gaye / brAhmaNa dharma meM viSNu ke avatAra, zaiva dharma meM parama zaiva, bauddha dharma meM bodhisatva aura jaina dharma meM AThaveM baladeva ke rUpa meM rAma kI pratiSThA huI / vividha vicAradhArAmroM, sAmAjika vyavasthAnoM, varNoM aura jAtiyoM ke saMgama sthala isa bhArata ke, rAma pratIka bana gaye aura bhAratIya saMskRti kA pratIka rAma kA carita / bauddhoM kA dazaratha jAtaka aura svayaMbhU kA pauma cariu isI sAMskRtika ekatA ke do sAhityika rUpa haiM / upaniSad kAla meM jisa saMnyAsa yA zramaraNa mArga kA jora bar3hA, usake uccheda kA prayAsa uttara ke brAhmaNavAda meM nahIM, dakSiNa ke bhogavAda ne kiyA / rAma ne vizvAmitra kI preraNA se isI RSi, saMnyAsa yA zramaNa mArga ko rakSA ke lie dakSiNa kI ora prasthAna kiyA thA /

Page #33
taponirata zramaragoM ko asthiyoM ke rAma ko karuNAvigalita teIsaveM tIrthakara pArzvanAtha the / inakA samaya lagabhaga kara diyaa| unhoMne unakI rakSA kA saphala prayatna kiyA AThavIM sadI I0 pU0 mAnA jAtA hai| ye kAzIvAsI the| aura ve jaina dharma meM pAThaveM baladeva ke rUpa meM pratiSThita suprasiddha tIrtha sthAna kAzI aura gyArahaveM tIrthakara ho gaye / zreyAMsanAtha kI janmabhUmi sAranAtha ke samIpa rahane ke mahA bhArata kAla meM jaina sampradAya ke tIrthakara kAraNa inheM avasara milA ki zramaNoM kA sudRDha aura neminAtha the / neminAtha kA sambandha ghora pAMgirasa se joDA sugaThita saMgha sthApita kara sakeM / ahiMsA-dharma aura jAtA hai| pAMgirasa bharata ke hI avatAra mAne jAte ahiMsaka-yajJa kI kalpanA to pArzvanAtha se pUrva hI sAkAra haiN| pAMgirasa ke upadeza chAndogya upaniSada meM haiN| jisakA ho cukI thii| isake pratiSThAtA to RSabhadeva tathA ghora dRSTikoNa yajJa kI brAhmaNa-paddhati ke sarvadA viparIta AMgirasa the / bAda ke tIrthakaroM ne isakA pracAra aura hai| zrI kRSNa bhI ghora Agirasa ke ziSya the aura prasAra bhara kiyaa| sanyAsiyoM yA zramaraNoM ke lie unhoMne arjuna ko jo upadeza diyA usameM yajJa kA artha tapasvitA rUkSatA, jugupsA aura praviviktatA ko pramakhatA hI badala diyaa| unakI dRSTi meM milI aura gRhastho ke lie sadAcAra ke pRthak niyamoM ke dravyayajJAstapoyajJA yogayajJAstathA'pare / nirdeza kie gaye / ahiMsA, satya, asteya, brahmacarya aura svAdhyAya jJAnayajJAzca yatayaH saMzitavratAH / 4 / 28 / aparigraha gRhasthoM ke lie anivArya vrata-niyama ghoSita kiye gaye / zramaNa aura gRhastha donoM ke lie samAna dravya yajJa, tapa yajJa, yoga yajJa, svAdhyAya yajJa, rUpa se buddhi, dhArmikatA, vaMza jAti, zarIra yaugika jJAna yajJa to haiM hI, haTha yoga yajJa (4 / 26) niyatAhAra zaktiyAM, yoga aura tapa, tayA rUpa aura saundarya-janya vrata yajJa (4 / 30) bhI haiM, parantu unhoMne svayaM mAnA ahaMkAroM ko tyAjya mAnA gayA / pArzvanAtha jI ke samaya hai ki zramaraNoM ke lie kRccha tapa aura gRhasthoM ke lie sadAcAra zreyAndravya mayAdyajJAjjJAnayajJaH parantapa / ke niyama kaThoratA grahaNa karane lage / isa samaya taka sarvakarmAkhilaM pArtha jJAne parisamApyate // 4 // 33 brAhmaNa-paramparA meM do paraspara virodhI dRSTikoNa rahe __jJAna yajJa sabase zreSTha hai / nizcaya hI yaha mAnyatA hoge| eka abhI prAcIna yajJa zailI aura usake dRSTikoNa upaniSadoM kI paramparA ko hI sUcita karatI hai| gItA kA anuyAyI rahA hogA aura dUsare ne zramaNa varga kI kA samanvayavAdI dRSTikoNa hai| jisameM jJAna, bhakti, aura sAMskRtika dena ko apanA kara dharma aura usake svarUpa karma ko hI nahIM, anekAneka paddhatiyoM ko bhI sameTane kA ko punamUtita kara diyA hogA / isa dvitIya varga ke prayatna kiyA gayA hai| muNDakopaniSad meM, vidyA ke pratinidhiyA kA dRSTikoNa thAparA (prAtma) aura aparA (bhogadA) vidyA ke vibhAjana dhRtiH kSamA damo'steyaM zaucamindriya nigrahaH kI prakriyA prArambha ho gaI thii| kRSNa ne una paddhatiyoM dho vidyA satyamakrodho dazakaM dharmalakSaNam ||mnu0|| meM bhI samanvaya karane kA prayatna kiyA para zreSThatA para yA dharma ke ina daza lakSaNoM meM sadAcAra ke niyamoM kA aAtmavidyA ko, dravyayajJa kI apekSA jJAna-yajJa ko, karma hI samAveza kiyA gayA hai| ko apekSA sanyAsa ko, aura sAmAnya jIva se sthitaprajJa, I0pU0 564 yA 567 meM jaba bhagavAna mahAvIra yA siddha ko hI mahattva diyA hai| neminAtha bAisaveM kA janma huyA, usa samaya taka ahiMsA kI pUrNa pratiSThA the aura zrI kRSNa ke cacere bhAI mAne jAte haiN| ho cukI thii| sadAcAra ke nizcita niyamoM kA pAlana mahAbhArata se pUrva 21 tIrya karoM kI sthiti hI jaina dharma karanA anivArya bana gayA thaa| hiMsaka yajJoM ko mAnyatA aura usakI sAMskRtika dena kI paramparA ko sadara pratIta dene vAle brAhmaNa sampradAya kA prabhUtva kSINa ho cukA taka khIMca le jAne meM samartha hai| thaa| manu kI uparokta dharma vyavasthA se yaha bhI spaSTa

Page #34
ho jAtA hai ki jaina tIrthakaroM ke sudhAravAdI dRSTikoNa ko vaidika hindU yA tatkAlIna bhAratIya saMskRti ke mUla tattvoM meM samAviSTa kara liyA gayA thaa| bhagavAna mahAvIra usake poSaka the, pravartaka nahIM / yaha satya hai ki sAMsArikatA para vijayI hone ke kAraNa ve jina kahalAye aura sArA sampradAya hI jaina kahalAne lgaa| parantu jina vacanoM meM hiMsA aura sadAcAra para jitanA bala diyA gayA hai, utanI kaThoratA ke sAtha brAhmaNa virodha janya vacana upalabdha nahIM hote / buddha kA gRha tyAga vaidikI hiMsA ke viruddha nahIM thAve jarA roga aura mRtyu se chuTakArA cAhate the| svayaM mahAvIra kA gRha tyAga kevala jJAna kI upalabdhi dvArA vizva prANI kA kalyANa thA unhoMne bAraha varSoM taka ghora tapa kiyA / jIvana, jAti aura dharma ke samabhAva para bala denA, ahaMkAra se mukti kA nirdeza karanA, anekAnta dRSTi se ahiMsA kA pratipAdana karanA aise tathya haiM jo pratikriyAtmaka nahIM, samAja vyavasthA ke kriyAtmaka samanvayana kI ceSTA hai; jisakA prArambha RSabhadeva se huA thA / buddha kA madhyama mArga bhI eka sudhAravAdI prAndolana thA / yadi ise pratikriyAtmaka mAnA jAya to yaha vaidikI hiMsA ke prati utanA nahIM thA, jitanA aparimita kaSTa sahiSNutA aura kRcchU sAdhanA ke prativAda ke prati buddha ke samaya taka zramaNoM ke lagabhaga 63 saMgha the, sabhI yajJa virodhI the - grahiMsaka ye| unake sapane dRSTikoNa the| inameM pUrNa kazyapa kA kriyavAda, makkhali gosAla kA devavAda, prajita kA ucchedavAda paku kAsyAyana kA prakRtatAvAda, niTha nAma kA samanvayavAda, saMjaya belatikA pranizci tatAvAda, dIrghanikAya meM carcA ke vizeSa viSaya bane haiM / zramaNa saMgha ke ye adhiSThAtA svayaM eka mata na the, kintu sAdhanA aura tapa dvArA samAja kA grAdara gravazya prApta kara cuke the| ye sabhI kR sAdhanA ke prativAda se bhI pIr3ita phalasvarUpa jaba buddha ne madhyama mArga thekA nirdeza kara diyA to usa sahaja sAdhanA ko sabane apanA liyaa| buddha saMgha prabala ho gayA aura zeSa saMgha usameM samAhita ho gaye yA jAtaka ke isa kathana se isakI puSTi hotI hai-- - 'yadA ca sara sampanno buddho dhammaM pradesayi / graMtha lAbho ca sakkAro titthiyAnaM grahAyathA' tiM // jaina saMgha kA bala bhI kSINa ho gayA / yaha draSTavya hai ki buddha ne vahI sudhAravAdI paddhati apanAyI jisakA pracalana RSabhadeva Adi se huA thaa| ataH RSabhadeva aura buddha to tAroM meM parigaNita ho gaye, para prativAdI sAdhanA ke kAraNa mahAvIra tIrthaMkara hI rahe / RSabhadeva, zrariSTanemi, pArzvanAtha aura mahAvIra dvArA pravartita prAdhyAtmika paramparA tyAga aura tapa ko pramukhatA detI rahI, isIlie ve sampUrNa bhAratIya samAja ke lie mAdara ke pAtra rahe; bhane hI unhoMne yazIya hiMsA kA virodha karate karate vedoM kA hI virodha kara DAlA ho / sanyAsa, sAdhanA, kRcchatapa nispRhatA aura vairAgya ke pratiSThApaka ina jaina tIrthakaroM ne samAja ko saMtulita rakhane kA mahAn prayatna kiyaa| vRhaspati aura pArvAka heya aura nidya mAne gaye; parantu jaina tIrthakara sadAcAra ke kAraNa hI samAja ke AdaraNIya bane / mauryakAla meM jaina tapasvI samasta simtaTavartI pradeza meM phaile hue the / magadha meM to jaina dharma prabala thA hI candragupta maurya ke sambandha meM bhI yaha anuzruti hai ki ve jaina the aura magadha meM par3hane vAle akAla ke kAraNa dakSiNa bhArata kI ora sadala bala Aye aura anazana dvArA prANa tyAga kiyaa| isa sambandha meM eka zilAlekha bhI milatA hai para yaha jaina silAsa candragupta maurya se lagabhaga bAraha teraha sau varSa bAda kA hai aura anuzruti para hI sAdhita hai| isase yaha anumAna lagAyA jA sakatA hai ki maurya kAla taka jaina paramparA, usake niyama, bhAratIya samAja ke sAmAnya varga ke lie hI nahIM rAjavarga ke lie bhI anukaraNIya bana gaye the / jaina dhama ke pracAra kA patA azoka ke kucha abhilekha bhI dete haiM maurya kAla meM hI bhadrabAhu ke netRtva meM jaina zramaNoM ne maisUra aura dakSiNa bhArata meM jaina dharma kA pracAra kiyaa| I0 san kI pahalI zatAbdI meM khAravela ne jaina dharma svIkAra kiyaa| kudAna kAla meM mathurA aura bhramaNa beta golA jaina dharma ke pramukha kendra rhe|

Page #35
kuzana kAla aura usake kucha pUrva se hI bauddha caityoM, vaTa-vRkSa kI bhAMti hI mUla ke naSTa hone para bhI videzoM guhA mandiroM, stUpoM aura bauddha mUrtiyoM kA nirmANa meM phaile zAkhA-prazAkhAoM meM jIvita aura harAbharA rahA, prArambha ho cukA thaa| kuzana kAla zilpa vidyA kA para jaina dharma eka sabala vRkSa kI taraha bhArata meM sadA utkarSa kAla thaa| kuzana, mathurA aura amarAvatI kI Thosa aura sudRr3ha rahA tayA bhAratIya ekatA aura samAjazailiyoM kA pracalana hayA / jainoM ne bhI isameM yogadAna saMgaThana kA paramparAgata kArya karatA rahA / kiyaa| caitya mandira aura guhAmandiroM ke nirmANa ke jaina sampradAya ko pAMcavI se bArahavIM zatAbdI taka sAtha jina mUrtiyoM aura tIrthakaroM kI mUrtiyoM kA nirmANa gaMga kada ba, cAlukya aura rASTrakUTa rAjavaMzoM kA prAzraya bhI prArambha huaa| baksara aura siMhabhUmi (bihAra) se prApta rhaa| ataH isa kAla meM jaina muniyoM, kaviyoM jaina tIrtha karoM kI kAyotsarga mUrtiyAM milI haiN| mathurA aura dArzanikoM ne saMskRta, prAkRta apabhraza aura tamila kI khudAI se prApta mUrtiyoM se jJAta hotA hai ki 5vIM sadI Adi meM eka vizAla vAGamaya kA nirmANa kiyA / saca se pUrva kI tIrthakaroM kI mUrtiyAM nagna hI banAI jAtI thIM to yaha hai ki chaThI se bArahavIM zatAbdI taka kA jo aura digambara sampradAya adhika zaktizAlI thA / hAM, kucha sAhitya hameM upalabdha hotA hai, usameM jaina sAhitya AdinAtha ke keza, pArzva aura supArzva ke sarpa pharaNa, mAtrA, guNa aura prabhAva kI dRSTi se sarvottama hai| mUrtiyoM meM avazya dikhalAye jAte the, zeSa meM nhiiN| itihAsavid caudharI ke anusAra tIrthaMkaroM kI mUrtiyoM ke tamila sAhitya kI sarvAdhika prAcIna racanA sAtha yakSa-yakSiNiyoM kI mUrtiyAM bhI banAI jAtI thiiN| 'zilappadikAram' jaina kavi ilaMgo kI dena mAnI jAtI kacha matiyoM se aisA AbhAsa hotA hai ki jina pUjana ke hai / eka aura tamila meM pIthI se dasavIM zatAbdI taka kArya meM gaNikAyeM aura nartakiyAM bhI bhAga letI thii| ke bhaktikAla meM jaina muniyoM kI bahamUlya dena sAmane AThavIM se dasavIM-gyArahavIM zatAbdI taka ke prApta jaina pAtI hai, to dUsarI aura prAkRta aura apabhraza meM hI sAhitya meM jaina mandiroM meM natyAdi ke niSedha ke varNana nahIM saMskRta meM bhI kAvya ke naye naye prayoga unake dvArA milate haiM. inase bhI ukta tathya kI puSTi hotI hai| yaha hue| IsA kI navIM zatAbdI meM racita 'zrI pUrArAma' bhI eka mahattvapUrNa tathya hai ki isa kAla ke tIrthakaroM tathA 'gadya-cintAmariga' tamila kI prasiddha jaina ke vizeSa cihna, baila Adi banAne kI prathA na thI aura kRtiyAM haiN| mohena jodaro kI zailI isase sarvathA bhinna thii| tamila meM maNi pravAla zailI ke prayoktAnoM meM jaina guptakAla aura usake bAda jaina sampradAya aura jaina kavi pramukha rahe haiN| saMskRta meM gadya-kAvyoM se bhinna maniyoM kA yogadAna kevala sAdhanA aura cintana ke campa kAvyoM aura mizra zailI ke pravartaka jaina muni aura kSetra meM hI nahIM sAhitya aura kalA ke kSetra meM prAcArya the / jaina zilAlekhoM se hI campakAvyoM ke bahata adhika bar3ha jAtA hai| dakSiNa bhArata meM nirgrantha nirmANa kI preraNA milI / apabhraza meM rAsa, rAsaka aura mahAzramaNa, zvetapaTa mahAzramaNa tathA yApanIya aura kUrcaka rAsA kAvyoM kA zrIgaNeza jaina muniyoM dvArA hA / saMghoM kI vidyamAnatA se unake bala kA patA calatA 'upadeza rasAyana rAsa' upalabdha rAsa granthoM meM sabase hai| yApanIya saMgha kA vikAsa adhika hunA aura Age ke prAcIna evaM jaina muni jinadatta sUri kI racanA hai| aneka gaNa aura saMghoM kA sambandha isI se hai / yaha draSTavya 'yazastilaka campa' somadeva sUri kI vaha amara racanA hai ki magadha meM caubIsaveM tIrthakara ne jisa paramparA kI nIMva hai jisameM tatkAlIna sArA bhAratIya samAja citrita hamA sudRr3ha kI, usakA jora dakSiNa aura dakSiNa pazcima bhArata hai| prAcArya hemacandra pahale prAcArya haiM jinhoMne saMskRta adhika rahA / isa prakAra sampUrNa bhArata kI ekatA meM kI pracalita kAvya paramparA ko vivecya banA kara piSTa jaina muniyoM kA kArya adhika sarAhanIya rahA / bauddha-dharma

Page #36
kI nUtana vidhAoM ko grAcArya ko sUkSma dRSTi se vizle paNa aura vivecana kA viSaya bnaayaa| hindI aura gujarAtI ke prAcIna sAhitya kA adhikAMza jaina kaviyoM kI dena hai| unhIM kI paramparA kA vikAsa Age cala kara ina do bhASAoM ke vizAla samudra kA rUpa grahaNa kara sakA / mugala kAla meM jaina paramparA dhaura usakA bala usI prakAra daba gayA, jisa prakAra anya dharmoM aura sampradAyoM kaa| isake pUrva ki prAdhunika yuga meM jaina saMskRti ke yoga dAna kI carcA kI jAya itihAsa para jisa vihaMgama dRSTi se vicAra kiyA gayA hai usake niSkarSo ko prastuta kara denA Avazyaka hai / (1) jaina dharma koI bAhara se mAyA dharma nahIM thaa| usakA lakSya vaidika dharma kA sudhAra thaa| RSabhadeva aura ariSTanemi vaidika RSiyoM meM hI the jo yajJIya grADambaroM se pRthak, tapa, sAdhanA aura sadAcAra para adhika bala dete the / vaidika mantroM kA sRjana jisa vAtAvaraNa meM huA thA usa para RSabhadeva kA prabhAva yA aneka mantra isa tathya kI puSTi karate haiM / (2) mohenajodar3oM se prApta rekhA vitroM se RSabhadeva aura vRSabhadeva (ziva) kI ekatA siddha karane meM sahAyatA milegii| kyoMki Age jaba kuzana kAla aura bAda meM tIrthakaroM pIra bAhubalI kI mUrtiyAM banI to unameM pratIka pazu-pUrtiyAM nahIM miltii| (3) tapa, kRcca sAdhanA, vazADambaroM kA virodha, ahiMsA kAra bala aura gRhastha jIvana ke sadAcArapUrNa banAne para bala dene kA kArya jaina bhramaNoM ke prayatnoM kA phala hai| upaniSadoM kI vidrohI bhAvanA meM naI por3hI aura jaina sAdhakoM kI samAna bhAvanA dekhI jA sakatI hai| (4) jaina saMskRti samanvayavAdI rahI hai| darzana ke kSetra meM bhI pIra sAdhanA tathA upAsanA ke kSetra meM bhI syAdavAda yA manekAntavAda ke sAtha-sAtha gItA ke ahiMsaka yajJoM kI dena isI samanvayavAdI dRSTikoNa ke & kAraNa saMbhava ho sako / bhAratIya saMskRti ke pramukha mUla tatvoM meM se yaha eka hai / (5) vaidika aura hindU saMskRti ne jaina tIrthaMkaroM kA sadA yAdara kiyA maura sAmAjika vikRtiyoM ko dUra karane ke lie unake dvArA sujhAye gaye sudhAroM ko sadA svIkAra kiyaa| RSabhadeva kI gaNanA avatAroM meM kI gii| jaina prativAda ko kabhI svIkAra nahIM kiyA gayA aura boddha dharma isakI pratikriyA kA eka rUpa thaa| (6) jaina dharma ke sadAcAra sambandhI niyama bhAratIya samAja ke sarvamAnya dharma ke daza lakSaNa bana gaye / bhagavAn mahAvIra ke upadeza vaiSNavoM ko mAnya ho gaye / (7) punarjagmavAda, karmaphalavAda aura saMskAravAda para bala dekara jaina saMskRti ne jahAM bhAratIya saMskRti kI pramukha vizeSatAoM meM inheM zAmila karA diyA vahAM mukti ke lie tapa sAdhanA aura sadAcAra ke sAtha sAtha saMnyAsa kI Avazyaka pratiSThA kara dI / (8) ahiMsA para pratyadhika bala die jAne ke kAraNa bhAratIya saMskRti adhika mAnavatAvAdI bana gii| narabali azvabali bher3a aura manAvalI anna aura puroDAza kI bali ke kramika vikAsa meM mAnavatA ke vikAsa kI kahAnI chipI haiM / dasavIM zatAbdI taka kA jaina sAhitya anna aura mATe ke kukkuTa kI bali kA bhI virodha karatA rahA hai - yazastilaka, jasaharacAriu prAdi racanAyeM dekhI jA sakatI haiN| prannavali meM bhAvanAtmaka hiMsA hai isakA virodha hotA rahA / bhAratIya saMskRti ke isa mAnavatA bAda ke utkarSa aura vikAsa meM jaina muniyoM aura unakI saMskRti kA mahat yogadAna hai / - (6) saMskRti mUlataH vicAra aura bhAvanA jagat kI vastu haiM / isake pariSkAra kA satata prayatna jaina muniyoM ne kiyA hai| ina vicAroM aura bhAvanAoM kI abhivyakti, sAhitya darzana, kalA aura sAmAjika AndolanoM meM hotI hai| jaina sAhitya kA bhaNDAra vizAla hai | kAvya ora sAhitya kI aneka dhArAmroM ke prarvatana, navIkaraNa maura pracalana kA netRtva jaina sAhitya ne kiyA hai| bhAratIya sAhitya ko usakI mahAna dena hai| hindI

Page #37
aura gujarAtI sAhitya usake vizeSa RNI haiN| kannar3a ke, nahIM kevala svayaMbhU ke unake rAma samanvaya ke kA prAraMbhika sAhitya jainoM kI racanA hai| dArzanika pratIka haiM / satya, ahiMsA, vizvakalyANa, jAti-vihIna cintanadhArA ko rasane adhikAdhika yukti saMgata, tarkapUrNa mAnavatA aura samanvayavAdI ke pratiphalana haiN| aura vaijJAnika rakhane kA prayatna kiyA hai| samanvayavAdI Aja bhI bhAratIya samAja kI vikRtiyAM use darbala dRSTikoNa ne use kabhI bhI asahiSNu nahIM bnaayaa| aura hIna banA rahI haiN| bhraSTAcAra, naitika-patana aura kalA ke kSetra meM bhI mandiroM, mUrtiyoM, stUpoM, ati bhautikavAditA ne bhAratIya saMskRti ke ujjvala naina kalAkAroM ne aura damakate rUpa para malinatA kA prAvaraNa DAla rakhA pracura yoga diyA hai| baksara, siMhabhUmi uDIsA. bandela- hai / vikAsa kI sampUrNa prakriyA ina vikRtiyoM ke paMka khaNDa aura mathurA meM prApta mUrtiyoM ke atirikta, zravaNa / meM phaMsa gaI hai| vizva zAnti ke lie bhAratIya svara nahIM belagolA-kArakala kI vizAla gomaTezvara kI pratimA sabala ho pA rahA hai| kyoMki usake vicAroM aura apane DhaMga kI anUThI hai| ur3IsA kI hAthI guphA ke siddhAntoM ko svara dene vAlA galA phaTA hamA hai| ghara meM bhitticitra jahAM IsvI pUrva dvitIya zatAbdI ke mAne hI siddhAntoM aura prAcaraNa ke virodhAbhAsa ne vizva jAte haiN| vahAM gvAliyara ke pAsa caTTAnoM para jaina mUrtikAroM ke sAmane usakA phaTA humA vyaktitva prastuta kiyA hai| ke namUne 15vIM sadI taka ke upalabdha haiM / ina vikRtiyoM ke sudhAra kA bojha vaidika kAla se hI jaina tIrthaMkaroM aura muniyoM para rahA hai / prAcArya tulasI dasavIM zatAbdI taka ke sampUrNa sAmAjika prAndo aura unake hI sadRza jaina muniyoM aura prAcAryoM ne jisa lanoM ko hindU, bauddha yA jaina muniyoM dvArA netRtva aNuvrata-sAmAjika Andolana kA zrIgaNeza kiyA hai pradAna kiyA gyaa| RSabhadeva se lekara somadeva taka vaha usI sudhAravAdI AndolanoM se prathama-prathama gati aura vaziSTha se lekara zaMkara taka sabhI RSi the, muni the| zIlatA milI, pArzvanAtha aura bhagavAn mahAvIra ne prAdhanika bhArata ke nirmAtAoM meM mahAtmAgAMdhI jilako bala diyA aura pAja praNavata pAndolana ke sarvocca sthAna para virAjamAna haiM / unakA sanpUrNa jIvana rUpa meM jisane nayA mor3a liyA hai / jaina saMskRti tapa RSikalpa rahA hai| vizva-mAnava aura anya prANiyoM aura sadAcAra se pUrNa usa sohAge kA kArya karatI rahI ke kalyANArtha unhoMne jisa satya aura ahiMsA ko hai jo bhAratIya saMskRti ke svarNa ko samaya-samaya para apanAyA usa para vaiSNavoM aura jaina muniyoM tathA kharA banAne meM, dIptimaya aura vikRti rahita karane meM. paramparAnoM kA samAna prabhAva dikhAI par3atA hai / sAmA- sahAyaka rahI hai| yahI usakI mahattvapUrNa dena rahI haiM jika vyavasthA ko prAdarza mAnA vaha na to kevala aura yuga dharma ke satata parivartanoM ke madhya Aja bhI vAlmIki ke rAma haiM, na tulasI ke, na kabIra ke, na kambana apanI chApa lagAne kA kArya sampanna kara rahI hai| jIvitAttu parAdhInAt jIvAnAM maraNaM varam / mRgendrasya mRgendratvaM vitIrNa kena kAnane // 1 // 'vAdIbhasiMha' parAdhIna jIvana jIne kI apekSA jIvoM kA mara jAnA zreSTha hai| jaMgala meM siMha ko siMhatva kisane diyA hai ?

Page #38
jaina dharma kI prAcInatA * DA0 jyotiprasAda jaina . ema.e., ela.ela.bI., pI.eca.DI., lakhanaU bauddha sAhitya meM vaizAlI ke licchaviyoM kA nirgranthoM ke prAcIna caityAlayoM ke pUjaka hone ke ullekha tathA tIrthaGkara pArzva ke cAturyAma dharma ke ullekha se spaSTa hai ki prAdya bauddha loga teisaveM tIrthakara bhagavAna pArzvanAtha ke upadezoM se sambandhita jainoM kI mahAvIra pUrva paramparA se bhI avagata the| bauddha dhammapada meM prathama tIrthaGkara RSabha aura aMtima tIrthaGkara mahAvIra ke nAmollekha haiM aura bauddhA cArya Aryadeva ne apane SaTzAstra meM RSabhadeva ko hI jainadharma kA mUla pravartaka batAyA hai| kisI dharma kI zreSThatA usakI prAcInatama athavA bauddha anuzrutiyAM hI nahIM brAhmaNIya (hindU ) anuzrutiyAM arvAcInatA para anivAryata: nirbhara nahIM hotI, bhI atyanta prAcInakAla se jaina dharma kI svatantra sattA kintu yadi koI dhArmika paramparA prAcIna hone ke sAtha svIkAra karatI calI AtI haiN| isa viSaya meM bhAratavarSa hI sAtha sudIrgha kAla paryanta sajIva, sakriya evaM pragati- ke purAtana prAcAryoM evaM manISiyoM meM se kisI ne kabhI vAna banI rahatI hai aura loka kI unnati, naitika vRddhi koI vivAda hI nahIM uThAyA / ataevaM jaina dharma kI tathA sAMskRtika samRddhi meM prabala preraka evaM sahAyaka siddha prAcInatA siddha karane kI koI AvazyakatA na thI / haI hotI haiM to usakI vaha prAcInatA jitanI adhika kintu aAdhunika prAcyavidoM evaM itihAsakAroM ne bhAratIya hotI haiM vaha utanI hI adhika ukta dharma ke sthAyI itihAsa kI anya aneka bAtoM kI bhAMti use bhI eka mahatva evaM usameM nihita sarvakAlIna evaM sArvabhaumika samasyA banA diyaa| tattvoM kI sUcaka hotI hai| isake atirikta, kisI bhI ___ aThArahavIM zatI ke antima pAda meM yUropIya prAcyasaMskRti ke udbhava evaM vikAsa kA samyak jJAna prApta vidoM ne jaba bhAratIya itihAsa, samAja, dharma, saMskRti, karane tathA usakI denoM kA ucita mUlyAGkana karane ke sAhitya, kalA Adi kA adhyayana prAraMbha kiyA to liye bhI usakI AdhArabhUta dhArmika paramparA kI prAcInatA unhoMne usa prAdhunika aitihAsika paddhati ko apanAyA kA anveSaNa prAvazyaka ho jAtA haiN| jisameM vartamAna ko sthira bindu mAnakara pratyeka vastu ke yaha prazna ho sakatA hai ki jainadharma kI prAcInatA itihAsa ko pIche kI ora usake udgama sthAna yA udaya meM zaMkA karane kI athavA use eka atyanta prAcIna dhArmika kAla taka khojate calA jAnA thaa| jo tathya pramANasiddha paramparA siddha karane kI AvazyakatA hI kyoM haI ? svayaM hote jAte aura atIta meM jitanI dUra taka nizcita rUpa jainoM kI paramparA anuzruti to sudUra atIta meM jaba se se lejAte pratIta hote vahIM unakA athavA unakI aitihAbhI vaha milanI prAraMbha hotI hai nirvivAda evaM sahajarUpa sikatA kA prAdikAla nizcita kara diyA jAtA / meM use sarvaprAcIna dharma mAnatI hI calI AtI hai aura kAlAntara meM nava upalabdha pramAraNoM ke prakAza meM ukta

Page #39
avadhi ko aura adhika pIche ko pora haTAlejAnA saMbhava prabala pratidvandI dharma ke rUpa meM to ullekha kiyA gayA hai hotA to vaisA karane meM bhI vizeSa saMkoca na hotA / 16vIM kintu isa bAta kA kahIM koI saMketa nahIM haiM ki vaha eka zatI ke prAcyavidoM dvArA puraskRta evaM kAryAnvita yaha navasthApita samudAya thaa| isake viparIta unake ullekha khoja zodha paddhati hI prAja ke yuga kI sarvamAnya vaijJAnika isa prakAra ke haiM ki jinase yaha sUcita hotA hai ki buddha anusandhAna padvati mAnI jAtI hai isa parIkSA pradhAna ke samaya meM nirgranthoM (jainoM) kA sampradAya paryApta prAcIna bauddhika yuga meM pratyeka tathya ko parIkSA dvArA pramANita ho cukA thA-vaha bauddha dharma kI sthApanA ke bahuta pUrva karake hI mAnya kiyA jAtA hai| isI paddhati ke avalambana se prAcIna thA-bauddha sAhitya se yaha bhI pratIta hotA haiM dvArA gata DeDhasau varSoM meM jainadharma kI aitihAsikatA ki bodhiprApta karane ke pUrva gautamabuddha ne satyAnveSaNa ke sAtavIM zatAbdI IsvI meM bauddhadharma kI zAkhA ke rUpa meM liye jo vibhinna prayoga kiye the unameM eka jaina muni pragaTa hone vAle eka choTe se gauNa sampradAya kI sthiti ke rUpa meM rahakara jaina vidhi se tapazcaraNa prAdi karanA se zanai: zanai: uThakara kama se kama vaidika dharma jitane bhI thaa| isa tathya kA samarthana usa jaina anuzruti se bhI prAcIna evaM susamRddha saMskRti se samanvita eka mahattvapUrNa hotA hai jisake anusAra bauddha dharma kI sthApanA eka jaina bhAratIya dharma kI sthiti ko prApta hogaI hai| prAdhunika sAdhu dvArA huI thii| donoM dharmoM ke tulanAtmaka adhyayana yuga meM jainadharma sambandhI jJAna ke vikAsa kI tathA se yaha bAta bhI spaSTa ho cukI hai ki bauddhadharma para jaina pariNAmasvarUpa usakI aitihAsikatA evaM prAcInatA ke dharma kA paryApta prabhAva par3A thA aura buddha ne aneka bAteM nirNaya eka apanI kahAnI haiM jo rocaka hone ke sAtha hI jainadharma se lekara apane dharma meM samAviSTa kI thI / sAtha jJAnaprada bhI haiM / isa samaya usa meM na jAkara jaina bauddha sAhitya meM vaizAlI ke licchaviyoM kA paramparA kI ApekSika prAcInatA ke katipaya pramukha pramANa nirgranthoM ke prAcIna caityAlayoM ke pUjaka hone ke ullekha prastuta kiye jAte haiN| tathA tIrthaGkara pArzva ke cAryAma dharma ke ullekha se jaina paramparA ke caubIsaveM evaM antima tIrthaGkara spaSTa hai ki prAdya bauddhaloga teisaveM tIrthaGkara bhagavAna nirgranya jJAtRputra zramaNa bhagavAna varddhamAna mahAvIra kA pArzvanAtha ke upadezoM se sambandhita jainoM kI mahAbIra nirvANa san IsvIpUrva 527 ( vikramapUrva 470 aura pUrva paramparA se bhI avagata the / bauddha dhammapada meM prathama zakazAlivAhana pUrva 605 ) meM hanA thA aura ve baudvadharma tIrthaGkara RSabha aura antima tIrthaMkara mahAvIra ke ke pravartaka evaM saMsthApaka zAkya muni tathAgata gotamabuddha nAmollekha haiM aura baudvAcArya prAryadeva ne apane SaTazAstra ke. jinakI ki parinirvANa tithi IsvIpUrva 483 prAyaH meM RSabhadeva ko hI jainadharma kA mUla pravartaka batAyA hai| mAnya kI jAtI hai, jyeSTha samakAlIna the / baudvoM ke pAlitripiTaka nAmaka prAcInatama dharma granthoM meM bha0 mahA mahAvIra aura buddha ke prAyaH samakAlIna makkhali gozAla ne, jo ki grAjIvika nAmaka eka anya zramaNa vIra kA ullekha 'nigaMThanAtaputta' (nirgranya jJAtRputra) nAma sampradAya kA pravartaka thA, samasta mAnava jAti ko chaH se huA haiM aura unheM zramaNaparamparA meM utpanna usa kAla samUhoM meM vibhakta kiyA hai jinameM se tIsarA samudAya ke chaH tIrthakoM ( sarva mahAna dharma mArga pradarzakoM) meM nigranthoM kA batAyA hai| isa para vidvAnoM kA kahanA hai parigaNita kiyA gayA hai / bauddhagranthoM ke bha0 mahAvIra ki mAnava jAti ke aise maulika vibhAjana meM kisI evaM jainadharma sambandhI ullekhoM se DA0 harmana jekobI navIna, gauraNa yA thor3e samaya se pracalita sampradAya ko grAdi prakANDa prAcyavidoM ne yaha phalita nikAlA hai ki 'isa viSaya meM koI sandeha nahIM haiM ki mahAvIra aura itanA mahattvapUrNa sthAna prApta nahIM ho sakatA thaa| buddha eka dUsare se svatantra kintu paraspara prAyaH samakAlIna isake atirikta jaisA ki DA0 jaikobI kA kahanA dharmopadeSTA the / prAcIna bauddha granthoM meM jaina dharma kA eka hai, jainoM jaise 'eka bahusaMkhyaka sampradAya kI lipibaddha

Page #40
13 paramparA anuzruti ko nirarthaka evaM asatya pRJja mAnakara prAcIna bhAratIya anuzrutiyoM ke anusAra mahAbhArata asvIkAra karane ke liye bhI to koI ucita kAraNa honA meM variNata ghaTanAoM ke pUrva rAmAyaNa meM variNata ghaTanAoM cAhiye / ve samasta tathya evaM ghaTanAeM jo jainoM kI kA yuga thaa| isa mahAkAvya ke nAyaka ayodhyA ke atyanta prAcInatA kI sUcaka haiM prAcIna jaina granthoM meM bharI izvAkuvaMzI (athavA sUryavaMzI) bha0 rAma kA jaina paramparA par3I haiM aura aisI vAstavikatA ke sAtha likhI gaI haiM meM bhI hindU paramrA jaisA hI AdaraNIya sthAna hai / ve ki unheM taba taka asvIkAra nahIM kiyA jAsakatA bIsaveM jaina tIrthaGkara bhUnisUvRtanAtha ke tIrtha meM utpanna jaba taka ki una takoM evaM yaktiyoM se adhika sabala hae the / usake bhI pUrva kAla kI rAjA va tu aura pramANa prastuta na kiye jAya jinheM ki jaina dharma kI vena sambandhI paurANika kathAeM jaina anuzrutiyoM se prAcInatA meM zaMkA karane vAle vidvAna bahudhA prastuta samarthita haiN| karate haiN| vAstava meM 'bhArata varSa kA prAcIna itihAsa, jaisA vastataH bha0 mahAvIra ke nirvANa se aDhAI sau varSa ki pro. jayacandra vidyAlaGkAra kA kahanA hai, "utanA hI pUrva (I0 pU0 777 meM) eka sau varSa kI prAyu meM sammeda jaina hai jitanA ki vaha apane Apako vedoM kA anuyAyI zikhara (bihAra rAjya ke hajArIbAga jile meM sthita kahane vAloM kA hai / jainoM kI mAnyatA ke anusAra mahApArasanAtha parvata) se nirvANa prApta karane vAle 23 veM vIra ke pUrva 23 anya tIrthakara ho cuke the / isa vizvAsa tIrtha dhara bha0 pArzvanAtha kI aitihAsikatA meM aba ko sarvathA bhramapUrNa aura nirAdhAra mAnalenA tathA samasta prAyaH kisI paurvAtya yA pAzcAtya vidvAna ko sandeha pUrva tIrthaGkaroM ko kAlpanika aura anai tihAsika mAna nahIM hai| baiThanA na to nyAya saMgata hI hai aura na ucita hI hai| itanA hI nahIM, jaisA ki bhArata ke vartamAna rASTra- isa mAnyatA meM vizvAsa na karane yogya bAta kucha bhI pati evaM suprasiddha dArzanika DA0 rAdhAkRSNana kA kahanA nahA hai / ' hai 'isa bAta meM koI sandeha nahIM hai ki jainadharma vardhamAna jainoM kI asandigdha mAnyatA ki prathama tIrtha Dara yA pArzvanAtha ke bhI bahata pahile se pracalita thA / ' DA0 bha0 vRSabhadeva (AdinAtha) ne hI sarvaprathama dharma kA pravartana nagendranAtha vasa kA mata hai ki 'bha. pArzvanAtha ke pUrvavartI kiyA evaM karma yuga kA sUtrapAta kiyA, unhIM RSabhadeva bAIsaveM jaina tIrthaGkara neminAtha bha0 kRSNa ke tAUjAta ko purANoM meM viSNu kA eka prAraMbhika avatAra tathA bhAI the / yadi hama kRSNa kI aitihAsikatA svIkAra Aheta (jaina) mata kA pravartaka mAnanA aura RgvedAdi karate haiM to koI kAraNa nahIM ki hama unake samakAlIna meM unakA nAmollekha honA tathA prAgArya evaM prAgvaidika 22 veM tIrtha hara bha0 neminAtha ko eka vAstavika evaM sindhu ghATI sabhyatA ke avazeSoM meM unhIM vRSabha lAMchana aitihAsika vyakti mAnya na kareM / ' pro0 karave. karnala yogI RSabha kI kAyotsarga mudrA meM dhyAnastha grAkRtiyAM TADa, mejara phalAGka, DA0 prANanAtha vidyAlaGkAra, DA0 mudrAGkita pAyA jAnA, isake atirikta jIvavAda prAdi harisatya bhaTTAcArya Adi aneka vidvAna bha0 neminAtha kI sambandhI jainoM kI atyanta maulika, AdimayugIna tAttvika aitihAsikatA ko svIkAra karate haiN| yajurveda Adi meM evaM dArzanika mAnyatAeM isa dharma ko na kevala eka bhI tIrthakara neminAtha aparanAma ariSTa nemi kA ullekha sarvathA svatantra evaM zuddha bhAratIya dhArmika paramparA siddha pAyA jAtA hai| aura DA0 kAzIprasAda jAyasavAla Adi karatI haiM varan use prAgvaidika kAlIna bhI sucita vidvAnoM kA mata hai ki atharvaveda meM ullekhita prAtya vaha karatI haiN| vrAtyakSatriya yA kSobha bandhu the jinakI nindA avaidika astu, uparokta pramANa bAhulya ke AdhAra para hone ke kAraNa vaidika sAhitya meM kI gaI hai aura jo aneka prakhyAta vidvAna jaina paramparA kI prApekSika prAcIvastutaH jainadharma ke anuyAyI the| natA meM sandeha nahIM karate / yadi kucha vidvAnoM ke anusAra

Page #41
yaha ahiMsA pradhAna jainadharma adhika bhI nahIM to kama se kama usakA svatantra astittva hai|' prataeva yaha bAta prAyaH vedoM aura vaidika dharma jitanA prAcIna avazya hai' to nissaMkoca kahI jAsakatI hai ki prAgaaitihAsika kAla kucha anya vidvAnoM kA kahanA hai ki "jainoM aura unake ke prakRtyAzrita pASANa yuga se hI-jaba se bhI bhAratavarSa dhArmika sAhitya sambandhI vartamAna jJAna ke AdhAra para evaM bhAratIyoM kA itivRtti kisI na kisI rUpa meM milanA hamAre liye yaha siddha karanA tanika bhI kaThina nahIM hai prAraMbha ho jAtA hai tabhI se usake sAtha vartamAna meM jise ki bauddhadharma athavA vaidika dharma kI zAkhA honA to dUra jainadharma aura jaina saMskRti ke nAma se jAnA jAtA hai kI bAta haiM, jainadharma nizcayataH bhArata varSa kA apanA usa dhArmika paramparA evaM tatsaMbaMdhI saMskRti kA sambandha eka sarvaprAcIna dharma hai / atyanta prAcIna kAla se hI barAbara milatA calA pAtA hai| anyadIyamivAtmIyamapi doSaM prapazyatA / kaH samaH khalu mukto'yaM, yuktaH kA yena cedapi // 1 // 'vAdIbhasiMha dUsare doSa kI taraha jo apane doSa ko bhI dekhatA hai usake barAbara kauna hai ? aisA manuSya yadyapi zarIrasahita hai phira bhI karmayukta-siddhAtmA hai| jJAnameva phalaM jJAne - nanu zlAghyamanazvaram / aho mohasya mAhAtmyaM yadanyadapi mRgyate // 1 // 'gugabhadrAcArya' yaha nizcita hai ki jJAna kA prazaMsanIya phala kabhI naSTa nahIM hone vAlA jJAna hI hai / yaha to moha kA mAhAtmya hI samajhie ki anazvara jJAna ke atirikta jJAna kA anya koI phala DhUDhane kA prayatna kiyA jAtA hai|

Page #42
bhAratIya bhASAoM ko bena sAhityakAroM kI dena * muni zrI buddhamallajI jainoM ke mUla Agama saMskRta meM na hokara usa samaya janasAmAnya kI bhASA prAkRta ( ardha-mAgadhI ) meM likhe ge| svayaM bhagavAn mahAvIra ne pAbAla-gopAla dvArA samajhI aura bolI jAne vAlI ardha-mAgadhI ko hI apane upadeza kA mAdhyama bnaayaa| usakA bihAra kSetra mukhyataH mAgadha aura usake pAsa-pAsa kA kSetra thA / mAgadha meM bolI jAne vAlI usa samaya kI jana-bhASA ko mAgadhI kahA jAtA thaa| bhagavAn mahAvIra kI bhASA ko ardha-mAgadhI isalie kahA gayA ki vaha mAgadhI se kucha bhinna thii| mAgadha ke sImAnta pradezoM tathA anya pradezoM kI aThAraha bhASAoM kA usa para prabhAva rahatA thaa| isa nAma ke pIche dUsarA kAraNa yaha bhI batalAyA jAtA hai ki vaha prAdhe mAgadha deza meM bolI jAtI thii| mAnava-saMskRti ke vikAsa meM bhASA kA apratima ke viSaya meM ve bahuta hI udAra rahe haiN| ve jahAM bhI gae yoga rahA hai / Aja taka ke sampUrNa kalA- prAyaH vahIM kI bhASA ko unhoMne apanI abhivyakti kA vikAsa tathA vaijJAnika upalabdhiyoM ke mUla meM bhASA kA mAdhyama banAne kA prayAsa kiyaa| ve usa kArya meM do varada hAtha rahA hai| manuSya meM yadi bhASA-zakti kA saphala to hue hI sAtha hI sAtha una-una bhASAoM ko vikAsa nahIM hotA to yaha saMsAra pazuoM ke vibhinna bhI unhoMne bahuta bar3I dena dii| eka prakAra se unhoMne cItkAroM se hI bharA hotA, na bAteM hotI aura na vibhinna jana-bhASAoM ke sAhitya kI saritA bahA dii| pastakeM na sarasa bhAvAbhivyaktiyAM hotI aura na vicArA jainoM ke mUla pAgama saMskRta meM na hokara usa samaya kA AdAna-pradAna, saba kucha yA to mUka hI hotA yA jana-sAmAnya kI bhASA prAkRta ( ardhamAgadhI ) meM lie phira cItkAra pUrNa hii| vastutaH bhASA kA jala-seka ge| svayaM bhagavAn mahAvIra ne AbAlagopAla dvArA pAkara hI mAnavIya saMskRti aura sabhyatA kA yaha upavana samajhI aura bolI jAne vAlI ardhamAgadhI ko hI apane apanI sarvAGgINa zobhA ke sAtha lahalahA rahA hai| upadeza kA mAdhyama banAyA / unakA vihAra-kSetra hara pradeza kI apanI bhASA hotI hai| loga use mukhyataH magadha aura usake AsapAsa kA kSetra thaa| magadha pyAra karate haiN| jo unakI bhASA meM bolatA hai usakI meM bolI jAne vAlI usa samaya kI janabhASA ko mAgadhI bAta Adara sahita sunI aura samajhI jAtI hai| jo kahA jAtA thaa| bhagavAn mahAvIra kI bhASA ko vaisA nahIM karatA yA nahIM kara pAtA use asaphalatA kA adhamAgadhI isalie kahA gayA ki vaha mAgadhI se kaLa ma dekhanA paDatA hai| jaina zramaNoM ne isa tathya ko bhinna thii| magadha ke sImAMta pradezoM tathA anya pradezoM bata gambhIratA se grahaNa kiyA thaa| isIlie bhASA kI aThAraha bhASAmoM kA usa para prabhAva rahA thaa| isa 1-"bAlastrImanda mUrkhANaM, nRNAM cAritra kAGa rakSiNAm anugrahArtha tatvajJaiH, siddhAntaH prAkRtaH kRtH|"

Page #43
nAma ke pIche dUsarA kAraNa yaha bhI batalAyA jAtA hai mUla kA secana jaisA jaina-sAhityakAroM ne kiyA hai vaisA ki yaha prAdhe magadha deza meM bolI jAtI thii| aura kisI ne kiyA bhI nahIM hogaa| apane sAhitya ke prArambhakAla se hI jainoM kA upayukta bhASAoM meM bhI jo sAhitya likhA gayA dRSTikoNa janabhASAoM ko mahatva dene kA rahA, phira hai, viSaya kI dRSTi se vaha kevala jaina--dharma viSayaka hI bhI unhoMne saMskRta kI kabhI koI avajJA nahIM kii| nahIM; apitu bhAratIya vADmaya ke hara aMga ko puSTa saMskRta ko nIcA girA dene kI bhAvanA nahIM, kintu karane vAlA hai| adhyAtma, yoga, tatva nirUparaNa aura prAkRta ko UMcA uThA dene kI bhAvanA hI unake antaraMga darzana jaise gambhIra sAhitya ke samAna hI kAvya, kathA meM kAma karatI rahI thii| saMskRta ko devabhASA aura aura nATaka prAdi lalita-sAhitya bhI pracura mAtrA meM prAkRta ko grAmyabhASA batalAne vAloM ko jainoM kA uttara likhA gayA hai| inake atirikta itihAsa, purANa, thA-sakkayaM pAgayaM ceve, pasatthaM isi bhAsiyaM 2 arthAta nIti, rAjanIti, arthazAstra, vyAkaraNa, koza, chaMda, saMskRta aura prAkRta donoM hI RSi bhASita haiM ataH / alaMkAra, bhUgola, gaNita, jyotiSa, prAyurveda grAdi donoM hI mahAn haiN| bhASA viSayaka isa udAra dRSTi- viSayoM para bhI jaina sAhityakAroM ne adhikAra pUrNa koNa ke kAraNa hI ve aneka bhASAoM kI samAna rUpa se sAhitya likhA hai| itanA hI nahIM unakI lekhanI sevA kara sake / isa pravRtti kA sarvAdhika mahatvapUrNa maMtra, taMtra, saMgIta aura ratna-parIkSA jaise viSayoM para eka saphala yaha huA ki bhArata ke vibhinna pradezoM aura bhI calI hai| isase jaina-sAhityakAroM ke vyApaka vibhinna kAloM kI bhASAe 500-600 IsvI pUrva se dRSTikoNa tathA sarvAGgINa jJAna kA paricaya sahaja hI lagAkara aAja taka ke jaina sAhitya meM apane-apane prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai / vAstavika rUpa meM surakSita raha gii| prAkRta bhASA bhArata kI aneka lokabhASAmoM ko samRddha banAne jainoM kA prAcInatama pAgama-sAhitya prAkRta bhASA tathA anekoM ko sAhityika rUpa pradAna karane kA zreya meM hai| bhagavAn mahAvIra kI upadezAtmaka prakIrNa vANI jaina zramaNoM ko hI hai| aisI bhASAmoM meM bhArata ke pAra kA gaNadharoM ne jaba sUtrarUpa meM guphana kiyA, taba vaha uttara aura pazcima pradezoM meM pracalita zaurasenI, pUrva meM gariNapiTaka nAma se prasiddha huaaa| usake mukhya bAraha ardhamAgadhI, dakSiNa meM kannar3a tathA tamila Adi ko bhAga-graMga the ataH dvAdazAMgI bhI use kahA gyaa| ve ginAyA jA sakatA hai| bAraheM aMga ye haiM-1 AcArAMga 2 sUtrakRtAMga, 3 prAcIna bhAratIya bhASAnoM ke samAna hI hindI, sthAnAMga, 4 samavAyAMga, 5 bhagavatI 6 jJAtR-dharma kathA, gujarAtI, rAjasthAnI, marAThI Adi arvAcIna bhASAnoM 7 upAsaka dazAMga, 8 antakRddazA, 6 anuttaropapAtika kI bhI jaina sAhityakAroM ne utanI hI lagana se sevA dazA, 10 prazna vyAkaraNa, 11 vipAka, 12 dRSTibAda / kI hai| una sabhI meM yahAM taka ki phArasI meM bhI jaina sthavira ne usa sAhitya kA pallavana kiyaa| sahasroM mAhitya upalabdha hai| udAharaNa svarUpa phArasI meM prakaraNa-granva bneN| usake pazcAt AgAmoM ke vyAkhyA jinaprabha racita 'RSabha stotra' tathA vikramasiMha racita grantha likhe jAne lge| ve niyukti bhASya aura cUrNI 'phArasI bhASAnuzAsana' Adi grantha ginAe jA sakate ke rUpa meM prAkRta kI vizAlakAya sAhitya-rAzi haiN| haiN| isa bhASAnuzAsana meM 1 hajAra phArasI zabdoM ke niyukti aura bhASya padyAtmaka haiM jabaki cUNiyAM saMskata paryAya die gae haiN| rASTrabhASA hindI ke to gadyAtmaka , cUNiyoM kI bhASA saMskRta-mizrita prAkta 1-"magadaddha visaya mAsA Nibaddha addhamAgahaM, advArasa desI bhAsA gibhayaM bA addhamAgahaM (nizItha cUrNI) 2-anuyoga dvAra

Page #44
hai| ye racanAeM aise saMkramaNa kAla ko haiM jisameM ki jaina lekhakoM kA rujhAna saMskRta kI ora hone lagA thA / niyuktikAra dvitIya bhadrabAhu ne vi0 pAMcavI - chaThI zatI se nimnokta 11 niyuktiyAM likhI thIM-- 1 Avazyaka niyukti 2 dazakAlika niyukti 3 uttarAdhyayananiyukti 4 zrAvArAga niyukti 5 sUtrakRtAMga niyukti 6 dazAzrutaskaMdha niyukti bhASyakAra the dharmasena garaNI aura jinabhadra kSamAzramaNa / eka kA samaya chaThI zatI aura dUsare kA sAtavIM zato thA / dharmasena ne paMcakalpa bhASya likhA thA jabaki jinabhadra ne dazavekAlika, vyavahAra, vRhatkalpa, nizItha aura vizeSAvazyaka ke bhASya likhe the / 9 zrAvazyaka 2 dazavekAlika 7 vRhatkalpa niyukti vyavahAra niyukti 6 piNDa niyukti cUrikAra vibhinna hue haiM tathA vibhinna samaya meM hue haiM / nimna zrAgama granthoM para cUriyAM upalabdha haiM 3 naMdI 4 anuyogadvAra 5 uttarAdhyayana 6 AcArAMga 7 sUtrakRtAMga 8 nizItha 6 vyavahAra 10 progha niyukti 11 RSibhASita niyukti 10 dazAzrutaskaMdha 11 vRhatkalpa 12 jIvAbhigama 13 bhagavatI 14 mahAnizItha 15 jItakalpa 16 paMcakalpa 17 niyukti prathama ATha cUriyoM ke kartA jinadAsagaNI mahattara haiM / unakA samaya sAtavIM zatI hai / jItakalpa cUrNI ke kartA siddhasena sUrI hai / unakA samaya bArahavIM zatI hai / vRhatkalpa curiNa ke kartA pralamba sUri haiN| zeSa cUriMNakAroM ke nAma abhI prajJAta haiM / dazavekAlika ko eka anya cUriMga bhI prApta hai| usake karttA zragastya siMha muni haiM / 17 zvetAmbara zrAcAryoM ke samAna hI digambarAcAryoM ne bhI prAkRta sAhitya kA mahatvapUrNa - pallavana kiyA hai / unakA parama mAnya grAdya grantha SaTkhaMDAgama hai / yaha puSpadanta bhUtabali prAcArya dvArA vi0 dUsarI zatAbdI meM likhita hai / isI prakAra prAcArya guNadhara kA kaSAyaprAbhRta bhI parama mAnya grantha hai / vi0 navama zatAbdI meM prAcArya vIrasena ne SaTkhaMDAgama para 72 hajAra zloka pramANa dhavalA TIkA likhI / unhoMne kaSAya- prAbhRta para bhI TIkA likhanI prArambha ko tho, bosa sahasra zlokapramANa likhI bhI thI para ve use pUrNa nahIM kara sake | bIca meM hI divaMgata ho ge| unake ziSya jinasenAcArya ne use pUrNa kiyA / vaha 60 zloka pramANa hai aura jayaghavalA nAma se prasiddha hai / isI prakAra vi0 dUsarI zatI meM kuraMdakudAcArya ke pravacanasAra, samayasAra praura paMcAstikAya Adi grantha adhyAtma kA nayA srota bahAne vAle hue haiM / vi0 dazamI zatI AcArya nemIcandra racita gommaTasAra aura labdhisAra grantha bhI bahuta mahatvapUrNa mAne jAte haiM / / uparyukta Agama sAhitya ke atirikta jainAcAryoM prAkRta meM pracura mAtrA meM kAvya tathA kathA - sAhitya bhI likhA hai / pAdalipsa ko taraMgavaI, vimalasUri kA paumacariya, saMghadAsagaNI kI vasudevahiMr3I, haribhadra kI samarAiccakahA Adi etad viSayaka mahatvapUrNa kRtiyAM haiM / inake atirikta vyAkaraNa, nimitta, jyotiSa, sAmudrika, Ayurveda Adi ke viSayoM para bhI prAkRta bhASA meM pracura mAtrA meM likhA gayA hai / " sAdhAraNatayA prAkRta sAhitya kA kAla vibhAjana tIna yugoM meM kiyA jAtA hai (1) IsvI pUrva 500 se 100 IsvI taka prAcIna prAkRtoM kA yuga, (2) 100 IsvI se 600 IsvI taka antarakAlIna mahArASTrI, zorasenI prAdi sAhityika prAkRtoM kA yuga aura (3) 600 IsvI se 1200 IsvI taka prapabhraMza yuga kahA jAtA hai | apabhraMza ke viSaya meM Age pRthaka rUpa se batalAyA jaaegaa| 1 - vizeSa jAnakArI ke lie dekhiye 'pAie bhASAo ne sAhitya'

Page #45
saMskRta bhASA yazovijaya jI ne bhI apanI naI paribhASA meM isakI jaina sAhityakAroM ne dharma-pracArArtha janabhASA ko TIkA kI / yaha kahanA atyukti nahIM hogA ki adhikAMza mahatva diyA thA, parantu kAlAntara meM unhoMne vicAra- jaina-dArzanika-sAhitya kA vikAsa tatvArtha sUtra ko kendra prasAra ke kSetra meM saMskRta ko bhI utanA hI mahatva diyaa| meM rakhakara hI huA hai / anya matAvalambI dArzanikoM ke maMtavyoM ko samajhane tathA usake pazcAta to jaina-saMskRta-sAhitya kA eka unakA khaMDana kara apane maMtavyoM ko sthApita karane ke srota hI umar3a pdd'aa| pratyeka viSaya ke prAkAra-granthoM kI lie jaina sAhityakAroM ne isa kSetra meM padanyAsa kiyA mAno hor3a-sI laga gii| una sabakA paricaya denA to aura zIghra hI prAkRta bhASA ke samAna saMskRta para bhI eka bar3A sA granya banA DAlane jaisA kArya hai| yahAM apanA pUrNa Adhipatya sthApita kara liyaa| unameM kucha kI kevala sUcanAmAtra hI dI jA sakatI hai / paramparA se yaha eka janazruti calI A rahI hai ki jaba bhAratIya darzanoM meM navajAgaraNa hA taba sabhI jainAgama dvAdazAMgI ke aMgabhUta caudaha pUrva saMskRta bhASA ora se khaMDana-maMDana kI pravRtti bddh'ii| yUktiyoM kA meM hI race gae the| unake racanAkAla ke viSaya meM do AdAna-pradAna huA / isa saMgharSa meM par3akara dArzanika pravAha vicAra-dhArAeM haiM-eka vicAradhArA ke anusAra bhagavAn bahuta puSTa huA / jainoM ko bhI apane vicAroM kI surakSA mahAvIra ke pUrva se jo jJAna calA A rahA thA usI ko ke lie darzana-grantha likhane kI taiyArI karanI prAvazyaka uttaravartI sAhitya-racanA ke samaya 'pUrva' kahA gayA / ho gii| unhoMne apanI kalama ko darzanazAstra kI ora dusarI vicAra dhArA ke anusAra dvAdazAMgI se pUrva ye mor3A / bahuta zIghra hI anya dArzanika-granthoM se Takkara caudaha zAstra race gae the isalie inheM pUrva kahA gyaa| lene yogya granthoM kA nirmANa hayA / isa krama meM pahala sAdhAraNa buddhi vAle inheM par3ha nahIM sakate the| unake karane vAle the pracaMDa tArkika zrI siddhasena divAkara / lie dvAdazAMgI kI racanA kI gii| vartamAna meM pUrvajJAna prAgamoM meM vikIrNa anekAnta ke bIjoM ko pallavita vichinna ho cukA hai ataH kahA nahIM jA sakatA ki karane tathA jaina-nyAya kI paribhASAoM ko vyavasthita una meM prayukta saMskRta-bhASA vaidika saMskRta (prAcIna saMskRta) karane kA prathama prayAsa unake grantha 'nyAyAvatAra' meM hI thI yA laukika saMskRta (vartamAna meM pracalita praviIna milatA hai| unhoMne jo battIsa dvAtrizikAeM racI thI sNskRt)| unameM bhI unakI prakhara tAkika pratibhA kA camatkAra vartamAna meM upalabdha jaina saMskRta-sAhitya meM prAcArya dekhane ko milatA hai / samaMtabhadra bhI isI koTi ke dArzanika gine jAte hai / unakA samaya kucha itihAsa kAra umAsvAmi kA tatvArtha sUtra prathama grantha maanaa| jAtA hai| ise mokSazAstra' bhI kahA jAtA hai| jaina caturtha zatAbdI aura kucha saptama zatAbdI batalAte 1 haiN| unakI racanAeM devAgamaratotra, yuktyanuzAsana, svayaMdarzana kA paricaya pAne ke lie Aja bhI yaha granya pramukha rUpa se vyavahRta hotA hai| uma svAmi kA samaya tIsarI bhUstotra prAdi haiM / unake pazcAt prakalaMka, vidyAnanda, zatAbdI mAnA jAtA hai| unakA yaha grantha itanA mAnya hArabhadra, jinasena, siddhaSi, hemacandra, devasari. yazovijaya hA ki vividha samayoM meM isakI bIsiyoM TIkAeM likhI Adi anekAneka dArzanikoM ne isa kSetra meM mahatvapUrNa grantha gaI / siddhasena, haribhadra, akalaMka aura vidyAnanda jaise likhe / dArzanika-granthoM meM nyAyAvatAra ya dhUraMdhara vidvAnoM ne bhI apane dArzanika maMtavyoM kI sthApanA prAptamImAMsA, laghIyastraya, anekAnta jayapatAkA, paDadarzana ke lie tatvArtha sUtra kI TIkAeM racI / yahAM taka ki samuccaya, prAptaparIkSA, pramANaparIkSA parIkSAmukha. vAdamaprahArahavIM zatI meM jaina navya nyAya ke saMsthApaka upAdhyAya hArgava, prameyakamalamArtaNDa, nyAya kumudacandra, syAdvAdopa 1-ratnANDa zrAvakAcAra, prastAvanA, pRSTha 157

Page #46
niSad, pramANanayatatvAloka, syAdvAda ratnAkara, dharmAbhyudaya mahAkAvya. jainakumAra sambhava, yazodhara ratnAkarAvatArikA, pramANamImAMsA, vyatirekadvAtriMzikA, caritra, pAMDavacaritra Adi kI gaNanA pramukha rUpa se karAI syAdvAda maMjarI, jaina-tarkabhASA prAdi ke nAma pramukha rUpa jA sakatI hai| ginAe jA sakate haiN| nATakoM meM satya harizcandra, rAghavAbhyudaya, yaduprAkRta-bhASA ke prAgama granthoM para saMskRta-TIkAeM vilAsa, raghuvilAsa, nalavilAsa, mallikA makaraMda, likhane kA krama prArambha karane vAloM meM haribhadra kA nAma rohiNI mRgAMka, vanamAlA, candralekhA vijaya, mAnamudrA sarva prathama pAtA hai| unakA samaya 8vIM zatI hai| bhaMjana, prabuddha rauhiNeya, mohaparAjaya, karurAvajAyudha, unhoMne prAvazyaka, dazavai kAlika, nandI, anuyogadvAra, draupadI svayaMvara Adi ullekhanIya haiN| hemacandrAcArya ve jambUdvIpaprajJapti aura jIvAbhigama para vizada TIkAeM pradhAna ziSya rAmacandra ne akele ne hI aneka nATakoM kI likhI hai / maladhArI hemacanda ne anuyogadvAra para aura racanA kI thii| isI prakAra upamiti bhavaprAMcA, kuvalayamalayagirI nenaMdI, prajJApanA, jIvAbhigama, vRhatkalpa, mAlA, pArAdhanA kathAkoSa, AkhyAnamariekoza, kathAvyavahAra, rAjapraznIya, candraprajJapti para aura Avazyaka para ratnasAgara prAdi kathA-sAhitya dvArA jaina vidvAnoM ne TIkAeM likhIM / inake atirikta dazavaikAlika uttarA- saMskRta ke kathA-sAhitya ko bhI apUrva dena dI hai| dhyayana Adi prAgamoM para aura bhI aneka vidvAnoM ne prAdi purANa, uttara purANa.. zAMtipurANa, mahApurANa, TIkAeM tathA vRttiyAM likhI haiN| harivaMza purANa Adi granthoM se unake purANa-sAhitya kI saMskRta-vyAkaraNa kSetra meM bhI jainoM kA yoga bahata samRddhi ko bhI pracchI taraha se jAnA jA sakatA hai| mahatvapUrNa rahA / jainendra, svayaMbhU, zAkaTAyana, zabdA- isI prakAra nItivAkyAmRta, arhannIti Adi mbhoja-bhAskara Adi saMskRta-vyAkaraNoM ke pazcAt nItigrantha, samAdhitaMtra, yogadRSTi samuccaya, yogabindu, hemacandrAcArya kA sarvA gapUrNa hemazabdAnuzAsana usa krama yoga vidyA, adhyAtma rahasya, jJAnArNava, yogacintAmaNi, kA unnata prayAsa kahA jA sakatA hai| usake pazcAdvartI yogadIpikA Adi yoga sambandhI grantha, siddhAntazekhara, zabdasiddhi vyAkaraNa, malayagirI vyAkaraNa, vidyAnanda jyotiSa ratnamAlA gaNita tilaka, bhuvanadIpaka, prArambhavyAkaraNa, aura devAnanda vyAkaraNa rahe haiM / ye saba siddhi, nAracaMdrajyotiSasAra, vRhataparvamAlA prAdi jyotiSa terahavIM zatI taka ke haiM / vyAkaraNa racanA kA yaha krama grantha, chandonuzAsana, chandoratnAvalI Adi chandograntha, vahIM samApta nahIM ho gyaa| bIsavIM zatI meM terApaMtha kAvyAnuzAsana, aMlakAra-cUr3AmaNi, kavi zikSA, vAgbhaTAzramaNasaMgha ke vidvAna muni cauthamalajI ne bhikSu zabdA- laMkAra, kavikalpalatA, alaMkAraprabodha, alaMkAra mahodadhi . nuzAsana nAmaka mahAvyAkaraNa likhakara usa kar3I ko prAdi alaMkAra-grantha ora bhaktAmara, kalyANamandira, vartamAna kAla taka pahuMcA diyA hai| ekIbhAva stotra, : jinazataka, yamakastuti, vIrastava, isI prakAra koza granyoM meM dhanaMjaya nAmamAlA, vItarAga stotra, mahAdeva stotra, RSimaNDala stotra prAdi apavarga nAmamAlA, amara koza, abhidhAna cintAmaNi. stotra grantha apane-apane kSetra ke mahatvapUrNa grantho meM zAradIyA nAmamAlA Adi mahatvapUrNa grantha haiM / ginAe jA sakate haiM / inake atirikta ratnaparIkSA, kAvya kSetra meM bhI jaina vidvAna kisI se pIche nhiiN| saMgItopaniSad, saMgItasAra, saMgItamaNDala, yaMtrarAja, rahe haiN| unhoMne padyamaya tathA gadyamaya aneka utkRSTa koTi siddhayaMtra cakroddhAra, vaidyasArodvAra, vaMdyavallabha Adi grantha ke kAvyoM kI racanA kI hai / unameM pArvAbhyudaya, bhI jaina vidvAnoM ke vistIrNa jJAna kSetra kA bodha dvisandhAnakAvya, yazastilaka, bharata bAhubali mahAkAvya, dvayAzraya kAvya, triSaSTizalAkApUruSa caritra, nemi nirvANa jaina vidvAnoM ne bahuta se jenetara-granthoM kI TIkAeM mahAkAvya, zAMtinAtha mahAkAvya, padyAnanda mahAkAvya, bhI likhI hai| sAhitya kSetra meM unakA yaha udAra sAsa karAte haiN|

Page #47
dRSTikoNa abhinandanIya rahA hai / aneka granthoM kI TIkAeM zloka paDhe jAte haiM aura khar3I lAina meM par3hA jAe to bahuta prasiddhi prApta haiM / jai netara-granthoM para likhe gae kucha dUsarI bhASA ke / isI prakAra Ter3hI lAinoM se par3he jAne prasiddha jaina grantha isa prakAra haiM-pANinivyAkaraNa para para anya-anya bhASAoM ke zloka sAmane A jAte haiN| zabdAvatAranyAsa, diGanAga ke nyAya-praveza para vRtti, vaha grantha abhI kucha varSa pUrva hI prApta hunA hai| abhI zrIghara kI nyAyakaMdalI para TokA, nAgArjuna kI yoga use pUrNa rUpa se par3hA bhI nahIM jA sakA hai| vaha eka ratnamAlA para vRtti, prakSapAda ke nyAyasUtra para TIkA, vRhatkAya-grantha hai aura kahA jAtA haiM ki apane samaya vAtsyAyana ke nyAya-bhASya para TIkA bhAradvAja ke vAtika ke sabhI viSayoM kA usameM samAveza kiyA gayA hai / para TIkA vAcaspati kI tAtparya TIkA para TIkA, udayana usameM uttara tathA dakSiNa bhArata kI bhASAmoM ne to kI nyAyatAtparya-parizuddhi kI TIkA, zrIkaMTha kI nyAyA sthAna pAyA hI hai para arabI Adi aneka bhAratIya laMkAra vRtti kI TIkA / inake atirikta meghadUta, raghuvaMza, bhASAoM kA bhI usa meM prayoga hayA hai| kahA nahIM jA kAdaMbarI, naiSadha aura kumAra sambhava prAdi kAvyoM kI sakatA ki usake kartA kitanI bhASAmoM ke dhuraMdhara TIkAeM bhI suprasiddha haiM / vidvAna the aura kitane viSayoM meM unakI pratibhA ne jaina vidvAnoM ne sAhitya-kSetra meM kacha aise nA tathA camatkAra dikhalAyA thaa| bhArata ke prathama rASTrapati vicitra prayoga bhI kie hai jo unakI vidvattA kA pramANa DA0 DA0 rAjendraprasAda se jaba prAcArya zrI tulasI kA dillI to dete hI haiM para sAtha hI apane prakAra ke kevala ve hI meM milana huaA thA taba unhoMne isa viSaya meM vistIrNa kahe jA sakate haiM / udAharaNArtha satrahavIM zatI ke jaina jAnakArI dete hue prAcArya zrI se kahA thA ki yaha vidvAna zrI samayasundara kA 'praSTalakSI' nAmaka grantha saMsAra ke aneka prAzcaryoM meM se eka Azcarya kahA ginAyA jA sakatA hai| usameM 'rAjAnoM dadate saukhyam' jA sakatA hai| isa eka pada ke 1022407 artha kie gae haiM / grantha upalabdha jaina-saMskRta-sAhitya kA srota vikrama ke nAmakaraNa meM unhoMne pAThalAkha se Upara kI saMkhyA kI tIsarI zatI se prArambha hamA aura 18vIM zatI taka ko zAyada isalie chor3a diyA ki bhUla se kahIM punarukta vibhinna utAra car3hAvoM ke sAtha prabala vega se bahatA ho gayA ho to usake lie pahale se hI avakAza chor3a rahA / usake pazcAt vaha hrAsonmukha ho gyaa| vaha diyA jAe / pATha akSaroM ke pATha lAkha artha karane hrAsa kevala jaina-saMskRta sAhitya meM hI pAyA ho aisI kA sAmarthya asAdhAraNa hI kahA jA sakatA hai| unhoMne bAta nahIM hai, apitu vaha sArvatrika hrAsa thA; jo ki meM akabara samrATa kI vidana jainoM meM bhI paayaa| phira bhI usakA pravAha sarvathA maNDalI ke samakSa rakhA thaa| sabhI vidvAna unakI isa ruka gayA ho-aisI bAta nahIM hai| Aja bhI aneka vicitra pratibhA se camatkRta hae the| zabdoM kI anekA- jaina vidvAna vibhinna kSetroM meM saMskRta-sAhitya kA rthatA ke lie yaha grantha eka pratimAna ke rUpa meM khaa| nirmANa kara rahe haiN| arAvata-paAndolana ke pravartaka jA sakatA hai| prAcArya zrI tulasI aura unake saMgha kA isa dizA meM ___isI prakAra kA eka anya vicitra prayoga prAcArya vizeSa parizrama cala rahA hai| ina cAroM dazakoM meM kumudendu dvArA apane 'bhUvalaya' nAmaka grantha meM kiyA hai| vyAkaraNa kAvya, darzana nibaMdha, TIkA aura stotra prAdi vaha grantha akSaroM meM na hokara aMkoM meM hai| eka se lagA- viSayaka anekAneka mahatvapUrNa saMskRta-granthoM kA nirmANa kara causaTha taka ke aMkoM kA usameM vibhinna akSaroM ke huA hai / unameM bhikSuzabdAnuzAsana-mahAvyAkaraNa, sthAna para prayoga huA hai / vaha koSThakoM meM hI likhA bhikSuzabdAnuzAsana-vRhadvRtti, bhikSuzabdAnuzAna, laghuvRtti, gayA hai| usakI sarvAdhika vizeSatA to yaha hai ki kAlakaumudI, tulasI prabhA prAdi vyAkaraNa-grantha, bhikSa use yadi sIdhI lAina meM par3hA jAe to eka bhASA ke carita, arjunamAlAkAra, prabhava prabodha, prazra vINA Adi

Page #48
gadya aura padya kAvya, jaina siddhAnta dIpikA, bhikSu usake pazcAt usakA svarUpa dhIre-dhIre prAMtIya bhASAoM nyAya-kaNikA, yuktivAda, anyApadeza prAdi darzana-grantha, ke rUpa meM Dhalane lagatA hai| isIlie bArahavIM zatI ke zikSASaNNavati, karttavya SaTtriMzikA, mukulam, uttiSThata! pazcAdvartI apabhraMza sAhitya ko hindI, marAThI, gujajAgRta !!, nibandha-nikuja Adi vibhinna sphuTa natha, rAtI Adi prAntIya bhASAoM ke Adi yugIna sAhitya zAMtasudhArasa TIkA grantha aura samuccaya jinamtuti, devaguru meM gina liyA jAtA hai| strotra, jinastava, kAlubhaktAmara, kAlukalyANa mandira, apabhraza ko prAntIya bhASAmoM kI jananI kahA tulasI stotra Adi aneka stotra grantha ginAe jA sakate jAtA hai| usakA prArambha chaThI zatI se huA aura haiN| paM. cainasukhadAsa jI nyAyatIrtha dvArA racita jainadarzana- svalpakAla meM hI vaha jana-sAdhAraNa kI bhASA bana gii| sAra, bhAvanA viveka, pAvana pravAha saMskRta kI acchI 7-8 vIM zatI meM usakA prasAra himAlaya kI tarAI se racanAe~ haiN| godAvarI aura siMdha se brahmaputrarpayata ho gayA thaa| yaha apabhraMza bhASA eka bahuta hI sajIva aura bhAva-pravaNa bhASA rahI hai| kisI samaya prAkRta bhASA lokabhASA thI, pr| jainAcAryoM ne isameM stotra kAvya se lekara caritra-kAvya, kAlAntara meM usakA adhyayana kevala vyAkaraNa kI sahA- khaNDa kAbya aura mahAkAvya taka likheM haiN| yatA se hI sulabha raha gayA thaa| vidvAnoM kI bhASA bana apabhraza kA prathama jaina kavi joiMdu (yogIdu) jAne para jana sAdhAraNa taka pahu~cane ke lie usakA mAnA jAtA hai| usakA samaya chaTaThI zatAbdI thaa| koI vizeSa upayoga nahIM raha gayA / janatA ke usake grantha paramAtma prakAza aura yogasAra apabhraza kalyANArtha phira tatkAlIna loka bhASA kA sahArA lenA bhASA ke utkRSTa koTi ve grantha mAne jAte haiN| joiMd aAvazyaka thA / apabhraza ke sAhityakAroM ne sAhasapUrvaka ne ina granthoM meM dohA chaMda kA prayoga kiyA hai| yaha vaisA karane kA nizcaya kiyaa| paNDita samAja jaise apabhraza kA pramakha chaMda rahA hai| joiMda ko isakA pahale prAkRta ko heya dRSTi se dekhA karatA thA aura use eka saphala prayoktA kahA jA sakatA hai| isake atirikta nimna koTi ke manuSya kI bhASA mAnA karatA thA, vaise gAhA, pattA, paddhar3iyA, caupAI, duvaI, sargiNI paura hI usa samaya vaha sthiti apabhraza ke lie thii| paMDita tribhaMgI prAdi chaMda apabhraMza ke apane mukhya chaMda rahe haiM / samAja saMskRta aura prAkRta meM likhane vAloM ko prAdara ___joiMdu ke pazcAt 8-6vIM zatAbdI meM svayaMbhU apabhraMza kI dRSTi se dekhatA thA para apabhraza ke lekhakoM kA ke atizreSTha kavi hue haiM / unhoMne paumacariya (rAmAyaNa) usakI dRSTi meM koI AdaraNIya sthAna nahIM thA / vastutaH aura riTTaNemicariya mahAkAvya kI racanA kI thii| unake apabhraza nAma bhI unhIM paNDitoM kA diyA huA hai jo ki pUtra tribhuvana svayaMbhU bhI zreSTha kavi the / svayaMbhU ko mahAanAdara-sUcaka hI haiM / jaina sAhityakAroM ne paMDitajanoM paMDita rAhula sAMkRtyAyana ne vizva kA mahAkavi mAnA kI isa anAdara sUcaka pravRtti kI na to prAkRta ko apanAte hai| unake matAnusAra tulasI rAmAyaNa svayaMbhU rAmAyaNa samaya koI paravA kI thI aura na apabhraza ko apanAte se bahuta prabhAvita rahI hai / svayaMbhU aura unakI rAmAyaNa samaya hI / unhoMne sadaiva sAhasapUrvaka janabhASA ko / ke viSaya meM eka jagaha ve likhate haiM-"svayaMbhU kavirAja Age bar3hAne meM hI apanI zakti ko lagAyA thaa| kahe gae hai kintu itane se svayaMbhU kI mahattA ko nahIM apabhraza ke jaina-sAhityakAroM ne loka kathAoM ko samajhA jA sktaa| mai samajhatA hUM-8vIM se lekara apane raMga meM raMgakara apane dhArmika saMskAroM ko janasulabha banAne kA saphala prayAsa kiyA hai| yahI kAraNa 20vIM zatI taka kI 13 zatAbdiyoM meM jitane kaviyoM hai ki loka-jIvana ke svAbhAvika citra apabhraza-kAvya ne apanI amara kRtiyoM se hindI-kavitA-sAhitya ko pUrA meM bahulatA se prApta hote haiN| apabhraMza bhASA kA kAla kiyA hai, unameM svayaMbhU sabase bar3e kavi haiN| maiM aisA IzvI chaThI se satrahavIM zatI taka kA mAnA jAtA hai| likhane kI himmata na karatA, yadi hindI ke kucha jIvita

Page #49
23 coTI ke kaviyoM ne svayaMbhU-rAmAyaNa ke uddharaNoM ko prAtA jAegA, tyoM tyoM yaha prabhAva adhikAdhika spaSTa sunakara yahI rAya prakaTa na kI hotii| hotA jaaegaa| ina prAdikAlIna sAhityakAroM ke pazcAt 10vI hindI bhASA zatI meM puSpadanta mAnya kavi hue| unhoMne mahApurANa hindI bhASA kA Adi strota apabhraMza bhASA hai kI racanA kI / inhIM zatAbdiyoM meM devasena, mahezvarasUrI, jisa prakAra prAkRta kA aMtimakAla apabhraMza kA AdimapadmakIrti dhanapAla, hariSeNa, nayanaMdi, dhavala, prAdi kAla mAnA jAtA hai, usI prakAra apabhraMza kA aMtimane tathA unake pazcAt vIra, zrIdhara, kanakAmara, dhAhila. kAla hI hiMdI Adi prAntIya bhASAmoM kA AdimakAla yazakIti prabhRti jaina kaviyoM ne saMsAra ko apabhraMza mAnA jAtA hai| kucha vidvAnoM kA to yaha mata hai ki kI prati sarasa kRtiyAM pradAna kii| terahavIM zatI meM apabhraMza ke sampUrNa sAhitya ko hindI bhASA kA abhinna kalikAla sarvajJa suprasiddha AcArya hemacandra ne isa bhASA aMga mAnakara use usakA AdikAlIna sAhitya mAnanA kA jo vyAkaraNa likhA; usameM udAharaNa svarUpa dohoM cAhie / DA. vAsudeva zaraNa agravAla isa viSaya meM kA bahuta hI sundara upayoga huA hai| unakA vaha likhate haiM-hiMdI kAvyadhArA kA mUla vikAsa solaha vyAkaraNa zRgAra, karuNa, vIra, bhaya evaM zAMta Adi Ane apabhraMza kAvyadhArA meM antanihita haiM, ataeva sabhI rasoM ke jana-pracalita dohoM kA saMrakSaNa karane vAlA hindI sAhitya ke aitihAsika kSetra meM apabhraMza bhASA siddha hayA hai| uparyukta sabhI sAhityakAroM ko apabhraMza ko sammilita kie binA hiMdI kA vikAsa samajha meM ke madhyakAlIna sAhityakAra kahA jA sakatA hai| pAnA asambhava hai / bhASA, bhAva, zailI tInoM dRSTiyoM pazcAdvartI kaviyoM meM narasena, siMha, dhanapAla, mAriNa se apabhraza kA sAhitya hindI bhASA kA abhinna aMga kyarAja, padmakIti aura raidhU Adi prasiddha kavi haiN| samajhA jAnA cAhie / apabhraMza (8 se 11 taka), dezI mahAkavi raighU kI 23 apabhraza kRtiyAM upalabdha hai| bhASA (12 se 17 taka) aura hindI (18 se Aja taka) unameM purANa, kathA, caritra, prAcAra, siddhAnta aura pUjA ye hI hiMdI ke Adi, madhya aura aMta tIna caraNa 2 hai| sambandhI grantha haiM / ye usa samaya ke kavi the jaba apabhraza mUlataH apabhraza kI prakRti meM 13vIM zatI se jo bhASA kA vibhinna prAntIya bhASAoM meM parigamana prArambha parivartana prArambha huA thA, vaha 17vIM zatI taka eka huaA thA / kama se r3hala cukA thaa| vahI hindI kA AdikAla yA apabhraMza bhASA prAkRta aura vartamAna bhASAoM ko prAcIna hiMdIkAla mAnA jAnA cAhie / 16vIM zatI jor3ane vAlI bIca kI kar3I ke rUpa meM rahI hai / unakA taka usakA madhyakAla aura usake pazcAt arvAcInakAla AdimakAla prAkRta se aura aMtimakAla hindI Adi kA prArambha hotA hai| vartamAna bhASAmoM se sambaddha rahA hai| apabhraza bhASA apane prAthamika kAla meM prAkRta aura apabhraza ke ke sAhitya ne bhAvadhArA, viSaya, chaMda, zailI Adi aneka samAna prAcIna hindI sAhityakAroM ko bhI usa samaya prakAra ke sAhityika upakaraNa hindI prAdi vartamAna ke vidvAnoM kI avajJA kA zikAra honA par3A ho to koI bhASAmoM ke sAhitya ko pradAna kie haiN| abhI taka Azcarya nhiiN| tabhI to usa samaya kA prAyaH pratyeka apabhraza-sAhitya bahuta kama mAtrA meM prakAza meM AyA lekhaka janabhASA meM likhane ke lie apanI ora se koI hai; ata: usake prabhAva kA pUrA-pUrA anumAna nahIM lagAyA na koI spaSTIkaraNa prastuta karatA pratIta hotA hai| jA sakA hai, parantu jyoM-jyoM usakA sAhitya prakAza meM apabhraza ke kaviyoM ne jaba kAvya kI zreSThatA kA 1-hindI jaina sAhitya kA saMkSipta itihAsa 2-hindI jaina sAhitya kA saMkSipta itihAsa-bhUmikA

Page #50
23 meM to yaha krama bIsavIM zatI taka bhI milatA hai / jayAcArya likhita 'bhikSu jasa rasAyaNa' isa krama kA sambhavata: aMtima grantha ho / madhyakAlIna hindI jaina sAhitya bhI pracuramAtrA meM upalabdha hotA hai / isa kAla meM aneka mahAkAvya, khaNDakAvya, kathAkAvya, AtmakathA Adi likhe gae hai| paMDita banArasIdAsa kA 'artha kayAnaka' jaina hindI sAhitya meM hI nahIM; apitu samagra hindI sAhitya meM likhA gayA prathama AtmakathA kA grantha mAnA jAtA hai / bhUdharadAsa, yAnatarAya, ToDaramala Adi isI yuga ke mAnya sAhityakAra hue haiN| mApadaMDa usakA artha- gAMbhIrya batalAyA saura bhASA ko kevala bAhya AvaraNa mAtra kahA, taba unako usa dArzanikatA ke nIce yahI to dhvanita hotA thA ki hamAre bhASA ke mAdhyama para mata socie, dharya gAMbhIrya ko dekhie aura yaha prakArAntara se eka vidvatApUrNa spaSTI karaNa hI to thA / hindI ke prAcIna kavi bhI vibhinna prakAra ke spaSTIkaraNa prastuta karate haiM / vidyApati ' desila vayanA sabajana miTThA' kahakara yaha batalAnA cAhate haiM ki unhoMne dezI bhASA ko isalie svIkAra kiyA hai ki vaha sabako miThAsa dene vAlI hai| kabIra apane dabaMga svabhAva ke anusAra saMskRta kI kamajorI aura dezI bhASA kI vizeSatA batalAte hue apanA kAraNa prastuta karate haiM ki 'saMsakirata hai kUpajala bhASA bahatA nIra isI prakAra saMtamanA tulasIdAsajI prapanI bhakta-prakRti ke anukUla namratA pradarzita karate hue' bhAkhA bhaNita mora mati borI, kahakara batalAte haiM ki meM to dezI bhASA meM apanI bAta kahane vAlA gralpakSa vyakti huuN| yaha saba yahAM batalAne kA tAtparya yaha hai ki usa samaya dezI bhASA kA pakSa lenA sAdhAraNa kArya nahIM thA / bar3e-bar3e kaviyoM ko bhI spaSTIkaraNa denA Avazyaka pratIta hotA thA parantu jaina sAhityakAroM kI prArambha se hI yaha prakRti rahI thI ki ve janatA taka pahuMcane ke lie janabhASA ko hI apanA mAdhyama svIkAra karate Ae the / hindI bhASA ke prAvikAla meM bhI unhoMne apanI usa prakRti ke anusAra kArya kiyA thA / / 1 terahavIM zatI se apabhraMza - prabhAvita prAcIna hindI meM racanA hone lagI thI jaina lekhakoM kI kRtiyoM meM somaprabha kA kumArapAla pratibodha, meruturaMga kA prabandha cintAmaNi dhAdi hindI sAhitya ke usI prAdima yuga kI kRtiyAM kahI jA sakatI haiN| dharmasUri ke jabarAsA meM apekSAkRta hindI kA adhika nikhAra pAyA jAtA hai / vaha bhI terahavIM zatI kA hI grantha hai terahavIM se solahavIM zatI taka rAsAgranthoM kA bAhulya dekhA jAtA hai| yoM Age aThArahavIM zatI taka bhI isa krama ke hindI grantha likhe jAte rahe haiN| 'rAsA' zabda kI vyutpatti 'rahasya' zrathavA 'rasAyaraNa' zabda se mAnI jAtI hai / rAjasthAnI arvAcIna kAla meM hindI jaina sAhitya ne nayA mor3a liyA pratIta hotA hai aura vaha ullAsavardhaka hai / prAcInakAla meM prAyaH jo sAhityakAroM ne nayA utanA nahIM likhA jitanA ki paurANika yA saiddhAntika sAhitya kA bhASAntara karate rhe| isa yuga meM aneka nae kSitija sAmane Ae haiN| paurANika granthoM meM se aitihAsika gaveSaNA kI jAne lagI hai / dArzanika maMtavyoM kA tulanAtmaka vivecana karane aura samanvaya karane ko pravRtti bar3hI hai| nae paripekSyoM meM apane maMtavyoM ko parakhane aura unheM duniyAM ke samakSa rakhane kA sAmarthya vikasita 'hudhA hai| anekAneka vidvajjana isa kArya meM juTe hue haiN| una saba kA dhama jahAM hindI jaina sAhitya kA mastaka UMcA karegA, vahAM hindI sAhitya meM bhI apanA gauravapUrNa sthAna banAegA / marAThI bhASA marAThI bhASA kA jaina sAhitya adhika prAcIna nahIM hai| yaha prAyaH idhara ke bAra-sau sAr3he cAra sau varSoM meM hI likhA gayA pratIta hotA hai| jJAtaka sAhitya to aura bhI kama samaya kA hai| jo marAThI sAhitya upalabdha hai vaha prAyaH svataMtra kRti na hokara saMskRta, prAkRta yA apabhraMza Adi anya bhASAoMoM kI kRtiyoM kA anuvAda mAtra hai| marAThI jaina sAhitya ke bahuta se prAcIna lekhaka to bhaTTAraka sampradAya ke muni haiN| sarvAdhIna lekhakoM meM aneka gRhasthoM kA bhAga rahA hai Age kucha pramukha lekhakoM tathA unake granthoM kA digdarzana karAyA jAtA hai|

Page #51
bhaTrAraka jinadAsa ne harivaMzapurANa (pUrvArdha) likhaa| sthAnoM meM vibhinna rUpa se paripAka pAtA gyaa| bhoja marAThI jaina sAhitya ke prathama jJAta kartA ye hI mAne ne gurjara sAhityakAroM ke bhASA viSayaka svAbhimAna para jAte haiM inakA samaya IsvI 1728 se 1778 taka kA madhura kaTAkSa karate hae jo yaha likhA hai "apabhrazena anumAnita kiyA jAtA hai / tuSyanti, svena nAnyena gurjarA 1 / " vaha yahI siddha guradAsa aparanAma guraNakotti ne marAThI meM zreNika karatA hai ki gujaroM ne apanI bhASA kA koI viziSTa purANa, rukmiNI haraNa, dharmAmRta aura padmapurANa (apUrNa) krama vikasita kiyA thA aura ve usako vizeSa mahatva dene lage the| Adi kI racanA kI / jaina kaviyoM ne gujarAtI bhASA ke usa prArambhika brahma zAMtidAsa ke ziSya megharAja, kAmarAja aura vikAsakAla se hI vizeSa bhAga liyA hai| unhoMne apanI surijana gurubhAI the / unameM se megharAja ne yazodhara caritra. kRtiyoM dvArA usake rUpa ko nirantara saMvArA aura sajAyA giranArayAtrA (isameM prathama caraNa marAThI meM aura dUsarA yadyapi jaina sAhityakAroM kA dRSTikoNa prAyaH kAvyacaraNa gujarAtI meM hai) aura pArasanAtha bhavAntara pAdi, pradhAna na hokara adhyAtma-pradhAna rahA hai| unakI prAyaH kAmarAja ne sudarzana purANa, aura caitanya phAga tathA kRtiyAM dhArmika paridhi meM hI likhI gaI haiN| phira bhI sUrijana ne paramahaMsa nAmaka rUpaka kAvya tathA dAna-zIla usa dhArmikatA kI goda meM kilakAriyAM bharatA hA tapa-bhAvanA-rAsa prAdi granya likhe haiN| kavitva bhI pracura mAtrA meM pAyA jAtA hai / rAsa, phAgu, vIradAsa aparanAma pAsakItti ne IsvI 1327 meM bArahamAsA, kakkA Adi usa samaya kI vibhinna vidhAnoM sudarzana caritra tathA bahatarI (722 zlokoM kA samudAya), meM kavitva kA ajasra pravAha bahA hai / / mahAkatti ne IsvI 1666 meM Adi purANa, lakSmIcandra ne rAmAyaNa, mahAbhArata jaise bar3e-bar3e paurANika IsvI 1728 meM meghamAlA, janArdana ne IsvI 1768 meM pAkhyAnoM, tIrthakaroM ke jIvana-caritroM tathA anekAneka zreNika caritra; mahitasAgara ne sambodhasahasrapadI, dAmA laghu pAkhyAnoM se bhI gujarAtI bhASA ke sAhitya ko ne dharmaparIkSA, gaMgAdAsa ne pArasanAtha bhavAntara, jinasAgara samRddha banAne meM jaina lekhakoM kA vizeSa yoga rahA hai| ne jIvaMdhara-purANa aura kaiko prAdi ratnakIti ne IsvI gujarAtI bhASA meM jainoM dvArA Agamika tathA AdhyAtmika 1812 meM upadeza siddhAnta ratnamAlA, jinasena ne sAhitya bhI pracuratA se likhA gayA hai / sAhityika stara IsvI 1821 meM jambU purANa, ThakAppA ne IsvI 1850 para usakA cAhe utanA mahatva na bhI ho, para itihAsa meM pAMDava purANa, makaraMda ne rAmaTeka varNana, saTavA ne tathA bhASA vijJAna kI dRSTi se vaha samagra sAhitya eka neminAtha bhavAntara aura devendrakItti ne kAlikA pUrANa amUlya nidhi kahA jA sakatA hai / gujarAtI bhASA ke kI racanA kii| upayukta sabhI lekhaka prAcIna dhArA ke kramika vikAsa kA adhyayana karate samaya pratyeka zatAbdI vAhaka kahe jAte haiN| meM likhe gae vibhinna jaina granthoM tathA granthakAroM kI arvAcIna lekhakoM ne bhI saiddhAntika tathA paurANika jokhA yAdI upekSA kisI bhI prakAra se nahIM kI jA sktii| saMskRta aneka mahatvapUrNa granthoM kA anuvAda marAThI bhASA ko prAkRta aura apabhraza ke prAyaH samagra prAcIna vAGamaya pradAna kiyA hai / kA gujarAtI meM anuvAda upalabdha kiyA jA sakatA hai| gujarAtI bhASA AgamoM ke stavakArtha tathA bAlAvabodha bhI gurjara bhASA apabhraza bhASA jaba prAdezika bhASAnoM kA rUpa kI hI dena hai| kahanA cAhie ki jaina gurjara sAhityadene lagI thI. tabhI se usameM pradezAnusAra thor3A-thor3A kAroM ne samagra jaina vAGamaya, jaina tatvajJAna aura jaina pAkya prArambha ho gayA thA / dhIre-dhIre vaha vibhinna saMskRti ko saphalatApUrvaka gujarAtI bhASA meM DhAlA hai / 1-sarasvatI kaMThAbharaNa 2-13 /

Page #52
prAcArya hemavandra ke samaya se gujarAta jaina-sAhitya buddharAsa, naladamayaMtI rAsa, priyamelaka caupAI, sItArAma aura jaina saMskRti se vizeSa prabhAvita rahA hai| vibhinna caupAI grAdi tathA kSamA chattIsI Adi aneka chattIsiyAM viSaya ke dhurINa vidvAnoM ne gujarAta ke sAhitya-bhaMDAra, pramukha haiN| ko bharA hai| Anandaghana, yazovijaya aura zrImadrAyacandra unhIM ke samasAmayika upAdhyAya guNavinaya ne bhI jase aneka yoganiSTha vyaktiyoM kI adhyAtma-rasa-plAvita aneka granthoM kI racanA kI hai| unameM kayavannAsaMdhi vANI bhI mukhyataH gujarAtI meM hI prasphuTita huI hai 1 aMjanA prabaMdha, guNasAgara caupAI, naladamayaMtI rAsa, rAjasthAnI bhASA dhanazAlibhradra caupAI Adi aneka grantha hai| isa zatI ke IsvI paMdrahavIM zatI taka gujarAtI aura rAjasthAnI anya prasiddha granthakAra sahajakItti, zrIsAra, jinarAjasari, meM bhASAbheda bahata aspaSTa aura alpa hI thA ataH usa hemaratna, kuzalalAbha, kanakasoma Adi haiN| samaya taka ke sAhitya ko donoM hI apanA-apanA sAhitya aThArahavIM zatI meM rAsa, caupAI Adi ke atirikta mAnate haiM / bhASAgata itanI samAnatA kA kAraNa donoM bAvano, chattIsI Adi bhI bahulatA se likhI gaI haiM / pradezoM meM jaina saMtoM kA abAdha pAvAgamana hI mukhyataH isa zatI ke pramukha lekhaka kavivara jinaharSa eka lAkha kahA jA sakatA hai| donoM dezoM kI sImAnoM ke idhara- padyoM ke racayitA mAne jAte haiN| unhoMne rAsa, caupAI udhara pAne-jAne vAle munijanoM ke kAraNa donoM ke prAdi ke atirikta jJAtAsUtra sajjhAya, dazavaikAlika gIta sAMskRtika sambandha avicchinna rahe haiM / una ke sAhitya Adi bhI likheM haiM / unake atirikta mahopAdhyAya ra upadezoM se bhI donoM kI abhinnatA puSTa hotI rahI labdhodaya, dharmavardhana, lAbhavardhana, kuzaladhIra, jinasamudra hai / pazcAtkAla meM jaba vihAra kSetra sImita hotA gayA, sUri, lakSmIvallabha, rAmavijaya prAdi bhI prasiddha lekhaka taba kucha saMta kevala gujarAta meM to kucha kevala rAjasthAna hue hai| meM hI vihAra karane lge| phalataH unakI bhASA meM rAmavijaya ne padya kI apekSA gadya adhika likhA hai| prAdezika vizeSatAoM kA samAveza hotA gayA / dUrI ko unnIsavIM zatI meM raghupati, jJAnasAra, kSamAkalyANa, pATane vAlA AdAna-pradAna baMda ho jAne se spaSTa rUpa prAcArya jayamalajI Adi aneka kavi hae haiN| me bhinnatA lakSita hone lgii| 16vIM zatI ke antima unnIsavIM zatI meM terApaMtha ke saMsthApaka prAcArya bhAga meM yaha bheda nikharane lagA thA / 17vI-18vIM zatI bhIkhaNajI ne rAjasthAnI jaina sAhitya meM eka nayA srota meM donoM kA mizrita rUpa calatA rahA thaa| parantu 16 bhaayaa| unhoMne prAcAra-krAnti karake terApaMtha kI sthApanA 20vIM zatI taka vaha eka nizcita rUpa dhAraNa kara cukA kI thI; ataH unake lekhana meM bhI usI krAnti ke svara thA, yahI kAla saMtoM ke bihAra kSetroM ke sImita hone bahulatA se Ae haiM / unakI samasta kRtiyoM meM prAcAra kA bhI hai| yati, di0 bhaTTAraka, sthAnakavAsI, terApaMtha aura vicAra ko zodhana karane vAlI bhAvadhArA kArya pAdi sabhI zramaNa-samudAyoM ne rAjarathAnI meM pracura mAtrA karatI dRSTigata hotI hai / unakA samagra sAhitya 38 meM likhA hai| sahasra padya-pramANa hai / unhoMne dhArmika samIkSA, adhyAtma, satrahavIM zatI meM rAjasthAnI ke samartha racanAkAra anuzAsana, brahmacarya, rUpaka, lokakathA aura prAtmAnubhUti zrI samayasundara hae hai| ve saMskRta ke bhI dhuraMdhara vidvAna ke mAdhyama se rAjasthAnI ke sAhityika kSitija ko the / 'pralakSI' unhIM kI kRti hai| unakA samagra sAhitya byApakatA pradAna kI hai| prAcAra kI caupAI, anukaMpA eka lAkha padya-pramANa kahA jAtA hai| usameM kAphI bar3A kI caupAI, vinita-avinita kI caupAI, nikSepoM kI bhAga rAjasthAnI kA hai / usameM zAMvapradyumnarAsa, pratyeka caupAI, navapadArtha sadbhAba nirNaya, bArahavata kI caupAI, 1-gujarAtI ke sAhitya aura sAhityakAroM kI vizeSa jAnakArI ke lie dekhie 'jainagurjara kaviyo'

Page #53
26 zIla kI navabAr3a, sudarzana caritra, udAIrAjA, jaMbUkuvara jamAlI, mahAbala, khaMdaka sanyAsI Adi unameM pramukha caritra. kRSNAbalabhadracaritra. nandana maNiyAra hai| inake atirikta adhyAtma rasa se plAvita kara dene arjunamAlI, DhaMDharaNamani jinarikha jinapAla Adi unakI vAle unake aArAdhanA. caubIsI prAdi grantha bhI bar3hata amara kRtiyAM hai| unhoMne gadya bhI kAphI likhA hai| prasiddhi prApta haiN| maghavAgaNI ne unake jIvana-caritra bIsavIM zatI ke samartha jaina-sAhityakAra zrI jayA 'jayasujasa' meM unake dvArA racita granthoM kI sUcI batalAte cArya hue haiN| unhoMne rAjasthAnI meM sAr3he tIna lAkha hae 71 granthoM ke nAma die hai aura aMta meM kahA hai ki padya-pramANa sAhitya likhA hai| unakI lekhanI se gadya inake atirikta saikar3oM sphuTa DhAloM tathA thokar3oM ke rUpa aura padya donoM hI prakAra kA sAhitya prasUta huA hai| meM bhI unakA puSkala sAhitya vidyamAna hai / jayAcArya unakA sAhitya vividha viSayaka hai / usameM prAgamaTIkA, jahAM grantha-nirmANa meM kuzala the, vahAM saMkalana aura tatvasamIkSA, jIvana caritra, pAkhyAna, anuzAsana, sampAdana meM bhI pravINa the / bhikSa-dRSTAnta unakI saMkalana-paddhati aura siddhAntasAra tathA garaga vizuddhikaraNa stavana Adi viSaya pramukha rahe haiN| prAgama TIkAnoM ke hAjarI Adi unakI saMpAdana paddhati ke utkRSTa udAavarudva krama ko bIsavIM zatI taka pahuMcA dene kA zreya hA eka mAtra unhIM ko hai / unhoMne jina aneka prAgamoM ko haraNa kahe jA sakate haiN| padyabaddha TIkAeM kI haiM, unameM bhagavatI sabase bar3A terApaMtha ke vartamAna prAcArya zrI tulasI tathA unakA pAgama hai| usakI padya TIkA kA nAma bhagavatI kI ziSya saMgha saMskRta, hindI grAdi bhASAoM meM sAhitya jor3e hai / jayAcArya kI akelI isI kRti kA gaMthamAna racanA ke sAtha-sAtha bhI tatparatA ke sAtha rAjasthAnI 63760 padya-pramANa hai| isameM rAjasthAnI gItoM kI bhASA ke sAhitya-nirmANa meM lagA hanA hai / prativarSa vibhinna layoM meM 501 gItakAeM hai / jainAgamoM ke anekoM granthoM kA yojanAbaddha nirmANa cAlU hai| prAcArya tatvajJAna ko loka-gItoM kI dhunoM meM bAMdhane meM sabase zrI tulasI kI rAjasthAnI kRtiyo meM kAlUyazovilAsa, bar3A aura sarvotkRSTa prayAsa jayAcArya kA hI rahA hai| mAraeka mahimA, DAlimacaritra Adi jIvana-caritra tathA isake atirikta pAcArAMga prathama zrataskaMdha, nizItha yAdi gajasukumAla, udAI sukumAlikA grAdi prAkhyAna grantha aura anya aneka prAgamoM kI bhI unhoMne padya-TIkA (joDI kAlU upadeza vATikA prAdi praupadezika anya mahatvakI thiiN| tattvasamIkSA viSayaka bhI unane aneka prasiddha pUrNa hai| grantha hai, unameM bhramavidhvaMsana, kumati vihaMDana, saMdeha rAjasthAnI bhASA meM sAhitya racanA kI mukhyataH viSauSadhi, jinAjJAmukha maNDana, praznottara sArthazataka. tIna zailiyAM mAnI jAtI haiM / jaina zailI, cAraNa zaila praznotara tatvabodha, jhINIcarcA grAdi pramukha haiN| inameM aura DiMgala zailI / DiMgala zailI apabhraMza bhASA kA hI eka vikasita rUpa hai| cAra zailI meM mukhyataH cAraNa kucha gadyAtmaka hai to kucha padyAtmaka / bhikSajasa rasAyaNa. kaviyoM ne aura kucha jaina, brAhmaNa Adi anya kaviyoM ne khetasIcaritra, RSirAya-caritra, zAMtivilAsa, hemanabaraso, bhI likhA hai / jaina zailI kA vikAsa mukhyataH jaina sarUpanavaraso Adi ke rUpa meM unhoMne 15 jIvinayAM sAhitya kAroM ne hI kiyA hai / isameM kucha gujarAtI kA padyabaddha rUpa se likhI thIM / ina jIvaniyoM ne terApaMtha ke prabhAva rahA hai / yaha zailI mukhyata: janabhASA ke adhika itihAsa ko jIvita rakhane meM bahata bar3A sahayoga samIpa rahI hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki apane prArambhakAla diyA hai| se Aja taka kI isa zailI kI rAjasthAnI-kRtiyAM bar3I jayAcArya ne aneka prAkhyAna grantha bhI likhe haiN| prAsAnI se TIkA grAdi ke binA hI samajhI jA sakatI dhanajI, mahIpAla, dayamaMtI, pArzvacaritra, maMgalakalaza, hai| cAra-sau varSoM ke pralaMbakAla meM bhI isameM bahuta moha jIta, zIlamaMjarI, brahmadatta,bharatabAhubali, vyAghrakSatriya svalpa aMtara pAyA hai|

Page #54
kannar3a-bhASA pATha sau varSa sambandhI jainoM ke prabhyudaya-vAsita-nimitta dakSiNa bhArata meM pracalita drAvir3a bhASAeM saMskRta, jo vAGmaya hai, usakA avalokana karanA samucita hai| prAkRta prAdi prArya bhASAmoM ke parivAra se bhinna haiM / tatkAlIna karIba 280 kaviyoM meM 60 kaviyoM ko isa bhASA varga kA vyAkaraNa AryabhASAnoM ke vyAkaraNoM smaraNIya evaM saphala kavi mAna lene para inameM 50 jaina se prAyaH samagrarUpa se bhinna hai| liMga, bacana pratyaya kaviyoM ke nAma hI hamAre sAmane prA upasthita hote haiM / prAdi kA krama sarvathA bhinna hai| zabda bhaMDAra ko dRSTi ina 50 kaviyoM meM 40 kaviyoM ko nissandeha hama pramukha se bhI ye bhASAeM itanI samRddha haiM ki inheM saMskRta prAdi mAna sakate haiM / laukika caritra, tIrthakaroM ke pAramArthika pArya-bhASAmoM se zabda udhAra lene kI bahadhA aAvazyakatA purANa aura dArzanika prAdi anyAnya grantha bhI jainoM ke nahI rhtii| isa kathana kA tAtparya yaha nahIM ki Arya dvArA hI janma pAkara kannar3a sAhitya para apanA zAzvata bhASAmoM kA eka bhI zabda drAvir3a bhASAoM meM nahIM hai| prabhAva jamAe huye hai| sAdhAraNa pAdAna-pradAna to calatA hI hai / kAla ke kannar3a ke jaina sAhityakAroM meM jo vizeSa prasiddhi lambe pravAha meM drAvir3a bhASAnoM ne Arya bhASAoM se prApta lekhaka hai| unameM mahAkavi paMpa kA nAma prAdi aneka zabda lie haiM to sAtha hI aneka zabda die hai| kavi ke rUpa meM liyA jAtA hai / ponna. ranna aura janna ye bhASA tatva ke dhuraMdhara vidvAna DA0 kAlDIvela ke matAnu tInoM kavi vahAM ke 'ratnatraya' kahanAte hai / kaMti vahAM sAra nIra, palli, mIna, valli, mukula, kutala, kAka, tAla, malaya, kali, kalpa, talpa aura khaju Adi zabda kI prAdi kaviyitrI kahI jAtI hai| use 'abhinava vAgadevI' kI upAdhi prApta thii| mahAkavi nAgacandra ko drAvir3a bhASAmoM se hI saMskRta meM pAe hai / kucha pAzcAtya bhASA-zAstriyoM ke matAnusAra to saMskRta meM varga abhinava paMpa kahA gayA hai| isa prakAra ke khyAtanAmA ke akSara drAvir3a bhASAnoM se hI lie gae haiN| paraHzata jaina kaviyoM aura unake granthoM ne kannar3a sAhitya meM pramara sthAna prApta kiyA hai| unameM paMpa kA AdipudrAvir3a-bhASA-parivAra kI mukhya pAMca bhASAeM rANa (san 641 ) ponna kA zAMtinAtha purANa ginI jAtI haiM-kannar3a, tamila telagU, malayAlama aura (san 150 lagabhaga), ranna kA ajitanAtha purANa tulu / inameM se kannar3a, tamila aura telagu meM jaina (san 663 ), cAvuDarAya kA triSaSTizalAkA pUrANa sAhityakAroM ne pramukha rUpa se likhA hai| kannar3a ko to (san 178), abhinava paMpa nAgacandra kA mallinAtha sAhityika rUpa pradAna karane kA samagra zreya jaina lekhakoM / ko hI hai| prAja bhI isa bhASA kA do tihAI sAhitya purANa ( san 1100 ), budhavamoM kA harivaMza parANa jaina sAhitya mAnA jAtA hai| terahavIM zatAbdI taka to ( san 1200 ), kumudadu kA rAmAyaNa ( san 1275 ). isa bhASA ke sAhitya para jainoM kA hI ekAdhipatya rahA ratnAkaravarNI kA bhArata vaibhava ( san 1557), Adi aneka grantha ratna pramukha rUpa se ginAe jA sakate haiM / hai / unameM navamIM zatAbdI se bArahavIM zatAbdI taka kA tIrthakaroM, cakravattiyoM aura mahAna rAjAmoM Adi ke kAla vizeSa utkarSa pUrNa mAnA jAtA hai / kahA jAtA hai ki yadi kannar3a bhASA meM se jaina sAhitya ko bAda de jIvana-caritra para AdhArita sabhI mahAkAvya bhASA lAlitya diyA jAe to pIche usakA prAcIna sAhitya kucha bhI na ke utkRSTa udAharaNa mAne jAte haiM / uparyukta nAma to raha jAe / isa bAta kI puSTi kannaDa sAhitya ke marmajJa kevala sUcanAmAtra haiM. mUlataH aise sahasroM grantha haiM / kannaDa vidvAna zeSa vI0 pArizavAr3e ke kathana se bhI hotI hai| ke ina jaina lekhakoM meM zramaNa aura gRhastha donoM hI rahe ve kahate hai-lagabhaga IsvI chaThI zatAbdI taka ke sAta hai| isIlie usake sAhitya meM jahAM kAvya, vyAkaraNa, 1-karanATaka kavi carite, bhAga 3 kI prastAvanA dekheM /

Page #55
jyotiSa, gaNita prAdi viSaya rahe haiM, vahAM supazAstra phala thA ki dakSiNa meM nae prAdarzoM, nae sAhitya aura aura kAmazAstra jaise viSaya bhI rahe haiM / nae bhAvoM kA saMcAra huA / ' dakSiNAtya vidvAna kAla kI dRSTi se kannar3a sAhitya ko prAcIna, rAmasvAmI ayyaMgAra kA kathana hai-'jaina loga bar3e vidvAna mAdhyamika aura vartamAna ina tInoM zreNiyoM meM vibhakta aura grantha racayitA the| ve sAhitya aura kalApremI the / kiyA jAtA hai| chaThI zatAbdI se bArahavIM taka prAcIna jainoM kI tamila sevA tamila dezavAsiyoM ke lie amUlya kAla, bArahavIM se satrahavIM meM zatAbdI taka mAdhyamika hai / tamila bhASA meM saMskRta zabdoM kA upayoga pahale kAla aura satrahavIM se Aja taka vartamAna kAla mAnA pahana sabase adhika jainoM ne hI kiyA / unhoMne saMskRta jAtA hai| prAcIna kAla meM jaina. mAdhyamika kAla meM zabdoM ko uccAraNa kI sugamatA kI dRSTi se yatheSTa liMgAyata aura vartamAna kAla meM brAhmaNa dharmAnuyAyI rUpa sa rUpa se badalA bhI hai / kurala ke pazcAdavI yuga meM kannar3a ke pramukha lekhaka rahe hai / yaha vibhAjana kevala pradhAnataH jainoM ko saMrakSatA meM tamila-sAhitya apane pramukhatA kI dRSTi se hI kiyA gayA hai / anyathA hara vikAsa kI carama sImA taka phuNcaa| tamila sAhitya kI kAla meM jaina lekhaka kannar3a ko samRddha banAte rahe haiM / unnati kA vaha sarvazreSTha kAla thA ! vaha jainoM kI vidyA Aja bhI yaha kArya cAlU hai| aura pratibhA kA samaya thA / " tamila bhASA tamila meM jaina sAhityakAroM ke grantha nirmANa kA tamila bhASA ko drAviDI bhASAmoM meM sabase adhika pravAha mukhyataH IsvI kI chaThI zatAbdI taka hI rahA prAcIna mAnA jAtA hai / bhASA zAstriyoM kA mata hai ki thaa| usake pazcAt vaha kSINa prAyaH ho gayA / aAjakala IsvI san se zatAbdiyoM pUrva bhI yaha kAphI unnata una granthoM meM se bahuta kama hI upalabdha haiN| adhikAMza sthiti meM thii| sAtha hI viddhajjanoM kA yaha bhata bhI hai sAhitya naSTa ho cukA hai, kintu jo upalabdha hai, vaha ki suprAcInakAla meM vidhyaparvata ke dakSiNa bhAga meM eka tatkAlIna jaina sAhityakAroM ke pAMDitya aura jJAna para hI bhASA bolI jAtI thii| bAda meM usIse samasta drAvir3a yatheSTa prakAza DAlane vAlA hai / kucha pramukha tamila jaina bhASAeM paidA huI / vaha Adima bhASA prAcIna tamila se granthoM kA paricaya Age diyA jAtA hai| bahuta kucha mela khAtI hai / kucha bhI ho, isameM tanika bhI tolakAppiyam-yaha eka vyAkaraNa grantha hai| tamila saMdeha nahIM ki drAvir3a bhASAoM meM tamila sarvAdhika bhASA ke sabhI vyAkaraNa granthoM kA mUla to yaha mAnA prAcIna hai| isa bhASA para saMskRta kA prabhAva anya jAtA hai hI, para sAtha hI upalabdha sabhI tamila sAhitya drAviDa bhASAoM kI apekSA bahuta kama par3A hai| kA yaha pUrvavatI grantha mAnA gayA hai| isake kartA kA samasta tamila sAhitya ko tIna yugoM meM vibhakta nAma tathA dharma yadyapi ajJAta hai, parantu isa grantha ke kiyA jAtA hai-saMghakAla, zaivakAla aura arvAcInakAla / / katipaya prasaMgoM kI antaraMga samIkSA dvArA vidvAnoM ne IsvI pUrva paMcamazatI se lekara paMcama-SaSTha zatI taka - ise eka jaina grantha mAnA hai aura yaha siddha kiyA hai ki arthAt lagabhaga eka sahasra varSa taka kA kAla saMghakAla isakA kartA saMskRta, vyAkaraNa tathA sAhitya meM bhI nirvivAda rUpa se pravINa rahA hai| kahA jAtA hai| yahI kAla mukhyataH jana-sAhityakAla rahA hai| kannar3a ke samAna tamila ke mUla ko bhI jaina tirUkkurala-yaha eka nIti grantha haiM / tamila sAhitya sAhityakAroM ne hI sIMcA thA / pAzcAtya vidvAna mi0 meM isakA sarvAdhika mahatvapUrNa sthAna hai| ise eka prakAra phejara ne bhArata ke sAhityika itihAsa kA vivaraNa se tamila veda kahA jAtA hai / eka paramparA ke anusAra prastuta karate hae likhA hai-'yaha jainoM ke ho prayatnoM kA isake racayitA kA nAma kudakuda ( aparanAma elAcArya) 1-A Literary history of India.

Page #56
hai to dUsarI paramparA ke anusAra isake lekhaka tirUvalluvara prakhyAta pAMca mahAkAvyoM meM se eka hai| ina pAMca mahAkahe jAte haiM / ahisA siddhAnta isa grantha kA AdyopAMta kAvyoM meM se tIna jaina grantha haiM aura do bauddha grantha / prAdhAra rahA hai / avaziSTa do jaina mahAkAvyoM ke nAma haiM-balaiyApati aura nAlaDiyAra-yaha eka saMgraha grantha mAnA jAtA hai| jIvakaciMtAmaNi / pAMcoM mahAkAvyoM meM jIvakacintAkahA jAtA hai ki uttara meM duSkAla par3ane ke kAraNa pATha / maNi sabase bar3A to hai hI, sAtha hI upalabdha samasta hajAra jainasAdhU dakSiNa-pAMDayadeza meM pAe the| kAlAntara tamila sAhitya meM savotkRSTa bhI hai| meM ve vApasa jAne kI taiyArI karane lage / pAMDya nareza tamila meM pAMca laghukAvya bhI ati prasiddha haiM / hai vahIM ThaharAnA cAhate the, para ve nahIM mAne / ve rAjA unake nAma haiM-yazodhara kAvya, cUlAmaNI, udayanan kathe, se pracchanna hokara cale ge| jAte samaya pratyeka sAdhu ne nAgakumAra kAvya aura nIlakezi / ye pAMcoM hI jaina tAr3a ke pattoM para eka-eka padya likhakara chor3a diyaa| kRtiyAM haiM / yazodhara kAvya ina sabameM prathama koTi kA bAda unhIM padyoM kA saMgraha karane para upayukta graMya mAnA jAtA hai| astitva meM pAyA / yaha grantha bhI kurala ke samAna hI upayukta granthoM ke atirikta anericcArama. AdaraNIya tathA eka utkRSTa koTi kA nIti grantha mAnA palanoli Adi nItigrantha, merUmaMdara purANAma.zrIparANama jAtA hai| Adi purANagrantha yapparaMgulakkarikai, yapparaMgulavRtti, zilappadikAram-yaha eka mahAkAvya hai / isake lekhaka neminAtham aura nAnUla Adi vyAkaraNa granya, accanaMdicera ke yuvarAja haiM jo ki jaina muni ho gae the| isameM bhAlai Adi chandaHzAstra aura jinendrabhAlai Adi jyotiSa dakSiNa bhArata ke itihAsa meM dilacaspI rakhane cAloM ko grantha bhI jaina sAhityakAroM kI tamila meM bahata mahattva pracura sAmagrI upalabdha ho sakatI hai / yaha tamila ke pUrNa kRtiyAM mAnI jAtI hai| dharma-zruta-dhanAnAM pratidinaM lavo'pi saMgRhyamANo bhavati samudrAdapyadhikaH / nItivAkyAmRtasomadevAcA / dharma ( mAnava karttavya ) zruta ( jJAnAbhyAsa) aura dhana inakA yadi pratidina thor3A-thor3A aMza saMgRhita kiyA jAya to kisI dina inakI rAzi samudra se bhI adhika ho sakatI hai|

Page #57
jaina dharma aura rAjya vyavasthA * rAmAvatAra zarmA, ema. e. rAjanIti vibhAga zramajIvI kaoNleja, udayapura aitihAsika pRSTha bhUmi kA avalokana karane se spaSTa ho gayA ki jainadharma ne rAjya vyavasthA ko acchI taraha prabhAvita kiyA hai / jaina AcAryoM kA yaha krama rahA hai ki ve sadaiva se hI apane dhyeya kI siddhi karane ke lie zaktibhara svayaM bhAga lete haiM aura apane Asa pAsa zaktizAlI ( samprabhU) logoM kI sattA kA bhI adhika se adhika upayoga karate Ae haiM / jo kArya ve svayaM saralatA se nahIM kara sakate usa kArya kI siddhi ke lie apane anuyAyI yA anuyAyI rAjA, maMtrI aura dUsare adhikArI tathA anya samartha logoM kA pUrA-pUrA upayoga karate haiN| vizAla saMskRta sAhitya meM yadyapi sadiyoM se maulika kI bhI kamI nahIM hai, bauddha aura jaina sAhitya bhI ' kRtiyoM kI vRddhi nahIM huI tathApi aisA koI bhI rAjya vyavasthA viSayaka nirdezoM se zUnya nahIM hai / viSaya nahIM hai jisake tatvoM kA prAbhAsa bIja rUpa meM prAcIna bhAratIya paramparA ke anusAra rAjazakti upalabdha nahIM hotA / vijJAna, kalA, dharma, darzana rAjanIti aura dharma eka dUsare ke pratidvandvI kabhI nahIM rahe, apitu aura rAjya vyavasthA sabhI kA varNana vividha rUpoM meM / eka dUsare ke sahayogI rahe haiN| inakA pArasparika sAnnidhya saMskRta sAhitya meM atula mAtrA meM prApta hotA hai| itanA saghana thA ki dharmanIti aura rAjanIti eka bhAratIya saMskRti ke itihAsa meM rAjya se sambandhita dusarI meM ghulI milI dikhAI detI hai| yahAM ke zAsaka jJAna kA rUpa lekara koI bhinna zAstra nahIM racA gayA, varga ne dharma ko hI rAjya kI AdhArazilA mAnA hai-phira yaha viSaya vizuddha nIti viSayaka granthoM ke pratirikta kyoM na rAjya vyavasthA dharma dvArA prabhAvita nahIM hotii| pracIna bhAratIya sAhitya ke anya bhI bahuta se granthoM se bhArata bahuta hI bar3A deza hai / katipaya videzI vidvAna prApta hotA hai jo dharma ke sAtha hI sAtha rAjya vyavasthA ise upa mahAdvIpa bhI kahate haiM / yadyapi isakI bhaugolika kA bhI pratipAdana karate haiN| prAyaH sabhI smRti-granthoM meM rAjadharma kA bhI samAveza hai isaliye manu, yAjJavalkya dhArmika aura saMskRtika ekatA se inkAra nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| para yaha satya haiM ki rAjanaitika dRSTi se isa deza Adi kI smRtiyA~ prAcIna bhAratIya rAjya vyavasthA ke meM kabhI avikala rUpa se ekatA kAyama nahIM rahI / anuzIlana ke liye bahuta hI upayogI haiM / dharma sUtroM ke viSaya meM bhI yahI bAta kahI jA sakatI hai-purANa, prAcIna kAla meM bhArata meM bahuta se 'janapada' the jinakI rAmAyaNa, kAvya granthoM meM bhI rAjya vyavasthA viSayaka saMkhyA saikar3oM meM thii| mahAbhArata, pANini kI apAdhyAyI aneka nirdeza milate haiN| purANa saMkhyA meM aThAraha haiM bauddha va jaina sAhitya prAdi meM bhArata ke bahata se janapadoM jinameM prAcIna itivRtta saMgrahIta hai vahA~ prasaMgavaza kA ullekha hai aura yaha bAta zilAlekhoM va sikkoM se bhI unameM dharma, artha, kAma aura mokSa sambandhita saMdarbho vidita hotI hai|

Page #58
janapada 6. zanudri nadI ke pUrva meM-bharata, bhitsu purU, jisa samaya pArya bhArata meM praviSTa haye aura unhoMne pArAvata aura aMjaya yahAM ke Adima vAsiyoM ko parAsta kara isa deza meM 7. yamunA ke kSetra meM-uzInara, vaza, sAlva zakti kA vistAra kiyA, ve rAjanaitika dRSTi se saMgaThita aura kitii| huye usa samaya usa saMgaThana ko 'jana' kahate the| ina ina janoM ke atirikta anya bahata se janoM kA janoM kA saMgaThana parivAra ke namUne para hotA thaa| eka ullekha vaidika sAhitya meM pAyA hai / vaidika yuga ke jana ke sabhI vyakti 'sajAta' athavA eka hI vaMza ke pAryoM kI ina vividha zAkhAoM va janoM kA nivAsa prAyaH samajhe jAte the| AryoM ke atyanta prAcIna jana prAyaH uttara pazcimI bhArata va paMjAba ke kSetra me hI thaa| 'anabasthita' dazA meM hote the, kyoMki ve kisI pradeza para prArambha meM sthAyI rUpa se nahIM base the / para ina vaidika yuga kI zAsana saMsthAoM kA anuzIlana anava sthita janoM meM bhI saMgaThana kA prabhAva na thA / karate huye hameM yaha dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhiye ki 'jana' ke pratyeka jana ke aneka vibhAga hote, jinheM grAma' kahate rUpa meM jo rAjanaitika saMgaThana thA usakA svarUpa kyA the / grAma kA artha samudAya hai| bAda meM jaba manuSyoM kA thaa| isa prAcIna yuga ke bhAratIya, rAjyajanoM para hI koI samUha yA samudAya ( grAma ) kisI sthAna para sthAI Azrita the, aise janoM para jo ki grAmoM va gotroM (kUloM) rUpa se basa gayA to vaha sthAna bhI grAma kahalAne lgaa| meM vibhakta the| vartamAna samaya ke rAjyoM se unakA mA isI prakAra jaba koI jana jo aneka grAmoM meM vijayI bhinna thaa| hotA thaa| kisI bhI pradeza para sthAI rUpa se basa jAtA rAjA to vaha pradeza 'janapada' kahalAne lagatA, aura svAbhAvika janapada kA mukhiyA rAjA hotA thaa| sAmAnyatayA rUpa se usameM aneka grAmoM kI sabhA hotii| sAre janapada rAjA kA putra hI pitA kI mRtyu ke bAda rAjA ke pada ke zAsaka ko rAjA kahate the / ko prApta karatA thA, para yaha prAvazyaka thA ki usako vaidika yaga ke prArya rAjanaitika dRSTi se jina 'janoM' janamata 'vizaH' yA prajA svIkAra kare / yadi rAjA kA meM saMgaThita the vedoM ke anuzIlana se unake sambandha meM putra prajA kI sammati meM rAjA ke pada ke liye prayoga bhI paricaya milatA hai| Vedic Index meM ina janoM ho to prajA use rAjA ke rUpa meM svIkAra nahIM karatI kA bhaugolika dRSTi se vibhAjana nimna prakAra se kiyA thI taba kulIna gharAne ke kisI anya vyakti ko kara gayA hai sthAna diyA jAtA thaa| 1. uttara-pazcima ke kSetra meM-kamboja, gAndhArI, janatA jisa rAjA kA varaNa karatI thI usase vaha alina, paktha, malAna aura vidyaarinnn| katipaya kartavyoM ke pAlana kI bhI prAzA rakhatI thii| ina kartavyoM meM sarva pradhAna kartavya janatA ko dhana 2. sindhu nadI ke pazcima meM-ajikIya, zika, vaibhava paidA karavAnA aura dhArmika svataMtratA pradAna kekaya aura vRcIvanta / karanA thaa| dharma ke prati sahiSNutA hI paryApta na thI 3. sindhu aura vitastA nadiyoM ke madhyavartI kSetra apitu mukta hasta anudAna kI bhI janatA prAzA meM ydu| karatI thii| 4. vitastA nadI ke pUrvavartI pArvatya kSetra meM isa prakAra spaSTa hai ki rAjA sRSTi kA sevaka mahAvRkSa, uttara kurU aura uttara bhdr| yogya puruSa thaa| usakA jIvana nirantara paripalana ke 5. asiknI aura puruSNI nadiyoM ke madhya meM liye hI hotA thaa| jainacAryoM ne sAmrAjya pada ko sAta vAlhIka, dru dya , turvaMzu aura anu / parama sthAnoM meM ginakara rAjA ke mahAtmya kI ghoSaNA

Page #59
kI hai / jo rAjA apane jIvana ko kevala bhoga vilAsa kA hI sAdhana samajhate haiM ve Atma karttavya jJAna se zUnya haiN| apane Upara saMpUrNa rAjya ke jIvana kA bhAra lekara bhI yadi bhoga vilAsa ko hI apanA lakSya banAleM to unase adhika AtmavaJcaka tathA pramata kauna hogA ? AcArya somadeva ne rAjA aura rAjya kI tyAgamayatA ke kAraNa use pUjya samajhakara apane 'nItivAkyAmRta' ke prArambha meM rAjya ko hI namaskAra kiyA hai / unakA pahilA sUtra hai - pratha dharmArtha kAmaphalAya rAjyAya namaH / zukrAcArya ke nItizAstra meM bhI sandhi vigRha pradi zAkhA, sApa, hAna Adi puSpa tathA dharma artha kAma rUpa phalayukta rAjyavRkSa ko namaskAra kiyA gayA hai / rAjA kauna ho sakatA hai usake uttara meM AcArya somadeva kahate haiM, dharmAtmA kula abhijana aura prAcAra se zuddha pratApI, naitika, nyAyI nigraha dhanugraha meM taTastha Atma sammAna Atmagaurava se vyApta koza evaM bala sampanna vyakti rAjA hotA hai / " somadeva sUri prAcArya somadeva sUri ne cAlukya vaMzIya rAjA prarikesarI ke prathama putra zrI vaddigarAja kI gaMgAdhArA nagarI meM caitra sudI 13 zaka saMvat 881 ko yazastilaka campU ko pUrNa kiyA, inakA eka aura bhI suvikhyAta grantha 'nItivAkyAmRta' bhI hai jo rAjazAstra kI pramUlya nidhi hai / ina donoM granthoM meM rAjAoMoM ke rAjanaitika jIvana ko vyasthita aura adhika se adhika rAjavyavasthA ko saphala banAne ke liye maryAdA nirdezana diyA hai / rAjavyavasthA ko sudRr3ha banAne ke liye mAcArya ne rAjA ko dezanA dI hai ki apane rAjya kA samasta bhAra mantriyoM Adi para chor3a kara baiThane se hI rAjA rAjavyavasthA meM asaphala hote haiM / prAcArya kahate haiM ki rAjAzroM ko pratyeka rAjakIya kArya svayaM avalokana karanA caahiye| kyoki jo rAjA apanA kArya svayaM nahIM dekhatA hai use nikaTavartI loga ulTA sIdhA sujhA dete haiM / zatru bhI use acchI taraha dhokhA de sakatA hai / "jo rAjA mantriyoM ko rAjya kA bhAra saupakara svecchAvihAra karate haiM ve mUrkha, billiyoM ke upara dUdha kI rakSA 32 kA bhAra sauMpakara grAnanda se sote haiN| kadAcit jala meM machaliyoM kA aura grAkAza meM pakSiyoM kA mArga jAnA jAsakatA hai kintu hAtha ke praoNbale ko lupta karane vAle mantriyoM kI pravRtti nahIM jAnI jaasktii| jisa prakAra vaidha loga dhanADhya puruSoM ke roga bar3hAne ke liye vaidya sadaiva tatpara rahate haiM usI prakAra mantrI bhI rAjA kI ApattiyAM bar3hAne meM sadA prayatnazIla rahate haiN| AcArya ne jahA~ mantriyoM ke prati rAjA ko jAgaruka rahane kA upadeza diyA hai vahAM mantriyoM ko upayogitA kA bhI sundara pratipAdana kiyA hai / mantriyoM ke binA kevala rAjA ke hI dvArA rAjya kA saMcAlana nahIM ho sakatA / ataH rAjA ko rAjya vyavasthA ke liye aneka mantrI gaNa rakhane cAhiye | 1 Antarika zAnti vyavasthA ke liye rAjAnoM ko udAra bananA Avazyaka hai| apanI sampatti kA ucita bhAga dUsaroM ke liye bhI denA cAhiye jo rAjA saMcaya zIlatA ke kAraNa prazritajanoM meM apanI sampadA nahIM bAMTate unakA antaraMga sevaka bhraSTa ho jAtA hai / isa prakAra prajA meM zanaiH zanaiH pranIti bar3hane lagatI hai, aura antatogatyA arAjakatA phailajAtI hai| yahA~ dAna upAya ke samarthana ke Age bhedanIti kA bhI sundara pratipAdana kiyA hai| 'jo rAjA zatruoM meM bheda DAle binA hI parAkrama dilAtA hai vaha U~ce bAMsoM ke samUha meM se kisI eka bAMsa ko sIMcane vAle valI ke samAna hotA hai|' prAcArya somadeva sUri ne anekoM prakAra ke pramANa aura uktiyoM dvArA rAjA kI sthiti ko sudRr3ha karane kI bAta kahIM haiN| yaha prAvazyaka nahIM ki zatruoM ko apane vaza karane ke liye unake deza para prAkramaNa hI kare jisa prakAra kumbhakAra apane ghara baiThakara cakra calAtA huprA aneka prakAra ke bartana banA letA hai ThIka usI prakAra rAjA bhI apane ghara baiThakara cakra nIti evaM sainya ) calAye aura usake dvArA diga diganta ke rAjA-bhAjanoM ko siddha ( vaza meM kare jisa prakAra kisAna apane ) 1 kheta ke bIca maJca para baiThakara hI kheta ko rakSA karatA

Page #60
hai usI prakAra rAjA ko bhI apane siMhAsana para prArUr3ha hai| pANini kI prasiddha aSTAdhyAyI kA kAla bhI chaTI hokara samasta pRthvI kA pAlana karanA caahiye| sadI I.pU0 ke lagabhaga hI mAnA jAtA hai / aSTAdhyAyI yaha saba ve mArmika upadeza haiM jinase rAjAnoM kA yadyapi vyAkaraNa grantha hai para usake taddhita prakaraNa meM jIvana loka kalyANa kArI bana jAtA hai| prAcArya ne bahuta se aise sUtra haiM jo isa yuga ke janapadoM va unakI guptacaroM kI mahatA kA varNana karake unako rAjopayogI zAsana saMsthAnoM para acchA prakAza DAlate haiN| batAyA hai| unake zabdoM meM hI dUta vaha hai jo catara ho. gaNataMtra janapada zUravIra ho, nirlobhI ho, prAjJa ho, gambhIra ho, pratibhA bauddha sAhitya meM sthAna-sthAna para solaha mahAjana zAlI ho, vidvAn hI prazasta vacana bolane vAlA ho, padoM kA ullekha pAtA hai / yaha sUcI bauddha sAhitya meM sahiSNa ho, dvija ho, priya ho aura jisakA prAcAra aneka sthAnoM para eka hI DhaMga se upalabdha hotI hai| yaha nirdoSa ho / sUcI eka zloka ke rUpa meM hai / isa solaha mahAjana padoM pUrNa rAjataMtra kA saMcAlana artha dvArA hotA hai meM eka hI prakAra kI zAsana paddhati na thI-unameM se isaliye rAjAoM ko rAja kI prAya vRddhi ke liye pratyeka kucha rAjataMtra the aura anya gaNataMtra / gaNataMtra meM koI upAya karane caahiye| vaMza kramAnugata rAjA nahIM hotA thaa| janatA svayaM hI mahAjanapada apanA zAsana karatI thii| solaha mahAjanapadoM meM vajji, jina jana padoM kA ullekha Upara kiyA jA cukA hai malla aura zUrasena rAjyoM kA gaNatantra honA nizcita hai zAsana paddhati kI dRSTi se ye janapada pradhAnatayA do mAnA jAtA hai / para inake atirikta anya bhI aneka prakAra ke the-rAjatantra aura gaNatantra / durbhAgyavaza gaNarAjyoM kA ullekha bauddha sAhitya meM milatA hai jo mahAbhArata ke samaya aura chaTI sadI IsA pUrva kA rAja- nimnalikhita haiMnaitika itihAsa prAyaH prajJAta hI hai| itihAsakAroM ne (1) kapila vastu ke zAkya, (2) rAma grAma ke liye thor3A bahata isa andhakAramayI kAla ko bhedane kA prayAsa kolipa (3) mithilA ke videha (4) pippalivana ke bhI kiyA hai kintu una meM bar3A hI matabheda hai| kAraNa malla, (5) pAvA ke malla (6) pippalivana ke moriya, isa kAla kA koI aisA sAhitya bhI upalabdha nahIM hai (7) alla kappa ke buli, (8) sasubhAra parvata ke magga. jisake mAdhAra para jahAM rAjanaitika itihAsa ko kramabaddha (6) kesaputra ke kAlAma aura vaizAlI ke licchvii| rUpa se taiyAra kiyA jA sake vahA~ sAtha hI isa yuga kI mithilA ke videha aura vaizAlI ke licchavI rAjyoM zAsana saMsthAnoM kA bhI paricaya prApta kiyA jA ske| ke saMgha ko vajji kahA jAtA thaa| parantu chaTI sadI IsA pUrva se isa dizA meM antara pAnA licchavI gaNa prArambha huA / isa sadI meM mahAtmA buddha ne aSTAMgika mahAtmA buddha ke kAraNa kapila vastu ke zAkyoM kA prArya dharma kA pratipAdana kiyA aura jaina dharma ke caubIsa jitanA mahatva hai ThIka usI prakAra vaizAlI ke licchavI veM tIrthakara barddhamAna mahAvIra bhI isI sadI meM utpanna bhI vizeSa mahattA hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra kI yaha puNya haye / bauddha aura jaina sAhityoM meM jahAM buddha aura mahAvIra bhUmi hai, inakA prAdurbhAva vaizAlI ke rAjya saMgha meM hamA kA caritra saMkalita hai vahA~ sAtha hI una janapadoM aura thaa| vaizAlI ke zaktizAlI rAjya saMgha meM sammilita rAjAroM ke sambandha meM bhI unake dvArA bahuta sI bAteM jJAtRkagaNa meM unakA janma huaA thA / jJAtRkagaNa vajji jAta hotI haiM jinakA ina dharmAcAryo ke sAtha ghaniSTa rAjasaMgha ke pratargata thaa| yahI kAraNa sambandha thaa| nirantara vikAsa dvArA bhArata ke vividha dhArmika sAhitya isa saMgha ke viSaya meM vizeSa prakAza jana padoM meM jisa prakAra kI zAsana saMsthAe~ sthApita DAlatA hai / bauddha sAhitya se bhI isake viSaya meM ho gaI thIM unakA bhI isa sAhitya se paricaya milatA bahuta sI jJAtavya bAteM vidita hotI haiN|

Page #61
prAcIna granthoM meM vaizAlI kA bahuta sambaddha tathA vaibhavazAlI nagara ke rUpa meM varNana kiyA gayA hai| licchavI gaNa kI rAjadhAnI hone ke atirikta yaha baja rAjya saMgha jisameM kula milAkara pATha gaNarAjya sammalita ghe kI bhI rAjadhAnI thii| isa dizA meM bilakula svAbhAvika hai ki yaha bahuta hI unnata aura samRddha dazA ko pahu~cA hogaa| vartamAna samaya meM bihAra rAjya ke mujaphpharapura jile meM basA nAmaka eka gAMva hai jo gaNDaka nadI ke bAyeM taTa para sthita hai| isI sthAna para prAcIna samaya kI prasiddha vaibhavazAlI vaizAlI nagarI vidyamAna yI / 34 vaizAlI ke nivAsiyoM meM ucca, madhya, vRddha, jyeSTha Adi ke bheda kA vicAra nahIM kiyA jAtA yA vahAM pratyeka prAdamI apane viSaya meM socatA thA ki vaha svayaM rAjA hai, aura koI kisI se choTA bananA svIkAra nahIM karatA thA / nidhI rAjya kI rAjasabhA ke adhivezana sabhyAgAra meM hote the / isa sabhA meM kitane licchavI 'rAjA' sammalie hote the, isakA nirdeza bhI bauddha sAhitya meM milatA hai eka paNa jAtaka meM likhA hai ki vaizAlI meM jo rAjA rAjya karate haiM, unakI saMkhyA sAta hajAra mAta sau sAta hai| sAtha hI rAjAo ke sAtha zAsana karane vAle uparAjA, senApati aura bhANDAgArikoM kI saMkhyA bhI itanI hI hai| yaha vevala itanA hI sUcita karatA hai ki licchavI rAjya meM zAsana karane vAlI zreNI bahuta bar3I thI kucha aitihAsakAroM kA mata hai kA mata hai ki yaha sAta hajAra sAta sau sAta zAsaka parivAra the / vaise to vaizAlI ko grAbAdI bahuta thI / mahAtmA buddha vahAM jaba yAtrA karate huye pahu~ce to 1,68,000 prAdamI unakA svAgata karane ke liye Aye / isase vaizAlI kI AbAdI ke ghanatva para pracura mAtrA meM prakAza par3atA hai / ina rAjAoM kA rAjyAbhiSeka bhI hotA thA, kyoMki pratyeka licchavi apane ko rAjA samajhatA thaa| rAjya meM eka zAsanAdhikArI hotA thA, jise nAyaka kahate the / isa nAyaka kI niyukti nirvAcana dvArA hotI thii| sambhava hai ki licchavi rAjAoM meM pradhAna prathamA rASTrapati kA kArya yahI nAyaka karatA ho| isakA kArya vii rAjasabhA ke niyamoM ko kriyA rUpa meM pariNata karanA hotA thA / licchavi kA yaha zaktizAlI rAjya samIpa ke sAmrAjyavAdI zAsakoM kI dRSTi meM akhara gyaa| isa rAjya kI svataMtratA kA vinAza magadharAja ke prajAtazatru ne kiyaa| aitihAsika pRSTa bhUmi avalokana karane se spaSTa ho gayA ki jaina dharma ne rAjya vyavasthA ko acchI taraha prabhAvita kiyA hai| jaina AcAyoM kA yaha kama rahA hai ki ve sadaiva se hI apane dhyeya siddhi karane ke liye zanibhara svayaM bhAga lete haiM aura apane pAsa pAsa zaktizAlI (samprabhU) logoM ko sattA kA bhI adhika se adhika upayoga karate pAye hai jo kArya ve svayaM saralatA se nahIM kara sakate usa kArya kI siddhi ke liye apane anuyAyI yA dhanuyAyI rAjA, maMtrI dhIra dUsare adhikArI tathA anya samartha logoM kA pUrA 2 upayoga karate haiM /

Page #62
jaina darzana aura vijJAna ke Aloka meM pAroha-avarohazIla vizva * muni zrI mahendrakumAra "dvitIya' bI. esa. sI. (Hens) AInsTIna ke 'dravya aura zakti kI samAnatA' ke niyama para AdhArita yaha siddhAnta vizva ko nirmANa aura dhvaMza ke ananta cakroM meM se gujarane vAlA zAzvata ghoSita karatA hai / vaijJAnika jagat meM yaha eka aisA siddhAnta hai, jo jaina darzana ke kAlacakra-siddhAnta ke sAtha adhikatama sAmaMjasya rakhatA hai| "cakrIya vizvasiddhAnta" aura "avasarpiNI-utsarpiNI kA siddhAnta" sthUla rUpa se eka hI tathya kA nirUpaNa karate haiM ki vizva kI prakriyAmoM meM kAla-pravAha ke sAtha nirmANa aura dhvaMsa kramazaH hotA rahatA hai aura ina cakoM ke calo raho para bhI vizva kA astitva anAdi-ananta hai| lAla-pravAha ke sAtha vizva-prakriyAnoM meM prAroha- karate haiM aura vAla-pravAha ke sAtha vizva ke prAroha - avaroha pAte rahate haiN|' isa prakAra kA avaroha kA pratipAdana bhii| kintu yaha pratipAdana vizva nirUpaNa vaijJAnikoM ke dvArA 'svataH saMcAlita kampanazIla ke bhinna-bhinna pahaluoM ke viSaya meM hai| 'svataH saMcAvizva', 'pratiparavalIya vizva' aura 'cakrIya vizva' ke lita kampanazIla vizva-siddhAntoM' vizva-prAkAza meM siddhAnta ke rUpa meM kiyA gayA hai| dUsarI ora jaina darzana saMkoca aura vistAra ke rUpa meM prAroha-avaroha kI ke avasarpiNI-utsapiNI kAla-cakra kA siddhAnta isI tathya kalpanA karatA hai| jaba ki jaina darzana prathasapiNI aura kA nirUpaNa karatA hai, inameM paraspara kahAM taka samAnatA utsarpiNI kAla-cakra ke rUpa meM 'samayakSetra' kI kucha ho sakatI hai, isakI carcA sarasa aura upayogI hogii| prAkRtika prakriyAnoM ke viSaya meM yaha nirUpaNa karatA hai| svataH saMcAlita kampanazIla vizva isa prakAra yaha sAmya kevala aupacArika ho jAtA hai| ___ svataH saMcAlita kampanazIla vizva kI kalpanA prastuta siddhAnta ke viSaya meM dhyAna dene yogya dUsarI vizva-vistAra ke siddhAnta para AdhArita hai| ata: jaina bAta yaha hai ki 'vistAramAna-vizva' ke sambandha meM darzana kA jo matabheda vizva-prAkAza ke viSaya mai lAla-rekhA- parivartana kI prakriyA vevala tArA pujoM kI 'vistAramAna-vizva-siddhAntoM ke sAtha hai, vaha isake sAtha gati kI sUcaka hai, prakAza ke vistAra kI nhiiN| bhI svAbhAvika rUpa se ho hI jAtA hai| parantu kAla ke pro0 Tolamena kA 'svataH saMcAlita kampanazIla vizva' dRSTikoNa se vizva ke nirUpaNa ke viSaya meM yaha siddhAnta kA pratipAdana 'naye jar3a kI utpatti' kI parikalpanA para aura jaina darzana eka-dUsare ke vahuta nikaTa A jAte haiN| prAdhArita hai / yadi ukta sujhAva ko svIkAra kara liyA donoM hI vizva ke astitva ko pranAdi-ananta svIkAra jAye, to isa parikalpanA kI aAvazyakatA nahIM rahatI.

Page #63
36 aura pariNAmasvarUpa jitanI bhI samasyAeM isa parikalpanA ke svIkAra se janma letI haiM svayaM hI samApta ho jAtI haiM / zrataH prastuta siddhAnta aura ukta sujhAva ke saMyukta AdhAra para kahA jA sakatA hai ki vizva zrAkAza sthita tArA puMja kAla-pravAha ke sAtha eka dUsare se dUra aura samIpa gati karate rahate haiM, jaba ye tArA puja ekadUsare se dUra yA nikaTa hote haiM, taba lAla - rekhA meM tadanurUpa parivartana zrAtA rahatA hai| vartamAna kAla meM ye eka dUsare se dUra ho rahe haiM, isalie hama lAla - rekhA kI kampana prAvRtti meM kamI hotI dekha rahe haiN| bhaviSya meM jaba inakI vartamAna virodhI gati utkRSTa sthiti ko prApta kara legI, ye eka dUsare ke nikaTa honA prArambha kara dege aura lAla rekhA kA parivartana vartamAna meM nirIkSita parivartana se viparIta hogA arthAt lAla rekhA kI kampanazrAvRtti meM vRddhi hogii| jaba inakA nikaTa honA utkRSTa sthiti ko prApta hogA, punaH ye dUra honA prArambha kara deMge / isa prakAra kAla-pravAha sAtha tArApujoM kI gati kI dizA badalatI rahegI aura pariNAmasvarUpa tArApuMja dUra aura nikaTa hote raheMge / parantu ina gatiyoM kA ( dUra aura nikaTa hone kA ) vizva prakAza para koI gati sambandhI prAbhAva nahIM par3egA arthAt kisI bhI sthiti meM vizva AkAza to pragatizIla ho rahegA aura apane vartamAna ghanaphala ( Volume ) ko cAhe vaha sAnta ho yA ananta, acala rakha legA / yaha pratipAdana hamane kevala mUlabhUta vizva-samIkaraNa ke phrIDamAna dvArA lie gaye eka prakAra ke hala para zrAvArita 'svataH saMcAlita kampanazIla vizva' siddhAnta tathA sAmAnya tarka para AdhArita usa sujhAva ke saMyukta AdhAra para kiyA hai| isa pratipAdana ko jaina darzana kA samarthana kahAM taka prApta ho sakatA hai, isake viSaya meM bhI cintana karanA caahie| yaha pratipAdana pragatizIla, sthira ghanaphala AkAza ke niSkarSa para hameM pahuMcAtA hai, isa dRSTikoNa se jaina darzana kA samarthana ise prApta ho jAtA hai / kintu tArA pujoM kI gati vAstavika hai yA nahIM, isake viSaya meM jaina darzana na to samarthana karatA hai aura na virodha / cakrIya vizva AinsTIna ke 'dravya aura zakti kI samAnatA' ke niyama para grAdhArita yaha siddhAnta vizva ko nirmANa aura dhvaMza ke ananta cakroM meM se gujarane vAlA zAzvata ghoSita karatA hai / vaijJAnika jagat meM yaha eka aisA siddhAnta hai jo jaina darzana ke kAlacakra- siddhAnta ke sAtha adhikatama sAmaMjasya rakhatA hai / 'cakrIya vizva- siddhAnta' aura 'avasarpiNI- utsarpiNI kA siddhAnta' sthUla rUpa se eka hI tathya kA nirUpaNa karate haiM ki vizva kI prakriyAmoM meM kAla-pravAha ke sAtha nirmANa aura dhvaMsa kramazaH hotA rahatA hai aura ina cakroM ke calate rahane para bhI vizva kA astitva anAdi zrananta hai / donoM siddhAntoM kI sUkSma dRSTi se tulanA karanA vartamAna meM sambhava nahIM hai, kyoki jaina darzana meM 'kAlacakroM' kI kAla-gaNanA jina mAnoM meM huI hai, unakA vyAvahArika gaNita meM parivartana karanA kaThina hai / dUsarA, cakrIya vizva- siddhAnta jisa rUpa meM dhvaMsa aura nirmANa kI kalpanA karatA hai, vaha prati sthUla / usakA vyAvahArika jagat ko prakriyAoM ke sAtha sambandha nahIM hai / jabaki jaina darzana meM 'avasarpiNI - utsarpiNI' dvArA vyavahArika prakriyAoM meM Ane vAle prAroha-avarohoM kA citraNa kiyA gayA hai| 'cakrIya vizva- siddhAnta' ke viSaya meM nimna do bAteM ullekhanIya haiM : 1. yaha siddhAnta jina parikalpanAoM para prAdhArita hai, ve Thosa prayogika aura saiddhAntika AdhAra para nirmita haiM / 2. cakrIya vizva- siddhAnta ke viSaya meM vizva kA kevala kAla ko dRSTi se hI nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai / ataH, vizva zrAkAza vistAramAna hai yA sthira isake viSaya meM yaha siddhAnta kucha bhI nahIM kahatA / atiparavalIya vizva atiparavalIya vizvasiddhAnta aura svataH saMcAlita kampanazIla vizva- siddhAnta meM kevala itanA ho antara hai ki atiparavalIya vizva-siddhAnta vizva ko kAla kI dRSTi se anAdi ananta mAnatA huA bhI usameM kevala eka saMkoca vistAra kI kalpanA karatA hai, jaba ki svata:

Page #64
saMcAlita kampanazIla vizva meM ananta saMkoca-vistAra krama se calatI thI? yaha prazna hama hamArI kalpanA ke kI kalpanA kI gaI hai| ataH svataH saMcAlita kampanazIla- bala para apane pApako pUcha sakate haiN| isase Age yaha vizva ke sAtha jaina darzana ke avasarpiNI-utsarpiNI kalpanA bhI kara sakate haiM ki kyA sATha se assI karoDa siddhAnta kI jitanI sadRzatA utanI isa siddhAnta ke varSa pUrva prApa yaha pustaka ulTe krama se antima pRSTha se sAtha nahIM hai / prArambha kara Adima pRSTha kI aora par3ha rahe the ? athavA DA. jyorja gemo kA 'udvikAsI vizva-siddhAnta' kalpanA ko isase bhI prAge daur3Ane para, yaha prazna bhI bhI 'pratiparavalIya vizva-siddhAnta para AdhArita hai| ho sakatA hai ki kyA usa samaya manuSya apane muha meM yadyapi DA0 gemo ke siddhAnta kI carcA' 'sAdi vizva- se pakAI huI murgI nikAla kara, apane rasoI ghara meM siddhAntoM ke antargata kI jAtI hai, phira bhI vastutaH usameM jIvana DAla kara, use bAhara kheta meM bhejA karate to atiparavalIya vizva-siddhAnta' para AdhArita hone ke the, jahA ve mugiyAM vRddhAvasthA se yuvAvasthA aura yUvAvakAraNa DA0 gemo dvArA pratipAdita 'udvikAsI vizva' bhI sthA se bAla-avasthA ko prApta hotI huI anta meM aNDe kAla kI dRSTi se anAdi ananta ho hI jAtA hai| isa kA svarUpa dhAraNa kara letI thI ? isa prakAra ke praznoM tathya kI puSTi DA0 gemoM ke zabdoM meM hI hotI haiN| kA uttara nikevala vaijJAnika AdhAra para nahIM diyA jA isa prakAra kAla kI dRSTi se zAzvata vizva ke sAtha sktaa| kyoMki jaba vizva sikur3atA sikur3atA utkRSTa sAmaMjasya to rakhatA hai, kintu isase adhika inameM koI sthiti ko prApta hanA thA taba vizva-sthiti samasta jar3asAdRzya nahIM hai| rAzi kevala eka choTe-se araNa ke bhItara samAhita ho gaI thI aura isa prakriyA ke kAraNa saMkocamAna vizva meM ___ jaina darzana ke avasapiNI-utsarpiNI siddhAnta aura kauna-sI kriyA kisa rUpa meM hotI thI? 'isakA udvikAsI vizva-siddhAnta meM eka vilakSaNa vaisadRzya sArA itihAsa dhvasta ho gayA / ' DA. gemo dvArA kiye dikhAI detA hai / jaina darzana ke anusAra vartamAna yuga gaye isa nirUpaNa kI samIkSA jaina darzana ke 'kAlacakrIya avasapiNI kAlacakra ke anta ke samIpa kA hai| arthAta siddhAnta' ke prAzoka meM karane se susiddha vaijJAnika kI vartamAna kAla se lagabhaga 36500 varSa pazcAt utsa dicitra kalpanAmoM kA aura praznoM kA samAdhAna sahaja piNI kAla kA prArambha hogA, jaba ki udvikAsI vizva rUpa se milanA sambhava ho sakatA hai / avasarpiNI siddhAnta ke anusAra vartamAna yuga vistAra-mAna' kAla aura utsapiNI kAla meM prakRti kI prakriyA kA prArohake prArambha ke samIpa kA hai| arthAt lagabhaga 50 karor3a avaroha hotA hai, isake AdhAra DA0 gemo ke praznoM kA varSa pUrva hI vizva kA 'saMkoca' kAla samApta hmaa| uttara yahI hai ki prakRti kI prakriyAoM ke ulaTane kA isa prakAra prathama jahAM vartamAna ko 'avaroha' ke anta artha 'pustaka ko anta se zurU kara prAdi taka par3hAnA' ke samIpa mAnatA hai vahAM dUsarA prAroha' ke prArambha ke mora 'muha se murgo nikAla kara murgI hrAsa hokara aNDe samIpa svIkAra karatA hai| meM praviSTa honA' prAdi nahIM hai / kintu usakA artha hotA DA0 gemo ne 'udvikAsI-vizva' ke pratipAdana meM hai-pUgala ke varNa, gandha, rasa aura sparza ina mUla guraNoM eka manoraMjaka kalpanA kI hai / sikur3ate hue aura kI paryAyoM meM hAni-vRddhi honA aura isake pariNAma vistata hote hae vizva meM kAla-pravAha ke sAtha vizva kI svarUpa hI manuSyoM ke prAyuSya, UMcAI, asthi-saMkhyA anya prakriyAmoM para kyA prabhAva rahA hogA, isa viSaya prAdi jIvana se sambandhita prakriyAoM meM pravasarpiNI kAla meM nirUpaNa karate hae DA. gemo likhate haiM, 1 jaba vizva meM uttarottara hrAsa aura utsapiNI kAla meM uttarottara sikUr3a rahA thA, taba kyA vizva kI sabhI prakriyAeM ulTe vikAsa hotA hai| 1-'vana, dU, thI,. . . . . . . . . . . 'inaphiniTI', pR0 335

Page #65
isa prakAra prakRti hrAsa-vikAsa ko pahelikA ko 1. DA0 gemo kA siddhAnta kAla ko anantatA ko sulajhAne ke lie jahAM eka suprasiddha vaijJAnika citravicitra svIkAra karatA hai phira bhI kevala eka hI saMkoca kalpanAeM karatA hai, vahAM jaina darzana suspaSTa vivecana ke vistAra kA pratipAdana karatA hai| dvArA usakA samucita samAdhAna karatA hai / 2. sthAyI prayasthAvAn vizva-siddhAnta ke nirUpako DA. gemo ke siddhAnta ke viSaya meM ye do bAteM dhyAna ne DA. gemo ke siddhAnta ko prati sandigdha batAyA hai dene yogya haiM: aura isake lie aneka pramANa ' upasthita kie haiN| rAga mAlakoSa jiyA jaga dhoke kI TATI / Teka // jhUThA udyama loka karata hai jisameM niza dina ghATI // 1 // jAna bUjha kara aMdha bane ho ___ Akhina bAMdhI pATI // 2 // nikala jAyeMge prANa chiNaka meM par3I rahegI mATI // 3 // 'daulatarAma' samajha nara apane dila kI khola kapATI // 4 // 1-ye pramANa adhika mAtrA meM pAribhASika hone ke kAraNa yahAM nahIM diye jAte haiN| isake lie dekheM. dI yUnivarsa, pR0 85, 86

Page #66
vedoM meM tIrthaMkaroM kI stuti * muno zrI mahendra kumAra 'prathama' [ vedoM meM RSabhadeva, supArzva, ariSTanemi, mahAvIra prAdi tIrthakaroM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai / isakI puSTi rASTrapati DA. rAdhAkRSNan, DA0 alabeTa bebara, pro0 virupAkSa vADiyara, DA. vimalA caraNa lAhA prabhRti vidvajjana bhI karate haiN| vedoM meM arhan ' tathA arhanta 2 zabda kA prayoga-bAhulya ariSTanemi , mahAvIra5 Adi kI nAma-grAhapUrvaka kI usa paramparA kI dharma ke prati vizeSa bhAvanA to gaI stuti tathA unheM anirvacanIya puruSa mAnakara unake vyakta karatA hI hai, sAtha hI RSabhadeva, supArzvanAtha upadezoM para calane kI preraNA bhI dI gaI hai| 1. arhana vibhiSi sAyakAni dharvAhanniSkaM yajataM vizvarUpam / arhannidaM dayase vizvamabhvaM na vA projIyo rudra tvadasti / / -Rgveda, maM0 2, a0 4, sU0 33, varga 10 / 2. ka-imaMstomamahate jAtadevaserathamiva saMmahemAmanISayA / dAhinaH pramatirasyasaMsadyagne sakhye mAriSAbhAvayaM tava / / -Rgveda, maM0 1 0 15 sU0 64 kha-prahanto ye sudAnavo naro asAmi zavasaH / prayajaM yajJiyebhyo divo amihadbhayaH / / --Rgveda, maM0 5 pra0 4 sU0 52 ga-tAvRdhantAvanu ghanmartAya daivaavdbhaa| arhantAcitsuro dave zeva devAvarvate / / Rgveda, maM05 pra0 6 0 86 gha-IDito agne sanasAno ahandevAnyakSi mAnuSAtpUrvo adya / sa grAvaha marutAM zo acyutamindaM narobahiSadaMyajadhvaM // Rgveda, maM0 2 a0 11 sU0 3 3. U supArzvamindra havai-yajurveda 4. ka-UM rakSa rakSa ariSTanemi svAhA-yajurveda, a0 26 kha-tavAM rathaM vayadyAhuvemasto merazvinA savitAya navyaM / ariSTanemi paridyAmiyAnaM vidyAmeSaM vRjanaM jIradAnam / / -Rgveda, ma. 2 pra. 4 va 24

Page #67
Rgveda va atharvaveda meM aise anekoM maMtra haiM, jinameM he prAtmadraSTA prabho! parama sukha pAne ke lie maiM RSabhadeva kI stuti 'ahiMsaka prAtma-sAdhakoM meM prathama terI zaraNa meM prAtA hai, kyoMki terA upadeza aura vANI 'avadhUta caryA ke praNetA' tathA 'matyoM meM sarvaprathama pUjya aura zaktizAlI haiM / unakoM maiM avadhAraNa karatA amaratva athavA mahAdevatva pAne vAle mahApuruSa ke rUpa meM huuN| he prabho ! sabhI manuSyoM aura devoM meM tumhI pahale kI gaI hai| eka sthAna para unheM jJAna kA prAgAra tathA (pUrvagata jJAna ke pratipAdaka) ho / duHkhoM va zatrunoM kA vidhvaMsaka batAte hue kahA gayA hai| kucha eka maMtroM meM unakA nAmollekha nahIM huA hai, prasUtapUrvA vRSabhoM jyAyanibhA prasya zurudhaH sntipuurviiH| para unakI prAkRti ko vizeSa lakSya karate hue unakI divA na pAtA vidathasyadhIbhiH kSatraM rAjAnA pradivo ddhaathe| garimA vyakta kI gaI hai| -Rgveda, 5-38 / jisa prakAra jala se bharA huyA megha varSA kA mukhya triNI rAjanA vinathe purUriNa parivizvAnibhUSayaH sadAsi / apazyamatra manasA jaganvAnvate gandharvA api vAyukezAn / srota hai aura jo pRthvI kI pyAsa ko bujhA detA hai, usI prakAra pUrvI arthAt jJAna ke pratipAdaka vRSabha mahAn haiN| -Rgveda, 2038 / 6 unakA zAsana vara de / unake zAsana meM RSi-paramparA donoM hI rAjA apane triratna jJAna meM sabhAtroM ke se prApta pUrva kA jJAna prAtmA ke krodhAdi zavanoM kA hita meM camakate haiM / vaha sarvathA nija jJAna meM jAgarUka vidhvaMsaka ho / donoM (saMsArI aura zuddha) prAtmAe apane vratoM ke pAlaka haiM evaM vAyuneza gaMdhavoM se veSTita rahate hI AtmaguNoM meM camakatI haiM, ataH ve hI rAjA haiM, ve haiN| ve gandharva (garagadhara) unakI zikSAoM ko avadhAraNa pUrNa jJAna ke prAgAra haiM aura prAtma patana nahI hone dete| karate hai| hameM unake darzana prApta hoN| Rgveda ke eka dUsare maMtra meM upadeza aura vANI RSabhadeva kA pramukha siddhAnta thA ki prAtmA meM hI kI pUjanIyatA tathA zakti-sampannatA ke sAtha unheM paramAtmatva kA adhiSThAna , ataH use prApta karane kA manuSyoM aura devoM meM pUrvayAvA mAnA gayA hai| upakrama karo / isI siddhAnta kI puSTi karate hue vedoM meM makhasya te tIvaSasya prajUtimiyabhiM vAcamRtAya bhUSan / / unakA nAmollekha karate hue kahA gayA hai| indra kSitImAmAsa mAnuSINAM vizAM devI nAmuta puurvyaavaa| tridhA baddho vRSabho roravItI, mahAdevo mAnAviveza / . . -Rgveda, 2034 / 2 -Rgveda, 4 / 5813 ga-vAjasyanu prasava prAbabhUvemA, ca vizvA bhuvanAni sarvataH / sa nemirAjA pariyAti vidvAna, prajAM pUSTiM vardhayamAno asme svAhA / / -yajurveda, a0 6 maMtra 25 gha-svasti na indro vRddhazravAH, svasti naH pUSA vizvadevAH / svasti na stAkSyo ariSTanemiH, svasti no vRhaspatirdadhAtu / / --saamved,prpaa0pr03| 5. ka-atithyarUpambhAsarammahAvIrasya nagnahaH / rUpamupadAmetatistro rAtrIM surAsutA // --yajurveda, pra0 16 maM0 14 kha-devavahivardhamAnaM suvIraM, stIrNa rAyesumara vedyasyAm / dhRtenAktavasava: sIdatedaM, vizve devA prAdityAyajJiyAsaH / / 3 vada, ma0 2 pra01. sU03

Page #68
mana, vacana, kAya, tInoM yogoM se baddha (saMyata) samasta pApoM se mukta, ahiMsaka vRttiyoM ke prathama vRSabha (RSabhadeva) ne ghoSaNA kI ki mahAdeva (paramAtmA) rAjA, zrAdityasvarUpa zrI RSabhadeva ko meM grAhvAna mayoM meM AvAsa karatA hai| karatA huuN| ve mujhe buddhi aura indriyoM ke sAtha bala unhoMne apanI sAdhanA va tapasyA se manuSya-zarIra pradAna kara / meM rahate hue use pramANita bhI kara dikhAyA thA, aisA Rgveda meM unheM stuti-yogya batAte hue kahA ullekha bhI vedoM meM hai| gayA hai| tanmaya'sya devatvamajAnamage / anarvANaM RSabhaM mandrajihavaM, vRhaspati vardhayA navyamarke / -Rgveda, 31117 --maM0 1 mUtra 160 maMtra 1 RSabha (vayaM prAdi puruSa the, jinhoMne sabase pahale miSTabhASI, jJAnI, stuti-yoma RSabha ko pUjA martya dazA meM devatva kI prApti kI thii| sAdhaka maMtroM dvArA vardhita karo / ve stotA ko RSabhadeva prema ke rAjA ke rUpa meM vikhyAta the| unhoMne nahIM chodd'te| jisa zAsana kI sthApanA kI thI, usameM manuSya va pazu, prAgnaye vAcamIraya sabhI samAna the / pazu bhI mAre nahIM jAte the / -Rgveda, maM0 10 sU0 187 nAsya pazUna samAnAn hinAsti / atharvaveda tejasvI RSabha ke lie stuti prerita kro| saba prANiyoM ke prati isa maitrI-bhAvanA ke kAraNa yajurveda, a0 31 maMtra 8 kI eka stuti meM kahA hI ve devatva ke rUpa meM pUje jAte the / / gayA hai| RSabhaM mA samAsAnAM sapatmAnAM viSAsahitam / vedAhametaM puruSaM mahAntamAdityavarga tamasaH purastAt / hantAraM zatraNAM kRSi virAja gopitaM gavAm / tameva niditvAti mRtyu ti nAnya panthA vidhate yanAya / -Rgveda, a0 8 maM0 sU0 24 maiMne usa mahApuruSa ko jAnA hai jo sUrya ke samAna mudagala RSi para RSabhadeva kI vANI ke vilakSaNa tejasvI, prajJAnAdi aMdhakAra se dUra hai| usI ko jAnakara prabhAva kA ullekha karate hue kahA gayA haiN| mRtyu se pAra huaA jA sakatA hai, mukti ke liye anya kakardave vRSabho yukta pAsId avAvacIt sArathirastha keshii| koI mArga nahIM hai| dadheya ktasyaMdravataH sahAnasa Rcchanti SmA niSpadomudgalAnIm yaha stati aura jainAcArya mAnataga dvArA kI gaI ---Rgveda, 10 / 102 / 6 bhagavAna RSabhadeva kI stuti zabda-sAmyatA kI dRSTi se mudgala RSi ke sArathI (vidvAn netA) kezI vRSabha vizeSa dhyAna dene yogya hai| bhaktAmara stotra meM ve jo zatrunoM kA vinAza karane ke lie niyukta the, unakI kahate hai| vANI nikalI, jisake phalasvarupa jo mudgala RSi kI tvAmAmananti munayaH paramaM pumAnsa gauveM (indriyAM) jute hae durdhara ratha (zarIra) ke sAtha daur3a mAdityavarNamamalaM tamasaH purastAt / rahIM thI ve nizcala hokara maudgalAnI mudgala kI tvAmeva samyagupalabhya jayanti mRtyu| svAtmavRti) kI ora lauTa pdd'ii| nAnyaH zivaH zivapadasya munIndra panthAH / isIlie unheM pAhvAna karane kI preraNA dI gaI hai| he RSabhadeva bhagavAn ! tumheM munijana parama puruSa ahomucaM vRSabhaM yajJiyAnAM virAjataM prathamamadhvarANAm / mAnate haiM / tuma sUrya ke samAna tejasvI, mala-rahita aura apAM na pAtamazvinAhaM vedhiya indriyeNa indriyaM datamojaH / ajJAna aura aMdhakAra se dUra ho / tumheM bhalI-bhAMti jAna -atharvaveda, kAM0 1642 / 4 lene para hI mRtyu para vijaya pAI jA sakatI hai| he

Page #69
42 munIndra / mukti prApta karane kA aura koI sarala mArga pro0 virupAkSa vADiyara vedoM meM jaina tIrtha karoM ke nahIM hai| ullekhoM kA kAraNa upasthita karate hue likhate haiM:upayukta donoM uddharaNoM ke zabda aura bhAva dekhane prakRtivAdI marIci RSabhadeva kA pArivArika thaa| veda se sahaja hI yaha niSkarSa nikalatA hai ki donoM stutiyAM usake tatvanusAra hone ke kAraNa hI Rgveda Adi granthoM eka hI vyakti ko lakSita karake kI gaI haiN| kI khyAti usIke jJAna dvArA huI hai / phalataH marIci vedoM meM RSabhadeva, supArzva, ariSTanemi, mahAvIra RSi ke stotra veda-purANa Adi granyoM meM haiM aura sthAna Adi tIrthakaroM kA ullekha kiyA gagA hai| isakI sthAna para jaina tIrthakaroM kA ullekha pAyA jAtA hai| puSTi rASTrapati DA0 rAdhAkRSNana', DA0 alabra khebara2, koI aisA kAraNa nahIM ki hama vaidika kAla meM jaina dharma pro0 virupAkSa vADiyara, DA0 vimalAcaraNa laahaa| kA astitva na mAneM 5 prabhRti vidvajjana bhI karate haiN| kaha care ? kahaM ca? ? kahamAse ? kahaM sae ? kahaM bhujanto bhAsantoM pAvaM kammaM na bandhai ? ( bhante ! kaise cale ? kaise khar3A ho ? kaise baiThe ? jaise soe ? kaise bhajana kare ? kaise bole ?--jisase ki pApa karma kA bandha na ho ) jayaM care jayaM caTTe jaya mAse jayaM sae ! jayaM bhujanto bhAsanto pAva kammaM na bandhai !! ( AyuSaman ! triveka se calo; viveka se khar3A ho; viveka se baiThe; viveka se sopa: viveka se bhojana kare aura viveka se hI bole to pApa karma nahIM baMdha sakatA 1 Indian Philosophy, Vol. I. P. 287 2. Indian Antiquary, Vol. 3, P. 901 3. jainapatha pradazaka (AgarA) bhA0 3, aM0 3, pR0 106 / 4. Historical Gleanings. P. 78 5. ajaina vidvAnoM kI sammatiyAM, pR0 31

Page #70
pA~ca muktaka * 'tanmaya' bukhAriyA deha nita nibaMdha, prAtman phaMsa rahA hai, mana apAhija ho dharA meM dhaMsa rahA hai, dillago isase bar3I kyA aura hogI, AdamI aba candramA para basa rahA hai / umra kI sUkhI citA para jala rahA hai, mauta khuda chalanA use nara chala rahA hai, mukti kI maMjila najara Ae kahA~ se, karma kI pagaDaMDiyoM para cala rahA hai / nara hI nArAyaNa hai, svayameva ko pahicAno tuma, A~kha ke kAjala ke astitva ko anumAno tuma, karma ke kasa meM hai kaida magara sotA nahIM, apane caitanya ko haravakta sajaga jAno tuma / lakSya se dUra, bahuta dUra ho, mukha ko mor3o, buddhi ke tIra ko caturAI se sAdho, chor3o, rAga bhI pApa kahA, jisane tuma usake sAdhaka, dveSa ke pUrva svapara rAga se nAtA tor3o / nIra badalI meM nahIM, bhAdoM meM sAvana meM hai, jyoti tAroM meM nahIM, netra ke darpaNa meM hai, dharma ke nAma pai napharata ko ugAne vAlo, dharma mandira meM nahIM, vizva ke jana-jana meM hai|

Page #71
dharma kA mApadarADaAdhyAtmikatA * DaoN. ratanakumAra jaina ema. kaoNma., pIeca. DI. nAgapura prAdhyAtmikatA kA kalAtmaka DhaMga se prasphuTana dharma se hotA hai| dharma adhyAtmikatA ko vikasita karane ke liye sahakArI saMgaThana pradAna karatA hai| yaha dhArmika saMgaThana bhI pratispardhI tatvoM se sarvathA mukta hai isameM vizAla paimAne para samUtAttargata prAdhyAtmikatA ke sAtha-sAtha samUhavAya prAdhyAtmikatA pAI jAtI hai / isameM AdhyAtmikatA kA pradarzana AtyaMtika tIvratA, pUrNa vizuddhatA, sarvotama mAnavatA-prema tathA asIma loka kalyANa ke rUpa meM hotA hai| saca bAta to yaha hai ki samagra dharma kA mApadaNDa hI AdhyAtmikatA hai / AdhyAtmikatA ke binA dharma thothA hai, viSAkta sAmpradAyikatA hai aura saMkIrNatA tathA kSudratA kA patanotmukha praveza dvAra hai / dhArma mAnavIya jIvana ke aMtima mUlyoM aura sarvocca gahanatama niyama sAtha-sAtha hai| dharma kevala naitika tathA - prAcAra-vicAra kI vyAkhyA karatA hai| jIvana ke sAmAjika vyavasthA ko prerita karane vAlA mata, paddhati ina carama satyoM aura prAcAra-vicAra kA prAdurbhAva manuSya yA Adarza mAtra nahIM hai, prtyu| yaha hamAre jIvanake prabuddha antarjJAna, tarkasaMgata anubhUti tathA indriyajanya vyavahAroM ke sabhI aMgoM ko anuprANita karatA hai / ve vastubodha se hotA haiM : isa prakAra dharma meM mAnava jIvana pravRttiyAM jo manuSya ko nyAyocita tathA zuddha jIvana ke zreSThatama tatvoM aura sarvocca prAcAra-vicAra kA vyatIta karane meM sahAyatA pradAna karatI haiM svabhAvataH dharma atizaya sammizraNa pAyA jAtA hai / ucca dharAtala para kA anivArya aMga bana jAtI haiN| isa prakAra dharma hamAre sthita yaha antazcetanA aura jAgRta anubhUti prAtmA ko liye eka vAstavika AvazyakatA hai, kAlpanika Adarza eka aisI avasthA meM kendrita kara detI hai jo Izvaratva nhiiN| prakRti-pradatta jIvana kA kAryakArI vidhAna hone ke sAkSAtkAra kA saMketa detI hai| paramAtmA kI prora ke kAraNa dharma samAja ke sabhI sadasyoM ke liye Adarza agrasara karane vAlI prAtmA kI isa avasthA kA tarka yA jIvana-vyavahAra kI vyAkhyA karane vAlA sacetana indriyagamya anubhUti ke jariye vyAkhyAna nahIM kiyA prayatna hai| jA sktaa| saMkSepa meM itanA kathana hI paryApta hai ki dharma yadyapi hara eka vyakti kA svabhAva bhinna-bhinna hotA prabaddha antazcetanA, sadviveka aura zreSTha prAcAra-vivAra ke hai, ataeva eka hI taraha kI aparivartanIya aura sunizcita sammizraNa se utpanna eka aisI prakriyA hai jisameM Atma vyavasthA se usake jIvana-vyavahAra ko niyaMtrita nahIM svAnubhUta prayogoM ke jariye paramAtmA bana jAtA hai| kiyA jA sakatA / phirabhI, sabhI prANiyoM meM kucha dharma kI laukika kasauTI yaha hai ki yaha hamAre sAmAnya tatva pAye jAte haiM aura unake AdhAra para jIvana kA vyAvahArika vidhAna aura hamArI prakRti kA jIvana ke vyavahAra tathA prAdarza ko avazya taya kiyA

Page #72
jA sakatA hai / isa dRSTi se dharma eka aisI vyavasthA hai prArambha karane ke liye anaMta pathayAtrA meM pAtheya pradAna jo vikAsa ke liye manuSya ke mana tathA mastiSka ko karatI hai| sava bAta to yaha hai ki uttarottara samRddha paripUrNa Adarza pradAna karatI hai| yaha Adarza hai-vaijJA- aura zakti sampanna jIvanayApana kI dizA meM, utthAna aura nika aura vivekayukta mastiSka kA nirmANa, gahanarUpa se patana manuSya kI dhArmika taiyArI ko hI parilakSita karate dhArmika tathA vyavahAra kuzala caitanya kA udbodha, suni- haiM tathA pragati ke ghumAradAra patha meM dhArmika utAra-car3hAvoM zcita kintu AvazyakatA ke anusAra parivartanIya jIvana- ko vyakta karane vAle pathacihnoM kA paricaya dete haiM / vyavasthA, dhairya sampanna tathA jIvana kI kaThinAiyoM evaM ataeva isameM koI sandeha nahIM hai ki dhArmikatA na kevala mAnavIya kamajoriyoM ke prati sahiSNa prAtmatva kI vyakti ke vikAsa kA patha-pradarzana karatI hai, varan saMsAra upalabdhi evaM anuzAsita prAcAra-vivAra / kI kaI burAiyoM ko bhI samApta kara sakatI hai| kaI bhAratavAsiyoM kA yaha vizvAsa hai ki prANI jagat sAmAjika burAiyoM ke vistAra ko rokane kI kSamatA kevala isa bhUmaNDala para hI vyApta nahIM hai apitu svagika isameM hai, sAmAjika cetanAzakti meM prAraNa phUkane kI aura nArakIya avasthiti se bhI isakA gUDha saMbaMdha hai| tAkata isameM hai evaM vyaktiyoM ke mAnasika, naitika tathA paramAtmA ke alaukika svarUpa kI khoja karate-karate unhoMne zArIrika svAsthya ko sudhArane kI sAmarthya isameM hai / yaha tatva TUDha nikAlA ki svarga, mayaM aura naraka ina phirabhI zAmikatA sabhI bAra tInoM lokoM ke bIca meM eka viziSTa anurUpatA hai tathA meM asamartha rahI hai, isakI prANasaMcAra kI sAmarthya kuThita yAtma dravya ina sabhI meM sarvatra vidyamAna hai| ina tInoM rahI hai tathA kaI viSAkta tatvoM ke samidhA se isakI hI lokoM meM prANiyoM kI zaktiyoM kA pravAdha prAdAna- roganAzaka zakti kSINa ho gaI hai| phalataH saMsAra meM pradAna cala rahA hai tAki paramazakti ke anurUpa bistRta sUkha tathA zAMti sthApita karane meM dhArmikatA asaphala siddha jIvana kA vikAsa karane ke liye ekatA ko sthApita huI hai / itihAsa sAkSI hai ki jo dharma jitanA prabhAvakiyA jA sake / hA~, prAtmA aura paramAtmA ke ekIkaraNa zAlI aura vizAla rahA hai usane utanA hI adhika kA kendra sthala yaha martyaloka hI hai| raktapAta kara jana jIvana kA saMhAra kiyA hai / jo jamAnA __bhAratavAsiyoM kA dUsarA vizvAsa yaha hai ki prANI. dhArmika vAtAvaraNa se jitanA otaprota aura sAdhu-saMtoM jagat ke rahasya meM yaha tatva chipA huA hai ki isameM se jitanA adhika vyApta rahA hai vaha yuddha kI vibhISikA satya aura asatya, nityatva, aura anityatva, prakAza aura tathA narabali se bhI utanA hI adhika saMtapta rahA hai| aMdhakAra jaise paraspara virodhI svarUpa eka sAtha vidyamAna hiMsA kA utpAta dhArmika aura adhArmika sabhI samAjoM haiM, kintu jIvana kI gati satya, amaratva aura prakAza kI meM prAyaH samAna rahA hai| sukha tathA zAMti kI suvidhA pora hai tAki anaMta sukha, anaMta jJAna, anaMta vIrya aura kI dRSTi se vartamAna bIsavIM sadI ko sarvazreSTha mAnA anaMta darzana yukta sthiti use prApta ho sake / jA sakatA hai, phirabhI mAnava samAja ke itihAsa meM prataeba bhAratavAsiyoM ke liye dharma eka aisI jitanA saMhAra isa sadI meM hayA hai vaha akalpita hai| prakiyA hai jisake jariye manuSya kI vividha vaiyaktika manuSyoM meM mAnavIyatA jaise-jaise bar3hatI jAtI hai, yuddha aura sAmAjika pravRttiyoM ko prabhAvazAlI DhaMga se uttaro- kI vibhISikA bhI utanI hI vikarAla hotI calI jAtI ttara zuddha aura lokamaMgala ke unmukha banAyA jAtA hai| hai| lagatA hai jaise saMsAra sarvanAza ke kinAre para khar3A isa prakriyA meM aisI aneka sthitiyAM hai jahAM para manuSya hai, jaise dharma aura adharma kalpanAvilAsa mAtra haiM, jaise apanI pravRttiyoM se anubhava prApta karake zakti-saMcaya ke dharma se zAMti kI kalpanA eka mithyA upacAra haiM evaM anusAra sva-parakalyANa ke kArya karatA hai| zuddhIkaraNa jo loga isakA guNagAna karate haiM ve "nIma hakIma khatare ko isa prakriyA meM usakI avanati bhI use nayA jIvana jAna' se adhika nahIM haiN| logoM kA yaha vizvAsa dRDha

Page #73
46 se dRr3hatara hotA calA jA rahA hai ki yadyapi saMsAra kA karane meM kaThinAI nahIM hotI ki kevala svArthavaza kiyA hara nayA paMtha durdazAgrasta saMsArI janoM ke lAbhArtha ucca- gayA kArya prAdhyAtma meM antabhUta nahIM hotaa| svArthahama prAzAmoM aura mahAnatama saMbhAvanAoM ke vAtAvaraNa sAdhanA se Upara uTha kara lokahita kI dRSTi se kiye meM prasphuTita hayA hai| phirabhI, kucha hI varSoM ke uparAnta gaye kArya adhyAtma meM samAviSTha hote haiM / saMkSepa meM yaha vaha nirvIrya hokara aMdhakArAcchanna bhI ho gayA hai| kucha kahA jA sakatA hai ki paropakAra kI bhAvanA adhyAtma loga yaha bhI kahate hae pAye jAte haiM ki yadyapi dharma kA mUlAdhAra hai| mAnavIya viveka kA uccatama prAdhAra hai, kintu saMsAra udAharaNArtha, yaha sabhI jAnate haiM ki koI bhI ke pratyeka dharma kA udaya garbhapatita bAlaka kI bhAMti huA vyakti apane varga ke sadasyoM ke prati thor3I-bahuta paropahai dhArmika zraddhA kI mahAmArI meM na mAlUma kitane nIma kArI vRtti darzAye binA jIvita nahIM raha sakatA / yadi hakIma sudhAraka pAkhaNDa ko bAMTa-bATa kara apane jebeM nava jAta zizunoM kA mAtAeM lAlana-pAlana na kareM to garama kara cuke haiM aura prAja bhI garama kara rahe haiN| aise unakA jiMdA rahanA sambhava nahIM hai, aura unakI mRtyu dhArmika pratinidhi vizvAsaghAtI hai, ka ratA ke nagna upAsaka se unake varga kI samApti hI ho jAyagI / unakA haiM evaM zUnyatA ke pratIka haiN| pAlana-poSaNa bhI sadA sukhada nahIM hotA, kabhI-kabhI to __chAna bIna karane para upayukta AkSepoM meM nihita isakA pratiphala hAni kAraka bhI ho jAtA hai / usI sacAI se inkAra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / vizva itihAsa prakAra, yadi bImAroM, apaMga aura vRddha vyaktiyoM kI sevA yaha bhI batalAtA hai ki saMsAra meM jo bhI bar3I-bar3I bhAvanA se paricaryA na kI jAya to unakA jIvita baca saMskRtiyAM utpanna huI unakA mUlAdhAra dharma ho rahA hai| sakanA bhI azakya hai / ataeva yaha spaSTa hai ki prema, kiMtu, dharma badalatI huI paristhitiyoM, vaijJAnika dRSTikoNa sahAnubhUti, paropakAra, dayA aura karuNA kI bhAvanAoM aura pragatizIla vicAra dhArAmoM ke anusAra apane bAhya para hI saMsAra jIvita haiM / kevala svArthapUrNa bhAvanAmoM rUpa meM parivartana nahIM kara sakA / phalataH vaha kAlAntara ke AdhAra para hI koI bhI samAja jiMdA nahIM raha meM purAnA par3a gayA aura dhIre-dhIre usakA kalyANakArI sakatA / kevala svArthasAdhaka sadasya zAMtipUrNa, sukhI aura sAmarthya kSINa hotA calA gyaa| dharma kI zakti kSINa nirmANakArI samAja ko racanA nahIM kara sakate / yadi hote hI saMskRtiyoM kA sAmarthya bhI lupta hotA calA manuSyoM meM pArasparika sahAnubhUti aura kartavya-bhAvanA gayA / pragatizIla vaijJAnika vicAra dhArA aura svakIya __ na ho to isakA aMta nirantara saMgharSa meM hI ho sakatA hai / aitihAsika paramparA ke paraspara sammizraNa kA prabhAva aisI sthiti meM kevala saMdeha, avizvAsa aura pArasparika vastutaH saMsAra ke sabhI dharmoM kI eka bahuta bar3I kama Sar3ayaMtra tathA chInA jhapaTI kI phasala hI uga sakatI hai| jorI rahI hai| isa kamajorI kA mukhya kAraNa dharmoM meM sozala meMnisakI sArI usakI prAdhyAtmikatA kA abhAva yA hAsa rahA hai / prAdhyA kahAvata jana jIvana kA sAmAnya niyama bana jaaegaa| tmika sAmarthya ke prabhAva meM dharma prAyaH Adarza jIvana eka sukhI, zAMta aura samRddha samAja kI kalpanA tabhI kI nIti mAtra bana kara raha gaye haiM; jIvana ke prabhinna kI jA lakatI hai jabaki isake sadasyoM meM nyUnatama mAtrA aura aparihArya aMga nhiiN| meM prema, sahAnubhUti, dayA aura sevA kI bhAvanA maujUda yahA~ para prAdhyAtmikatA kI pANDityapUrNa paribhASA ho| isake binA pArasparika sahakAra, sadbhAvanA aura karane kI prAvazyakatA nahIM hai| hama apane dainika kArya- bhalAI sambhava nahIM hai| eka sakhI samAja meM samma vyApAra meM logoM ke vyavahAra ko dekha kara yaha anumAna paraspara saMgaThita hote haiM aura 'ahaM' kA tyAga kara sAmUsahaja hI lagA sakate haiM ki kaunasA kArya prAdhyAtmika hika rUpa se "hama'' ke jariye bhAvAbhivyakti karate haiN| hai aura kaunasA nhiiN| sAmAnyatayA hameM yaha anubhava aisI sthiti meM unake sukha-dukha kI abhivyakti vyaktigata

Page #74
47 na hokara sAmUhika bana jAtI hai| isa prakAra ke samAja kA pratyeka sadasya eka alaga-alaga ikAI na hokara nirmANakArI samAja kA abhinna aMga hotA hai / isa prakAra ke vAtAvaraNa meM pratyeka sadasya ha~sate-haMsate apane uttaradAyitva kA pAlana karatA hai, sahaja hI bar3e-se-bar3e bojha ko ho letA hai, prayojanapUrNA jIvana vyatIta karatA hai paura zAMtipUrNa tathA sukhada vAtAvaraNa sarvatra vyApta rahatA hai| ataeva yaha saSTa hai ki mAnavIyatA ke vikAsa meM AdhyAtmikatA eka viziSTa prakAra kI sarjana-yazakti hai| vijJAna, darzana aura kalA meM pratibhAsita hone vAle anubhUti pradhAna jIvana-satyoM kI meM yaha naitikatA tulanA pradhAna satyoM ke sAkSAtkAra para adhika jora detI hai| saMsAra ke sabhI prAdhyAtmika saMta pramukha vaijJAnikoM, dArzanikoM aura kalAkAroM kI bhAMti hI mAnavIya zreSThatA ke kSetra meM sarjanahAra mahAna vyakti hue haiN| yaha prAdhyAtmika sAdhanA bhI anya sAdhanAnoM kI hI taraha satata prayatnasAdhya hai| anya kSetroM meM mahAn prayatnoM ke bAda vidhAna saMbhava hai; kintu AdhyAtmika patha kA pathika eka bAra isa mArga para cala kara rukanA nahIM jAnatA / zradhyAtma sAdhanA kA patha aneka prakAra ke kaSToM, nirAzAoM, saphalatAoM para agniparIkSAoM se parivyApta hone para bhI grAnaMdahIna, zuSka tathA aMdhakArapUrNa nahIM hai| vastutaH adhyAtmavAdI vyakti ke liye yahI araNa prasIma AnaMdA nubhUti aura vizuddha sarjakatA ke kSaNa hai| adhyAtma kA saccA sAdhaka kisI bhI mUlya para ina sAdhanApUrvaka kSaNoM kA saudA karane ke liye taiyAra nahIM ho sakatA / AdhyAtmikatA kA uddezya usa parama satya kA sAkSAtkAra karanA hai jo Rddhi-siddhi aura dhana-saMpadA se pare hai, jo prANImAtra ke prati samatAbhAva jAgrata karatA hai evaM jo pratyeka jIvAtmA ke prati prAdara buddhi utpanna karatA hai| yaha eka aisA lakSya hai jisameM manuSya apane sAmAjika vAtAvaraNa evaM samUce vizva ke sAtha tAdAtmya saMbaMdha sthApita karake zrAtma zakti meM nispRhatAmUlaka parivartana utpanna karatA hai / zrataeva AdhyAtmika prakriyA sarvA vizuddha hotI hai| mAdhyAtmika vyavahAra kevala prAdhyAtmikatA ke liye hI kiye jAte haiM, sukhAbhilASA yA upayogitA unakA uddezya nahIM hotA udAharaNArthaM, hama apane jIvana meM saccI mitratA aura mitratAbhAsa meM aMtara karate haiN| saccI mitratA kA mUlAdhAra paropakAra vRtti hai aura yaha apane Apa meM paripUrNa hai| mitratAbhAsa / meM eka vyakti dUsare ko kevala mitratA ke liye nahIM cAhatA varana usakI upayogitA yA usase abhilASA pUrti kI kAmanA hI saMbaMdha sthApita karane kI mUladhAra hotI hai| yadi mitra kI upayogitA yA manokAmanA pUrNa karane kI kSamatA samApta ho jAya to mitratA kA bhI saMta ho jAtA hai| AdhyAtmika pravRtti bhI samI mitratA kI taraha, nispRha aura kalyANakArI hotI hai / AdhyAtmikatA se paripUrNa sthiti meM zatruoM se bhI pyAra kiyA jAtA hai, ghRNA karane vAloM kA bhI bhalA kiyA jAtA hai, abhizApa dene vAloM ko bhI AzIrvAda diyA jAtA hai aura hiMsakoM ko bhI hiMsA kA varadAna diyA jAtA hai| mAdhyAma-sAdhanA kI isase baDI paribhASA aura kyA ho sakatI hai ki manuSya prANI mAtra ko apanA mitra samajhe, guNI janoM ko dekhakara grAhlAdita honA sIkha le, sliSTa prANiyoM kI sevA karanA sokha le, viparItavRtti vAloM ke sAtha taTasthatA se rahanA sIkha le aura coTa pahuMcAne vAloM ke sAtha bhI sahiSNutA darzAnA sIkha le | saca bAta to yaha hai ki sarvodayIkaraNa ho adhyAtma sAdhanA meM abhISTa hai| yaha Ajakala pracalita adhika se adhika logoM kA adhika se adhika kalyANa vAlI lokataMtrI bhAvanA se sarvathA viparIta hai / bahusaMkhyaka samAja kA utkarSa evaM kalyANa madhyAtmavAdI dRSTi nahIM hai, apitu pratyeka jIvAtmA kA kalyANa hI isakI viSayavastu hai| kiMtu saMkucita maura ekAMgI dRSTikoNa ke sAtha AdhyAtmikatA kA tAlamela kisI bhI prakAra nahIM baiTha sakatA / saMkoca aura ekalAMgatA meM svArthavAsanA ho panapa sakatI hai, kalyANa mUlaka prAdhyAtmika pravRtti nahIM / anekAntavAdI dRSTikoNa, vastutaH adhyAtmavAda kA prANasthala hai / anekAntavAdI dRSTi kI tulanA jananI mAtA ke sAtha kI jA sakatI hai jo apane sabhI paraspara

Page #75
sahayogI yA virodhI putroM ko samAnurUpa se sneha pradAna kara niHsvArtha bhAva se pAlana-poSaNa karatI hai / isake prabhAva meM sabhI zaktiyAM aura vicAra nirAkulatApUrvaka tathA svataMtratApUrvaka prazraya pAte haiM / sabhI zaktiyAM apane apane prakAza kA vistAra to karatI haiM para unameM kahIM koI saMkoca nahIM hai, kahIM koI manomAlinya nahIM hai, kahIM koI pratidva MditA nahIM hai evaM apane-apane vyaktitva ko surakSita rakhate hue bhI sabhI meM eka dUsare ke sAtha sammilana, samIkaraNa aura ekIkaraNa kI bhAvanA pAI jAtI hai / yaha eka prema kA saudA haiM jo zrAdi se aMta taka aura jIvana ke hara svarUpoM meM uttarottara pragAr3ha hotA jAtA hai / yaha prema vyApAra sphaTika kI bhAMti vizuddha hai, meMmane kI taraha saumya hai, siMha kI taraha vIryavAna hai aura tanika bhI truTi ke prati vijayI yoddhA kI taraha pracaNDa hai / yaha tathya bhI mahatvapUrNa hai ki sAdhanA kI taratamatA ke anupAta meM prAdhyAtmikatA ko bhI aneka bhAgoM meM bAMTA jA sakatA hai / prAdhyAtmika utkarSa kI zreNI meM sabase Upara ve vyakti haiM jinakI karUraNA kA vistAra anaMta hai, jinakA vyaktitva samagra vizva ke sAtha milakara tadAkAra ho gayA hai, jinakI bhUtadayA kI tIvratA sarvotkRSTa hai, jinakA vizvaprema sarvottama viveka tathA sarvazreSTha nirmANa zakti para AdhArita hai, jinake vyavahAroM kA preraNAstra kevala vizvakalyANa hai evaM pratIta, vartamAna tathA bhaviSya jinakI kalyANa bhAvanA se otaprota haiM / arhat tIrthaMkara avatAra, paigambara, zAstA isI koTi ke mahApuruSa haiM / isake viparIta, sabase nicalI sataha para ve prANI haiM jinameM kAma, krodha, mAna, moha mAyA, lobha jaise durguNa bhare hue haiN| ye adhyAtmavirodhI yA svArthasAdhaka prANI haiM jinameM paropakAra-vRtti kA prabhAva hai / ina do choroM ke bIca meM zrAdhyAtmika logoM ko aneka zreNiyAM haiM / adhyAtma virodhI sthiti ke Upara zramAdhyAtmikatA ko avasthA hai | yaha eka aisI avasthA hai jisameM prAdhyAtmikatA kA virodha to nahIM hai kiMtu jisameM prAdhyAtmikatA kI vizeSatAeM bhI nahIM pAI jAtIM / udAhara 48 NArtha, mAnava samAja meM aise bhI vyakti pAye jAte haiM jo Upara se samagra mAnavatA ke prati prema to pradarzita karate haiM kiMtu jinameM prANI dayAmUlaka mAnavIya bhAvanAyeM nahIM pAI jaatii| unakA mAnavatA prema itanA zithila, kamajora aura uthalA hotA hai tathA itanI kama mAtrA meM prayukta hotA hai ki ise AdhyAtmikatA ko apekSA anAdhyAtmika udAsInatA kahanA hI upayukta hogA / ve na to mAnavatA-prema ke liye atyadhika utsuka hote haiM aura na atyadhika udAsIna / ve eka taraha se svArtha aura nyUnatama prAdhyAtmikatA ko milAne vAlI sImAMta rekhA para baiThe haiM / isa prakAra ke vyakti sAdhAraNatayA samAja sammata kAnUna kA pAlana karane vAle hote haiM / inameM ve vyakti bhI zAmila haiM jo sArvajanika kAryakartA yA sarakArI karmacArI hone ke kAraNa sahAyatA kArya to karate haiM kiMtu isake liye ve pArazramika yA vetana lete haiM / aise vyakti ImAnadAra, sadAcArI, nyAyaparAyaNa aura jimmedAra nAgarika to ho sakate haiM, kiMtu unheM prAdhyAsmika nahIM kahA jA sakatA, kyoMki yadi kurkI karanA, mAMsAhAra giravI rakhanA, dAsa rakhanA yA kisI vyakti ko aura kisI taraha kSati yA por3A pahuMcAnA jaise kArya kAnUna sammata hoM to unake karane meM unheM koI burAI nahIM dIkhatI / AdhyAtmika udAsInatA se kucha UMcI sImAnta AdhyAtmikatA kI sthiti hai / isa sthiti meM vyakti apane vaidha adhikAroM kA isa prakAra prayoga karatA hai aura apane vaidha kartavyoM kA isa prakAra pAlana karatA hai jisase kisI ko koI hAni nahIM pahuMce tathA dUsaroM ke adhikAroM evaM kartavyoM kA koI ullaMghana na ho ! samAja vyavasthA ko dRSTi se banAye gaye kAyade-kAnUnoM se yaha kucha adhika UMcI sthiti hai / yaha sImAnta sthiti isaliye hai ki ise vaidha upAyoM ke jariye sAmAjika sImAoM ke bhItara anivArya rUpa se bAMdha diyA gayA hai / isa sImA ullaMghana karane para kAnUna meM nAnA prakAra ke daNDoM kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai / ataeva vaidhAnika vyavahAra na to svArthamUlaka hote haiM aura na paropakAra mUlaka / vaidhAnika vyavahAra meM jIvadayA, prANIprema aura sadAzayatA jaise

Page #76
kabhI-kabhI aisA bhI hotA hai ki loga prAdhyAtmikatA kA upadeza to dete haiM kiMtu tadanusAra prAvaraNa nahIM karate | yaha AdhyAtmikatA bhAsa yA DhoMgI prAdhyAtmikatA kI sthiti hai aura logoM ko bevakUpha banAnA hI isakA mukhya udda eza hotA hai / zuddha AdhyAtmikatA meM mana, vacana aura karma meM koI aMtara nahIM hotA / tatva nahIM pAye jAte / phalataH prAdhyAtmikatA kA udaya samAjavyavasthA se saMbaMdhita kAnUnI prAvazyakAnoM ko pUrti ke uparAnta hI hotA hai / arthAt jaba eka vyakti svecchA se anya vyaktiyoM ke hitArtha apane adhikArapUrNa hitoM kA balidAna karane ke liye tatpara ho jAtA hai, kAnUna dvArA jaba hAni pahuMcAnA upayukta hote hue bhI vaha dUsaroM ko koI hAni nahIM pahuMcAtA aura kAnUna dvArA bAdhya na hote hue bhI jaba vaha hara saMbhava upAya se sahAyatA pahuMcAne ko tatpara rahatA hai to yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki usameM prAdhyAtmikatA kA udaya ho rahA hai / zrataeva yaha spaSTa hai ki sAmAjika kAnUnI prAvazyakatAoM ko pUrA karane ke bAda hI prAdhyAtmikatA saMbhava hai / vaidha vyavahAra eka anivArya sAmAjika vyavahAra hai, jabaki AdhyAtmika vyavahAra kisI bhI prakAra ko jora-jabaradastI yA anivAryatA se sarvathA mukta hai / ime svecchA se aMgIkAra kiyA jAtA hai aura yaha svecchApUrNa vyavahAra kA zuddhatama svarUpa hai / yahA~ yaha bhI ullekhanIya hai ki Adhunika vijJAnavAdI dRSTikoNa adhyAtma ke sImAMta se Age nahIM jaataa| yadi koI vyakti vivekapUrvaka svArthasAdhana karatA hai yA vizeSa hAni na pahuMcAte hue dUsaroM ke hitoM para zrAghAta pahuMcAtA hai to Adhunika dRSTi ko yaha svIkRta hai / kiMtu, adhyAtmIkaraNa kI prakiyA isase sarvathA bhinna hai / yaha aisI sAdhanA hai| jisameM manuSya apanI zArIrika icchAtroM tathA manovyApAroM kI prabuddha cetanAzakti se niyaMtrita kara detA hai evaM zarIra aura cetanA ko paramacetanA ke adhIna kara detA hai / jaba zrAdhyAtmika vyavahAroM ko svecchA se kevala AdhyAtmikatA ke liye hI kiyA jAtA hai to yaha zuddha AdhyAtmikatA hai| isake viparIta, jaba unheM upayogitA 46. yA prabhilASA pUrti ke nimitta kiyA jAtA hai to ve azuddha AdhyAtmikatA ke rUpa haiM / yadyapi zuddha prAdhyAtmika vyavahAroM meM kiMcit prabhilASA yA upayogitA ko pracchanna bhAvanA pAI jAtI hai kiMtu yaha vyavahAra kA mUlAdhAra nahIM hotI / yadi AtmapIr3ana yA hAni ho to bhI zuddha prAdhyAtmika vyavahAra kiye jAte haiM / AdhyAtmika vyavahAra vivekapUrNa aura zravivekapUrNa bhI hote haiM / vivekapUrNa prAdhyAtmika vyavahAra nirmANakArI hote haiM aura unameM anya pakSa ko kaSTa yA hAni pahuMcAne kI bhAvanA bilakula nahIM hotI / isa prakAra ke kArya-vyavahAroM meM sAdhya aura sAdhana donoM hI prAdhyAtmika hote haiM / vivekapUrNa prAdhyAtmikatA meM, isake viparIta, sAdhya to AdhyAtmika hotA hai kiMtu sAdhana nahIM / pravivekapUrNa AdhyAtmika vyavahAra aMdhI Atmaparaka snehAsakti ke udra eka kA pariNAma hote haiM aura inase anya pakSa ko kaSTa yA hAni pahu~catI hai / udAharagArtha aMdhe pyAra ke vazIbhUta hokara apanI santAna kA bhalA cAhane vAlI mAM santAna kI sabhI sArthaka aura nirarthaka AvazyakatAoMoM ko pUrA karake usakA jIvana barabAda kara sakatI hai / usI prakAra, yadi svAmibhakta bandara ko mAlika kI rakSA karane ke liye talavAra de dI jAya to usakA upayoga vaha svAmI ke viruddha bhI kara sakatA hai / pravivekapUrNa AdhyAtmika vyavahAroM meM abhiprAya yadyapi pavitra aura paropakArapUrNa hotA hai kiMtu jina sAdhanoM kA avalambana liyA jAtA hai pariNAma anya pakSa ko hAnikAraka hotA hai / unakA AdhyAtmikatA kA kSetra bhI vyaktivizeSa ko sAdhanA ke anusAra vistRta yA saMkucita ho sakatA hai / eka vyakti kA prAdhyAtmika vyavahAra kucha thor3e se vyaktiyoM taka sImita ho sakatA hai aura samAja ke anya sadasyoM ke prati adhyAtmavirodhI yA pranAdhyAtmika sakatA hai / isake viparIta, prAdhyAtmikatA kA vistAra samasta prANIjagat taka vistRta bhI ho sakatA hai / isa prakAra AdhyAtmikatA kA vistAra pratyaMta saMkIrNa aura asIma bhI ho sakatA hai /

Page #77
usI prakAra AdhyAtmikatA kI tIvratA meM bhI aMtara nirmANa hotA hai| vastutaH pratyeka prAdhyAtmika vyakti pAyA jAtA hai| yaha tIvratA kevala maukhika sahAnubhUti saMsAra vyApI prayogazAlA meM jIvana ke parama satyoM kI se lekara vizvabaMdhutva kI sImA taka vyApta ho sakatI khoja meM lagA huA vaijJAnika hai / isa prakAra ke mahApuruSa hai| prAraMbha meM sUkhAbhilASA yA upayogitA yA vaiyaktika hamArI arcanA-vandanA ke pAtra hone hI caahiye| lAbha kI icchA hI isake pramukha kAraNa hote haiM jo bar3hate x x x bar3hate asIma, sarvasvadAna, sarvasva samarpaNa aura saba prAdhyAtmikatA kA kalAtmaka DhaMga se prasphuTana dharma me prANiyoM se kSamAyAcanA taka pahuMca jAte haiN| tIvratA ke hotA hai / dharma AdhyAkimatA ko vikasita karane ke ina doM choroM ke bIca meM AdhyAtmikatA ke aneka rUpa liye sahakArI saMgaThana pradAna karatA hai / yaha dhArmika ho sakate haiN| jaise-mitrabhAva, dayA, kRpA, zubhAkAMkSA, saMgaThana bhI pratispardhI tatvoM se sarvathA yukta hai, isameM karuNA, anugraha, niSThA, bhakti, zraddhA, prazaMsA, Adara, vizAla paimAne para samUhAntargata prAdhyAtmikatA ke sAthapUjyatA, pragAr3ha zraddhA, ityAdi / usI prakAra, prAdhyA- sAtha samUha-bAhya AdhyAtmikatA pAI jAtI hai, isameM tmikatA kSaNika bhI ho sakatI hai aura anaMtakAlika AdhyAtmikatA kA pradarzana prAtyaMtika tIvratA, pUrNa bhI sAtha hI, zuddhatA kI mAtrA ke anusAra bhI prAdhyA- vizuddhatA, sarvottama mAnavatA-prema tathA asIma loka tmikatA kA zreNIvibhAjana kiyA jA sakatA hai| kalyANa ke rupa meM hotA hai / saca ba ta to yaha hai ki isa prakAra yaha spaSTa hai ki AdhyAtmikatA kA aMta samagra dharma kA mApadaNDa hI AdhyAtmikatA hai / prAdhyAprAdhyAtmikatA svayaM hai| saphalatA aura pratispardhA ke tmikatA ke binA dharma thothA hai, viSAkta sAmpradAyikatA tatva isa meM nahIM pAye jAte / abhimAna a.ra svakIya hai aura saMkIrNatA tathA kSudratA kA patanonmukha pravezazreSThatA kI bhAvanAmoM se yaha sarvathA rahita hai| isameM dvAra hai| vinamratA aura sadAzayatA kA vAtAvaraNa sarvatra vyApta kiMtu, mahAna saMskRti kA nirmANa karane ke lie rahatA hai / prAdhyAtmika puruSa lokakalyANa kI bhAvanA nAnA prakAra ke dharmo kA sadbhAva avazyaka hai / mAnava se prerita hokara hI svecchA se yathAsAdhya kArya karate haiM, jAti ke nAnAvidha mUlyoM, prAcAra-vicAroM, naitika. isake liye unheM anivArya vaidha aura samAjanammata sAmAjika prAdarzoM aura prAdezika viSamatAoM kA antaprAjJAnoM ko lene kI jarUrata nahIM hai, na ve puruskAra- bhavi eka hI dharma meM nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / jisa taraha prApti kI icchA se kArya karate haiM aura na daNDita hone eka hI bhAva ko nAnA prakAra kI bhASAnoM aura mahAvaroM ke bhaya se, na unameM vijaya kI AkAMkSA hotI hai aura meM vyakta kiyA jA sakatA hai. usI taraha mAnavatA ke na hAra kI glAni, ve na yazaH prApti kI lAlasA se sanI lAlasA se naitikatAvAdI prAdarza kA pAkhyAma bhI aneka prakAra kI pIr3ita hote haiM aura na apriyatA kA Dara hI unheM satAtA dhArmika saMsthAnoM ke jariye kiyA jAnA cAhiye / nAnA hai / prAdhyAtmikatA vaha setu hai jahAM prAtmA aura paramA prakAra ke dharmoM, paMthoM aura dharma-saMsthAnoM kI utpatti kA smA, ekatA aura anekatA, duHkha aura sUkha, saMsAra aura rahasya bhI yahI hai| sabhI dharma apanI-apanI bhASA meM mokSa tathA nivRtti aura pravRtti paraspara milakara ekAkAra eka hI pradhyAtmavAdI naitika tatva kA nirUpaNa karate haiN| ho jAte haiM / Izvaratva kA mAnavIyakaraNa, mAnavIyatA pratyeka dharma manuSya kA Izvara se sambandha joDatA hai. kA devIkaraNa, prANI meM AsthA, anekAMtavAdI jIvana- saMskRti ke vikAsa meM sRjanazIla zaktiyAM aura sthitiyAM dRSTi, aMdhazraddhA kA abhAva, tarkasammata vivekazIlatA, utpanna karatA hai tathA nai tika-sAmAjika jIvana meM prAdhyAparIkSA-pradhAna jIvana-pravRtti aura paramparA tathA pragati- tmikatA ko protsAhana detA hai| zIlatA kA samAmelana-ye kucha aise tatva haiM jinase yaha mAnava samAja kA dubhAgya hai ki vartamAna kAla prAdhyAtmika vyakti ke vyaktitva tathA lokamaMgala kA meM dharma saMsthAnoM meM AdhyAtmika tatvoM kA uttarottara

Page #78
hrAsa hotA jA rahA hai / prAdhyAtmikatA ke prabhAva meM ve paramparApriya aura rur3hivAdI saMsthAyeM mAtra banakara raha gaI haiM, samanvaya aura sahakAra ke sthAna para ve sAmAjika uccheda kA sAdhana bana gaI haiM, pragatizIla tatvoM kI zravahelanA se unakI naitika zakti kuThita ho gaI hai tathA karmakAMDI graMdhavizvAsoM kA piTArA bana kara raha gaI haiM, evaM bhAvI pIr3hiyoM ko mArgadarzana karane kI unakI sAmarthya kSINa ho gaI hai / prAdhyAtmikatA aura dhArmikatA kA punargaThana Aja samaya kI sabase bar3I mAMga hai / hameM yaha nahIM bhUlanA cAhiye ki dhArmikatA ko prANapratiSThA AdhyAtmikatA se ho hotI hai / dhArmikatA vizva kalyANa tathA vyaktitva ke vikAsa kA naitikatA mUka taMtra hai jabaki AdhyAtmikatA usakA maMtra, dhArmikatA varga vizeSa kI aitihAsika paraMparA hai jabaki AdhyAtmikatA vartamAna aura bhaviSya ko anuprANita karane vAlI pragatizIlatA, AdhyAtmikatA sAdhya hai jabaki dhArmikatA sAdhana / prAdhyAtmikatA manuSya ke vaiyaktika utkarSa kA parIkSaNa karatI hai jabaki dhArmikatA una parIkSaNoM ko sAmAjika cetanA ke vikAsa meM prayukta karatI haiM / evaM AdhyAtmikatA jahAM dharma kA mApadaNDa hai dharma AdhyAtmikatA ko urvarA bhUmi / isa kathana meM do mata nahIM ho sakate ki vaiyaktika, sAmAjika, naitika aura mAnavIya utkarSa ke liye tathA jIvana meM sukha aura zAMti ko sRSTi karane ke liye prAja AdhyAtmika tatvoM ke prasAra tathA pariSkAra kI nitAnta AvazyakatA hai / kintu, yaha tabhI saMbhava hai jabaki manuSyoM ke vyaktigata jIvana, unakI sAmAjika aura sAMskRtika saMsthAnoM tathA dhArmika dRSTikoNoM meM upayukta parivartana ho / isake liye logoM ke dila aura dimAgoM meM krAntikArI parivartana karane kI AvazyakatA hai / isa taraha kI krAMti meM kisI prakAra kI jora jabaradastI yA hasAtmaka sAdhanoM ko apanAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai / yaha parivartana vyavasthita DhaMga se tathA zAMtimaya upAyoM se kiyA jA sakatA hai / yadi manuSyoM ko preraNA zakti, vicAradhArA, anubhUti aura viveka meM upayukta parivartana kiyA jA sakA to saphalatA milane meM koI saMzaya nahIM hai / yaha dhyAna rakhanA cAhiye ki kisI bAharI dabAva se manovAMchita prabhAva utpanna nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, phira cAhe bhale hI sAdhu-saMta mahAtmAnoM ke jariye ho jabaradastI kyoM na karavAI jAya / hiMsAtmaka krAntiyAM aura yuddha vinAzakArI tathA vidhvaMsaka pravRttiyoM ke praricAyaka hai / ghRNA, hiMsA aura raktapAta badale meM ghRNA, hiMsA aura raktapAta ko hI utpanna karate haiM / sanAtana kAla se yahI niyama calA AyA hai aura anaMtakAla taka yahI calatA rahegA / yuddha aura kleza se saMtrasta isa vizva meM yadi bIca-bIca meM zAMti aura sarjana nazIla tathA racanAtmaka upAyoM kA silasilA dikhalAI detA hai to yaha mAnava ke zAMtiprayatnoM, adhyAtmavAdI pravRttiyoM aura mAnavatAvAdI niSThA kA hI varadAna hai / jaina jAti dayA ke lie khAsa prasiddha hai, aura dayA ke liye hajAroM rupayA kharca karatI haiM / jainI pahale kSatrI the, yaha unake cehare va nAma se bhI jAnA jAtA hai| jainI adhika zAnti priya haiM / jaina hitecchu pustaka 16 aGka 11 meM se / - zrI nAToroya philDa sA0 kalekTara

Page #79
saMvatsarI parva kA sAMskRtika mahatva * badrIprazAda paMcolI madanagaMja kizanagar3ha apane apane samAja aura sabhyatA ke anusAra kisI vastu ko dekhane kI jisI jAti yA rASTa kI apanI prAMkheM hotI haiN| bhArata meM bhI zraddhA va tapa ko kendra mAna kara jIvana yApana ke lie svataMtra dRSTikoNa kA vikAsa huA hai va tapa se bhAratIya svayaM ko vatsa ke rUpa meM DhAlatA hai va zraddhA se vizvacetanA se poSaNa prApta karatA hai| saMvatsarI tapomaya jIvana ke abhyAsa dvArA mana ko vatsavat saMyata karake vizvAtmaka bhAga kA vAtsalya prApta karane ke lie manAyA jAne vAlA utsava hai| zadA aura tapa bhAratIya jIvana-darzana kI sabase bar3I nagara (saddha nagaraM kiccA) 6 kahA gayA hai| yahI nahI ' vizeSatAe~ haiM / vaidika, jaina va bauddha-tInoM paraMpa- trividhi sabhyaktva kI siddhi ke lie zraddhA anivArya rAnoM meM inakA sthAna asaMdigdha hai / bhagavAna buddha ne guNa mAnA gayA hai 7 / zraddhA ne bhAratIyoM ko dharmaniSTha pradhyAtma-kRSi ke lie zraddhA ko bIja tathA tapa ko vRSTi banAyA hai to tapa ne karmajIvI / (saddhA bIjaM tapo vuTThi)' kahA hai| Rgveda meM zraddhA upayukta tInoM paraMparAnoM ko eka dUsare se asaMpRkta ko sampatti kA zIrSa, prArthitaphaladAtrI va upAsanA karane mAnakara adhyayana karane para bhAratIya sAMskRtika jIvana yogya 2 kahA gayA gayA hai| gItA meM yo yacchaddha sa eva ke aise tathya sAmane Ate hai, jinakI pora (sAmAnyatayA) saH' kaha kara zraddhA ko sarvopari mAnA gayA hai / isI adhyetAnoM kA dhyAna abhI taka nahIM gayA hai| utsaboM taraha tapa se svarga jAne kI bAta bhI kahI gaI hai / ke sambandha meM ina pararaMparAoM ko eka sAtha milakara abhI satya, Rta, brahma, yajJa Adi prAdhyAtmika-vibhUtiyoM ke taka adhyayana nahIM huA haiN| jaba ki isa dRSTi se bhArata sApa tapa rASTra ko dhAraNa karane vAlA hai / isI taraha meM sAMskRtika ekatA ke nirmANa kA mArga prazasta hotA jaina-paramparA meM bhI tapa ko jyoti (tapojyoti)5 tathA prAyA hai / utsava zabda kA tAtparya hai- un-utkRSTa+ zraddhA ko jIvana saMgrAma meM vijaya prApta karane kA sAdhana saba-yajJa / ye vaidika yajJoM se hI samAja kI badalatI huI 1. suttanipAta-uragavamga-kasi bhAradvAja munna / 2. Rgveda 10.151 3. Rgveda 1415402, 167.? 4. atharvaveda 12 / 11 5. uttarAdhyayana sUtra 1243 6. upayukta sUtra 6 7. darzana pAhur3a (kundakunda)-22

Page #80
53 paraparAmoM meM vikasita hae jAna par3ate haiN| saMvatsarI saMvatsarI / donoM hI yaha utsava vAtsalya prApti ke hetu jinadharmAnuyAyiyoM kA mahattvapUrNa utsava hai jisakA manAte haiM / vatsa banane ke lie vrata kA varaNa karane se saMbandha saMvatsa va saMvatsara se jJAta hotA hai| cAra varNoM kA vikAsa humA hai / to jaina paraMparA meM kAveda ke eka mata se jJAta hotA hai ki vratavArI samyaktva kA varaNa karanA saMvara kahA gayA hai| viSayoM varSa bhara ke lie varSa kAla meM vrata dhAraNa kiyA karate se virakta hokara prAtmA ko manohArI viSayoM se saMvata the / pratiyoM ke 27 sampradAyoM kA ullekha 'cUlaniha sa' karanA saMvara hai; 11 samyak darzana, aNuvrata, mahAvrata, nAmaka bauddha grantha meM milatA hai| inameM eka sampradAya kaSAyoM ko jItanA bhI saMbara kahA gayA hai 12 / baraNIya samitI /govatikA vo devatA / nizA samyaka hai-samyaka darzana, samyaka jJAna, samyaka cAritra / nisAya isameM pathaka ullikhita hai| aisA inheM ratnatraya kahA jAtA hai| tapAcAra va vIryAcAra dvArA jJAta hotA hai ki nigaNTha va gobratikoM meM kabhI dhaniSTha jIvana meM ratnatraya kI pratiSThA saMbhava hai| samyaktva zraddhA sambandha rahA hogA / ataH RSabha, govatiko ke pArAdhya, kA paryAya hai| zraddhA va tapa se jIvana meM satya kI jaina dharma ke prathama tIrthakara mAne gae hoMge / athavA yaha saMsiddhi hotI hai| vaidika yajJoM kA uddezya bhI jIvana bhI saMbhava hai ki govatika, RSabhavatikoM se svataMtra hoN| meM zraddhA va satya ko samanvita karanA hI hai 13 / vatsa govrata kA purANoM meM ullekha milatA hai| RgvedoN| bhAva se vrata grahaNa karanA vAtsalya prApti ke lie meM caitanyAdhiSThita prakRti aditi 6 yA virAja gau 10 prAvazyaka hai / jainazAsana meM samyaktva ke pATha aMgo meM ke rUpa meM varNita haiN| usakA poSaNa prApta karane ke lie vAtsalya ( vacchala ) bhI ginAyA gayA hai 14 jisake apane prApa ko vatsa yA vatsatara banA lenA hI govrata kA viSaya meM kahA gayA hai ki dharmAtmAnoM kA priyavacana va prAdhAra hai| manuSya meM vizvaprakRti kA eka aMza mana AcaraNa se anusaraNa karane vAle samyaka dRSTi jIvana buddhi, prANa, indriyAdi ke rUpa meM upasthita hai| mana va kA vAtsalya aMga hotA hai| 15 prAdijina RSabha pu-gava indriyoM ko isa prakAra saMyata kiyA jAya ki ve prakRti haiM, samyak AcaraNa se vatsa bana jAne para unake vAtsalya rUpI kAmadhenu se yatheSTa poSaNa prApta karale / yaha poSaNa kI prApti saMbhava hai| vAtsalya kahA jAtA hai| bRhadAraNyakopaniSad meM vAk ko dhenu, prANa ko ___ bhAdrapada zulka paMcamI ko vaidika-paraMparAnuyAyI RSabha aura mana ko vatsa kahA gayA hai 16 / anyatra bhI RSi paMcamI utsava manAte hai aura jinadharmAnuyAyI vAk ko dhenu 17 va mana ko vatsa 18 kahA gayA hai / 8. Rgveda 7 / 10311 6. Rgveda 8101115 10. atharva veda 201113 / 2 ??. kArtikeyAnuprekSA-101 12. uparyukta-65 13. aitareya brAhmaNa 7 / 10 14. cAritrapAhur3a (kundakunda)-7 15. kArtikeyAnuprekSA-35 16. vR0 u0 5 / 8 / 1 17. bAgvai dhenu:-tA0 mahA-brAhmaNa 18 / 21 gopatha brA0pU0 2 / 21 zathapatha / / 1 / 2 / 17 prAdi / 18. zatapatha 1103 / 11 jaiminIyopaniSad brAhmaNa 1 / 1 / 16

Page #81
vAka,prANa va yajJa se saMvatsara ko abhinna mAnA gayA sahaja vatsalatA ke kAraNa prakRtirUpI go ko hai 16 / ataH saMvatsarI kA bApa dhenu va prAraNa rUpa sahavatsA, 28 vatsinI, 2.6 nityavatsA 3deg kahA gayA RSabha se to sambandha hai hI; mana rUpa vatsa ke lie vaha hai| vatsa aura punarvatsa Rgveda ke RSi haiM / RSi nAma dIkSA kA parva bhI hai / gau hI vizva kA bharaNa karatI hai maMtrArtha vyakta karane vAlA saMketa haiM / punarvatsa zabda (gaurvA idaM sarva bibhatideg / prANa rUpa RSabha gau ko kA tAtparya hai-jo punaH vatsa bana jAya-A weaneddhAraNa karane vAlA ( gandharva )21 kahA gayA hai / prAraNa calf, that begis to suck again. indra hai,22 gau se abhinna hai 23 isI lie eka sUkta meM brahmacarya-gRhastha-vAnaprastha isa krama se sanyAsa RSabha kI indra rUpa meM stuti kI gaI hai 24 / . ke rUpa meM brahmacarya ko punaH apanA lenA hI punarvatsa gau vatsa se itanA prema karatI hai ki mAnavI prema bhI kI kalpanA kA mUla hai| punarvatsa RSi draSTa maMtra meM usake sAmane tuccha hai 25 / Rgveda ke isa maMtra meM raMbhAtI isa vyavasthA kA pRzni se tIna sarovaroM ke dohana 32 ke huI, vatsa ke prati gamana karatI huI, dudhArU gAya kA rUpa meM ullekha milatA hai| isa vyavasthA ko prAzrama varNana hai byavasthA kahA gayA hai / pAzrama zabda kA artha hai jisame hiGakRNvantI vasupatnI vasUnAM vatsamicchantI manasAbhyAgAt zrama vyApta ho ( prAsamantAt zramaH yasmin ) / dahAzvibhyAM payo adhnyeyaM sA vardhatAM mahate saubhagAya 26 // zrama ko vaidika-sAhitya meM Rta, satya, tapa jaisI go ke vatsa prema ko Adarza mAnakara atharvaveda meM prAdhyAtmika-vibhUtiyoM tathA rAjya, dharma evaM karma jaisI mAnava mAtra meM vaise prema ko pratiSThita karane kI bAta pArthiva zaktiyoM ke sAtha ginAyA gayA hai 331 zrama kahI gaI hai 27 / ke binA devatA manuSya kI sahAyatA nahIM karate 34 / 16. vAk saMvatsaraH / tANDya ma0 brA0 10 / 12 / 7, prANo vai saMvatsaraH / tA0 ma. brA0 5 / 10 / 2 saMvatsaro yajJaH prajApatiH-zatapatha 12.5 / 12 ko0 braa06|15 aitareya brA0 4 / 25 . 20. zatapatha 3 / 12 / 14 21. jaiminIyopaniSad brAhmaNa 31363 2.. prANa iMdraH / zatapatha 14 / 4 / 3 / 16, 12 / 4 / 1 / 14 23. imA yA gAvaH sajanAsa indraH / Rgveda 6 / 28 / 5 24. Rgveda 101166 25. Rgveda 16164 / 26 26. Rgveda 11164 / 27 (kucha vidvAn isa maMtra ke prathamAkSaro ke saMyoga se 'hindU' ko niSpatti mAnate haiM jisakA artha humA go (prakRti) kA dohana karane vAlA / vicAra uttama kintu vicAraNIya hai) 27. atharvaveda 3 / 30 / 1 28, Rgveda 132 // 26. Rgveda 7.103 / 2 30. atharvaveda 71061 31. draSTavya lekhaka kA 'Rgveda ke maMtradraSTA RSi' nibandha / vedavANI varSa 15 aMka 1 tathA DA0 sudhIra ___ kumAra gupta-'Rgveda ke RSi aura unakA sandeza aura darzana' pustikA / 32. Rgveda 87 / 10 33. atharvaveda 11 / 6 / 17 34. na Rte zrAntasya sakhyAya devAH / Rgveda 4133 / 11

Page #82
55 pAzrama vyavasthA kA uddezya na kevala pratyeka vyakti ke mokSa prApti meM sahAyaka hotA hai / isIlie buddha ne kahA lie zrama ko anivArya kara denA hai, apitu-isakA lakSya "zamayitA hi pApAnAM zramaNa iti kthyte| 3 / jaina ucita uddezya kI pUrti ke lie ucita DhaMga se zrama kA paraMparA meM bhI Atmatattva kI prApti ke lie prAdhyAtmika upayoga karavAnA bhI hai 35 / prathama do AzramoM meM zrama zrama karane vAle zramaNa kahe jAte hai 40 / zama paryavasita kA pravRttiparaka rUpa dekhane ko milatA hai to antima do zrama hI jaina gaNa yA zAsana kA mUlAdhAra hai / isa meM nivRttiparaka / isa zrama ko uttarottara 'zama' rUpa dene AdhyAtmika-gaNarAjya ke pravartaka-mahAvIra buddha ke samaya kA prayatna kiyA gayA hai 25 / meM hI saMghI, garaNI, gaNAcArya Adi nAmoM se vikhyAta vaidika-yajJoM meM pratIkAtmakatA bar3ha jAne para unakA ho cuke the| paravartI jaina gaNadharoM kI eka lambI sthAna sahajasAdhya prakriyAoM ne le liyaa| aisI prakri- avicchinna paraMparA hai| isa gaNa ke vibhAga hai-muni, yAnoM ko utsava nAma diyA gyaa| utsavoM ke pracAra meM AryikA, zrAvaka-va zrAvikA / bauddha saMgha meM sAdhAraNa sAre bhArata meM phaile hue gaNarAjyoM ne pramukha rUpa se yoga gRhastha ko koI sthAna diyA gayA; parantu jaina zAsana meM diyaa| garagoM kA vikAsa mahAbhArata yuddha meM prAcIna rAja- zrAvaka va zrAvikA bhI viziSTa sthAna rakhate haiM / ataH vaMzoM kI samApti ke uparAnta hA thA / isa yuddha ke jaina zAsana kI samAja meM saphala rUpa se pratiSThA hii| bAda bhArata meM sAMskRtika-dRSTi se hAsa kA yuga pAyA jaina mata avaidika nahIM hai| zrama ke prAdhyAtmika aura gaNoM meM arthakAmaparAyaNatA bar3ha gaI / mAnava va rUpa ko grahaNa karake vikasita hone ke kAraNa jainamata mAnavAzrama kI upekSA hone lagI / buddha va mahAvIra ne meM yajJa kA yaha RSi prazasta rUpa grAhya mAnA gayA hai| gaNoM kI yaha avasthA dekha kara bhAratIya-saMskRti ke mUla tapo jyotiH jIvo jyotisthAna zramavAda kI pratiSThA zramaNadharma ke nAma se kii| yogasna vA zarIraM karISam / zramaNa saMsthA bhArata meM buddha se pUrva vidyamAna thI; 37 karmedhaH saMyamayogazAntiH parantu isakA navIkaraNa nitAnta svataMtra rUpa se huaa| homa juhomi RSiNAM prazastam / / 41 buddha va mahAvIra ne zrama kA paryavasAna zama' meM dikhAyA tathA prAdhyAtmika-gaNarAjya kA prAdarza samasAmayika prAraNyaka va upaniSadoM meM yajJa kA aisA rUpa gaNoM ke sAmane rakkhA 78 / .... . vyAkhyAta hai / ataH mahAvIra ne apane mata ko satpuruSa zrama ke kAraNa mAnava mAnava meM sahaja sambandha to pAryoM kA anupama mArga kahA hai 43 / / sthApita hotA hI hai. mAnava mana kI pazutA kA anta bhI vartamAna mahAvIra ko eka sthAna para tAyI nAma usase hotA hai / isa prakAra zrama zama meM paryavasita hokara se abhihita kiyA gayA hai 43 / jisakA artha prati 35. DA0 phatahasiMha-vaidika samAja zAstra meM yajJa kI kalpanA pR0 23 36. upayukta pR0 24 37. DA0 rAdhAkumuda mukarjI-hindU sabhyatA pR1 246 38. draSTavya-lekhaka kA 'prAcIna bhArata meM gaNatAMtrika zAsana vyavasthA' nibandha / sAhitya saMsthAna udayapura kI zodhapAtrikA varSa 15 aMka 1 / 36. dhammapada 2010 40. draSTavya-paM0 cainasukhadAsa likhita prahat pravacana kI bhUmikA pR03 41. uttarAdhyayana sUtra 1243 kI saMskRta chaay|| 42. sUtrakRtAMga sUtra 756 43. upayukta sUtra saM0 568

Page #83
mAnA gayA hai / yaha zabda vaidika tarya (turIya- mithyAtva kI vAsanA se jItra samyaktva meM ramaNa saMnyAsI)44 kA vikasita rUpa jJAta hotA hai / ataH nahIM karatA (Na ramiAha sammatte) 51 / saMvatsa ke mahAvIra saMnyAsI the| jainoM kA eka varga unake gRhastha samyaktva meM ramaraNa karane kA kAlaparva hI saMvatsara hai| jIvana ko bhI svIkAra karatA hai; parantu adhikatara loga jisakA prArambha sAMvatsarika utsava se hotA hai| punarvatsa unheM bAla sanyAsI mAnate haiM / isa mAnyatA ke anusAra jIvana prakriyA meM bhoga va yoga kA sundara samanvaya dekhane mahAvIra punarvasana hokara saMvatsa (samyaka rUpeNa vatsa:- ko milatA hai| isake viparIta saMvatsa-prakriyA kaThora janmanA vatsaH) the| saMyama para bala detI hai| jaina muniyoM ke jIvana meM kaThora saMvatsa zabda Rgveda meM kevala eka mantra meM upameya prAtmasaMyama kA Adarza rUpa dekhane ko milatA hai| ke rUpa meM prayukta huaA hai;45 parantu punarvatsa kI tulanA Rgveda ke eka sUkta ke 52 RSi vairAja RSabha meM isakA artha spaSTa ho jAtA hai| saMvatsa ke jIvana meM haiN| virAja gau aura usake dohana kA varNana atharvaveda samyaktva kI pradhAnatA hotI hai / jaina zAstroM meM samya- meM milatA hai| RSabha usI virAja ke putra haiM / RSi kva ko jJAna zriyo mUlam, apAsta doSam, cAritra prANatatva se abhinna haiM 54 / isa prakAra RSabha RSi ballIvana jIvanam prAdi vibhUSaNoM se vibhUSita kiyaa| prANatatva kA hI nAma hai jisakA kAlAntara meM paramagayA hai 46 / prAnandamaya, zuddha, cidrapa prAtmA meM dRr3ha / bhAgavata nAbheya RSabha ke aitihAsika cAritra para prAropa nizcaya kI sthiti hI samyaktva hai47 / samyaktva kI hA / nAbheya RSabha ko nigadenAbhiSTrayamAna55, prAtmaprApti ko tralokya kI prApti se bhI zreSTha mAnA gayA tantra56prAdi vizeSaNoM se vibhUSita kiyA gayA hai| jaina hai 48 / yahI manuSyatva kA sAra (sAro vi raNarassa)46 zAstroM meM prAdi jina RSabha kA viziSTa lAMchana vRSabha hai / samyak jIvana ke 8 aMga - niHzaMkita, niHkAMkSita, mAnA gayA haiM 57 / cArasIMga, tIna pAda, do zIrSa, sAta nivicikitsA, amUDhadRSTi, upagRhana, sthitikaraNa, hAtha vAlA tridhA baddha gomukha yakSa bhI RSabha ke sAya vAtsalya aura prabhAvanA haiM 50 / ina pAThoM meM vAtsalya saMyukta hai 56 isakA svarUpa Rgvedika mahAvRSabha rUpa 6 ko hI pramukhatA prApta hai| yajJa puruSa se abhinna hai| 44. Rgveda 5 / 4412. 45. saMvatsa iva mAtRbhiH-yathA saMvatsa apanI mAtA se milatA hai |-Rgved haa205|2.. 46. bhAratIya jJAna pITha pUjA padAvalI-pR0232. 47. upayukta / 48. bhagavatI ArAdhanA 742. 46. darzana pAhur3a (kundakunda)-31. 50. cAritrapAhur3a (kundakunda) 7. 51. bhagavatI ArAdhanA 728. 52. Rgveda-Rgveda 10 / 166. 53. atharvaveda 8 / 1012-5. 54. aitareya brA0 2 / 27. 55. zrImadbhAgavatapurANa 5 / 3 / 16. 56. upayukta 5 / 4 / 14. 57. Jain Iconography, BC. Bhattacharya : pR0 46 para pravacanasArodhdAra se udhduta / 58. upayuktaH pR066 para pratiSThAsAra saMgraha kA uddharaNa /

Page #84
isa RSabha kA vAtsalya prApta karane ke lie saMvatsa jIvana apanAyA jAtA hai| Rgveda ke eka maMtra ke anusAra vizvarUpA kAmadughA go kA paya saMvatsara meM vyApta hai jise dikhAvA mAtra karane vAle ( yAtudhAna - jAdUgara ) nahIM pA sakate 30 / isa paya rUpa puSTi kI prApti ke liye hI punarvatsa va saMvatsa sAdhanAoM ke vrata lie jAte haiM / punarvatmoM ko RSi paMcamI ho saMvatsoM ko saMvatsazrI yA saMvatsarI hai / saMvatsa ahiMsA, satya asteya, brahmacarya aparigraha -- ina yamoM ko mahAvrata ke rUpa meM apanAte haiM / sAdhAraNa zrAvaka bhI aNuvratoM dvArA mahAvratoM ke lie apane jIvana ko abhyasta banAte haiM / 57 kaThora zArIrika sAdhanA ke kAraNa ye Urdhvamantho zramaNa kahe gaye haiM # 61 apane apane samAja aura sabhyatA ke anusAra kisI vastu ko dekhane ko kisI jAti yA rASTra kI apanI mA~ hotI haiM 62 / bhArata meM bhI zraddhA va tapa ko kendra mAna kara jIvana-yApana ke lie svatantra dRSTi koNa kA vikAsa huA hai| tapa se bhAratIya svayaM ko batsa ke rUpa meM DhAlatA hai va zraddhA se vizva cetanA se poSaNa prApta karatA hai / saMvatsarI tapomaya jIvana ke prabhyAsa dvArA mana ko vatsavat saMyat karake vizvAtmaka prANa kA vAtsalya prApta karane ke lie manAyA jAne vAlA uthava hai | (1) atiyAre astItva dharAvatAM dharmo mAM jaina dharma eka evo dharma chai ke jemAM ahiMsA no krama sampUrNa chai ane jo zakya teTalI dRr3hatA thI sadA tene lagI rahyo cha / (2) brAhmaNa dharma mAM paNa gharaNAM lAMbA samaya pacchI sanyAsiyoM mATe A sUkSmatara ahiMsA vAdita dhaI ane Akhare vanaspati AhAra kA rUpa mAM brAhmaNa jJAti mAM paNa te dAkhIla thaI hatI kAraNa eche ke jaino nA dharma tatvo eja loka mata jItyo hato tenI asara sajjaDa rIne baghatI jAtI hatI / - DA0 epha0 proTo sacarAdara pI0 eca0 DI0 56. catvAri 'gA trayo asya pAdA dvo zIrSe sapta hastAso asya / tridhA baDho vRSabho roravIti maho devo bhartyA zrA viveza // Rgveda 45813. 60. Rgveda 1087/17. 61. taittirIya prAraNyaka 27. 62. DA0 janArdana mizra - bhAratIya pratIka vidyA0pR0133.

Page #85
na dharma kA udaya aura vikAsa * DA. puruSottamalAla bhArgava adhyakSa, saMskRta vibhAga rAjasthAna vizva vidyAlaya, jayapura zrI kRSNa aura neminAtha donoM hI aise samaya meM hue the jaba bhAratIya samAja meM aneka doSa pAgae the aura naitika dRSTi se usakA adhaHpatana ho gayA thaa| sAmAjika kSetra meM hI nahIM dhArmika kSetroM meM bhI yahI sthiti thI / yajJoM meM pazubali jaise krara karma kI pracuratA samabha.dAra manuSyoM ko avazya khalatI hogii| ataH ina doSoM ko dUra karane ke lie eka hI kula meM do mahApuruSa utpanna hue jinhoMne apane DhaMga se logoM ko sanmArga para lAne kA prayatna kiyaa| jaina aura bauddha donoM hI apane apane dharma ke caubIsa purANoM meM bhI milatA hai| durbhAgyavaza hamAre vartamAna prAcArya mAnate haiM / jaina dharma ke prAcArya jina jJAna kI hIna avasthA ke kAraNa inake samaya aura athavA tIrthaGkara kahalAte hai aura bauddha dharma ke prAcArya aitihAsikatA ke sambandha meM kucha kahanA asambhava hai| baddha kahalAte haiN| prArambha meM pAzcAtya vidvAn vardhamAna yahI dazA inake bAda ke bIsa tIrthaGkaroM kI hai| parantu mahAvIra aura siddhArtha gautama ke atirikta unake pUrva bAIsaveM tIrthaGkara neminAtha ke samaya aura aitihAsikatA ke sabhI tIrthaGkaroM aura buddhoM ko kapolakalpita mAnate para prakAza DAlane ke lie hamAre pAsa paryApta sAkSya the parantu bAda me harmana jaikobI nAmaka jarmana vidvAn ne upalabdha haiN| jaina sAhitya ke anusAra neminAtha zrIkRSNa jainoM ke teIsaveM tIrthakara pArzvanAtha kI aitihAsikatA ke cacere bhAI the| isa kathana kI satyatA meM sandeha ko svIkAra kiyaa| yadi tattvAnveSaNa kI bhAvanA se karane kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| saubhAgyavaza zrIkRSNa ke isa prazna kA adhyayana kiyA jAya to mAnanA par3egA ki samaya kA anumAna karane ke lie aitihAsika sAmagrI kA jaina aura bauddha donoM hI dharma chaThI zatAbdI I. pU. ke prabhAva nahIM hai / candragupta maurya ne lagabhaga 320 I. pU. bahata pahale janma le cuke the / azoka ke eka abhilekha meM maurya sAmrAjya kI sthApanA kI thii| candragupta maurya se jJAta hotA hai ki usake bhI samaya ke pUrva nepAla kI tarAI meM nigalIvA nAmaka sthAna meM bAIsaveM buddha kanaka- purANoM ke anusAra cautIsa pIr3hiyoM ne rAjya kiyA / muni kA stUpa thA jise azoka ne parivadhita karAyA thaa| yadi hama eka pIr3hI kA ausata rAjyakAla bIsa varSa mAneM yaha nizcita hai ki yaha stUpa eka kAlpanika vyakti kI to 34 pIr3hiyoM kA samaya 680 varSa hogaa| 320 meM smRti meM nahIM banI hogaa| jaina dharma bhI mahAvIra svAmI 680 jor3ane para hameM yudhiSThira kA samaya 1000 I. pU. se hI nahIM pArzvanAtha se bhI pahale kA hai ise aneka prApta hotA hai ataH zrIkRSNa aura unake bhAI neminAtha pramANoM se siddha kiyA jA sakatA hai| kA bhI yahI samaya huprA / jaina dharma ke Adi tIrthaGkara RSabhadeva mAne jAte zrIkRSNa aura neminAtha donoM hI aise samaya meM hue haiM / RSabhadeva kA ulnekha jaina sAhitya meM hI nahIM the z2aba bhAratIya samAja meM aneka doSa Agaye the aura

Page #86
56 naitika dRSTi se usakA adha: patana hogayA thA / sAmAjika kI prApti huI aura unhoMne apanI anubhUti se prApta tatva kSetra meM bhI yahI sthiti thii| yajJoM meM pazu bali jaise jJAna kA pracAra prAraMbha kiyaa| usa samaya se ve ahaMt, kara karma kI pracuratA samajhadAra manuSyoM ko Avazya hI jina aura nigrantha kahalAne lge| bauddha granyoM meM to khalatI hogii| ataH ina doSoM ko dUra karane ke lie unheM niggaMTha nAtaputra arthAt nigrantha jJAtRputra nAma se hI eka hI kula meM do mahApuruSa utpanna hue jinhoMne apane pukArA gayA hai / DhaMga se logoM ko sanmArga para lAne kA prayatna kiyA / mahAvIra ne pArzvanAtha ke batAye hae ahiMsA, satya, isameM koI sandeha nahIM hai ki jainadharma ke mUlabhUta siddhAnta asteya aura aparigraha nAmaka cAra vratoM meM pAMcavAM ahiMsA kA aitihAsika upadeza sabase pahale neminAtha ne brahmacarya aura jor3a diyA aura ina pAMca vratoM ke pAlana hI diyA / neminAtha saurASTra ke nivAsI the aura giranAra para jora diyA / unhoMne tIsa varSa taka apane mata kA ke nAma se vikhyAta haiM / ataH hama gujarAta ko jaina dharma pracAra kiyA aura zrAvastI, mithilA, vaizAlI, rAjagRha, ko prAdibhami mAna sakate haiM jahAM se yaha pUrva dizA meM campA Adi aneka nagaroM kA bhramaNa karake bahuta se logoM phailaa| kA apanA anuyAyI banAyA / bahattara varSa kI Ayu meM neminAtha ke bAda jainoM ke teIsaveM tIrthaGkara pArzva rAjagRha ke nikaTa pAvApurI meM unakA nirvANa humA / nAya he| pArzvanAtha ke samaya taka jainadharma kAzI tk| unake nirvANa kI tithi prAyaH 527 I.pU. mAnI phaila cukA thaa| pArzvanAtha kAzI ke rAjA azvasena aura jAtI hai| unakI patnI vAmA ke putra the| unakA janma lagabhaga 877 I.pU. meM huprA / tIsa varSa taka unhoMne aizvarya ina mahAna tIrthaMkaroM ne jisa dharma kI sthApanA kI pUrNa gRhastha jIvana bitaayaa| tadanantara unhone sAre usake siddhAnta bhI saMkSepa meM batA dene Avazyaka haiN| aizvarya kA tyAga karake tapasyA aura samAdhi kA jIvana jainadharma ke anusAra saMsAra kA koI kartA-hartA nahIM hai| grahaNa kiyaa| 84 dinoM kI samAdhi ke bAda unheM samyak saMsAra anAdi ananta hai| pratyeka prAramA bhI anAdi aura jJAnA prApta hunA aura usake bAda unhoMne sattara varSa ananta hai| karma hI janma kA kAraNa hai prataH karma se taka sanmArga kA upadeza diyaa| 100 varSa kI avasthA chuTakArA pAne se hI mokSa prApta ho sakatA hai| karma se meM unhoMne nirvANa prApta kiyaa| pArzvanAtha ne ahiMsA. chuTakArA pAne ke lie tIna bAteM Avazyaka haiM jinheM satya, asteya aura aparigraha ina cAra niyamoM ke pAlana ratna traya kahate haiM / ye ratna traya samyaka darzana, samyaka para bala diyaa| jJAna aura samyak cAritra haiN| tIrthaGkaroM aura unake pArzvanAtha ke anantara jainoM ke antima aura sarva batAye hue mArga meM pUrI zraddhA ko samyak darzana kahate haiN| tIrthakaroM ke upadezoM dvArA prApta prAtmajJAna ko mahAna tIrtha kara mahAvIra svAmI hue / inake samaya taka samyak jJAna kahate haiM / ahiMsA, satya, asteya, aparigraha jainadharma vaizAlI aura usase bhI Age taka bar3ha gayA thaa| aura brahmacarya nAmaka pAMca bratoM ke pAlana ko samyaka mahAvIra kA janma kA nAma vardhamAna thA aura ve vaizAlI cAritra kahate haiM / jaina dharma sarvAdhika bala prAtma zuddhi ke nikaTa kuNDagrAma ke jJAtRka nAmaka kSatriya kula ke para dete haiN| mukhiyA siddhArtha aura unakI patnI trizalA ke putra the| unakA janma 564 I.pU. meM haprA / vardhamAna bhI apane jaina dharma meM sAta tattva batAye gaye haiM jinake jAne pUrvagAmI tIrthaGkara kI bhAMti tIsa varSa kI Ayu meM binA manuSya samyak jJAna nahIM prApta kara sakatA / gharabAra chor3a kara satya kI khoja meM nikale / bAraha varSa pahanA tattva jIva hai / pratyeka prAtmadhArI jIva kahalAtA taka samAdhi aura tapa meM lIna rahane ke bAda bayAlIsa hai / dUsarA tattva ajIva haiM jisake pAMca bheda haiM-pudgala, varSa kI avasthA meM unheM kaivalya arthAt sarvocca jJAna dharma, adharma, AkAza aura kAla / sparza, varNa, rasa aura

Page #87
gandha se yukta mUrta dravya ko pudgala kahate haiM jo prArUpa prAnA prAsrava kahalAtA hai / cauthA tattva bandha hai| karma bhI hotA hai aura skandha arthAt aNunoM kA samUha bhI kA pAtmA se saMlagna honA bandha kahalAtA hai| pAMcavA ho sakatA hai / zeSa cAroM dravya pramUrta aura sarvavyApI haiM tattva saMvara hai / karma se virata honA saMvara kahalAtA hai| dika kAlANu pradeza pracayAlaka nahIM hai / lokA kAza ke chaThA tattva nirjarA hai| pahale se baMdhe hu pratyeka pradeza para eka eka kAlA sthita hai| dharma jIva ko tapayoga Adi se naSTa karanA nirjarA kahalAtA hai| aura pudgala ko gatimAna banAtA hai / adharma jIva aura sAtavAM tattva mokSa hai / karma ke sarvathA nAza hone para pudgala ko sthira athavA gatihIna karatA hai| prAkAza jaba jIva janma mRtyu se rahita hokara apane zuddha svarUpa gatihIna karatA hai| prAkAza saba padArthoM ko avakAza ko prApta kara letA hai usa dazA ko mokSa kahate haiN| detA hai / kAla saba padArthoM ko parivartita karatA rahatA Upara jo kucha likhA gayA hai usase spaSTa hai ki hai ye cAroM hI dravya apane apane kArya ko udAsIna jaina dharma samaya kI dRSTi se atyanta prAcIna aura siddhAntoM hokara karate hai preraka banakara nhiiN| tIsarA tattva kI dRSTi se atyanta utkRSTa hai / isakA prAdurbhAva aitihAsika prAsrava hai| rAgadveSa Adi ke kAraNa mana, vacana dRSTi se kama se kama gyArahavIM zatAbdI I.pU. meM ho cukA aura zarIra se jo kriyAeM hotI haiM unake kAraNa thaa| isameM koI sandeha nahIM hai ki yaha dharma vaidika dharma karma paramANuoM kA prAtmA ke pAsa khica kara ke bAda bhArata kA sabase prAcIna dharma hai / vAskoDigAmA dvArA kiye gaye ullekhoM se yaha bAta pUrNa rUpa se vidita ho jAtI hai ki, mAlAvAra prAnta ke samudrI kinAre para usa samaya jo bastI thI vaha na kabhI hiMsA karatI thI, itanA hI nahIM kintu samudra ke kinAre para rahane para bhI mAMsa macchI Adi ke AhAra ko niSiddha hI mAnatI thii| isa vastu sthiti se anumAna hotA hai ki vaha prajA jainadharmI hI honI cAhie, jisakA prabhAva tamAma prajA para pUrNa rUpa se par3A thaa| isake uparAMta jainadharma ke sambandha meM iSTa iNDiyA kampanI ke samaya ke aneka ullekha mi0 kola braka kI DAyarI meM pAye jAte haiN|

Page #88
saMdeza kAvya paraMparA meM jaina kaviyoM kA yogadAna saMdeza kAvyoM ko paramparA meM eka dRSTikoNa se jaina AcAryoM ko niHsaMdeha sarvathA prayogavAdI kavi kahA jA sakatA hai, zRMgAra rasa kI paramparA meM dhArmika tatvoM kA samAveza kara ina mahAna kaviyoM ne apanI pratibhA se eka navIna dizA kA nirdezana kiyA hai / inake dvArA likhe gae saMdeza kAvyoM meM jinasena kA 'pAzvabhyudaya' atyanta mahatvapUrNa hai / sampUrNa kAvya cAra sargo meM vibhakta hai tathA 'meghadUta' ke chandoM ke caraNoM kI samasyApUrti bar3e kauzala se kI gaI hai / kamaTha tathA marubhUti ko karmAnusAra aneka yoniyoM meM janma lene kI kathA variNata kI gaI hai / anta meM marubhUti (zrI pArzvanAtha tIrthaMkara kA pUrva bhava kA jIva ) kI sahiSNutA kamaTha ke sAre pApa dhula jAte haiM / saMdeza kAvyoM kI akhaMDa paraMparA kA prAraMbha saMskRta sAhitya ke mahAkavi kAlidAsa dvArA nirmita prasiddha kRti meghadUta se hI mAnA jA sakatA / yadyapi isake pUrva Rgveda meM saramA ke, vAlmikI rAmAyaNa meM hanumAna ke mahAbhArata meM kRSNa ke, zrI madbhAgavata meM uddhava ke dUta karma kA ullekha huA hai, parantu mahAkavi kAlidAsa ne apanI tIvra evaM gaMbhIra bhAvAnubhUtiyoM dvArA mAnava mana ko gaMbhIra virahAnubhUti kA mArmika citraNa jisa grAtmIya tallInatA ke sAtha aMkita kiyA hai, vaisA anyatra nahIM milatA, kAlidAsa kA 'meghadUta' Ane vAlI kaI zatAbdiyoM taka kaviyoM kA preraNA srota rahA | 'meghadUta' ke mAdhuryaM evaM lAlitya ne kevala jainetara kaviyoM ko ho dUta kAvyoM ke rUpa meM madhura bhAva kI virahAsakti vyakta karane ko prerita nahIM kiyA, pratyuta kucha jaina kaviyoM ne bhI dhArmika racanAoM meM usakI zailI kA anukaraNa kiyA 19 1. DaoN0 brajezvara barmAH hindI sAhitya koSa, bhAga 1, pR0 saM0 761 * pro. zAMtikumAra pArakha ema. e., sAhityAlaMkAra saMdeza kAvyoM kI paraMparA meM eka dRSTikoNa se jaina AcAryoM ko nissaMdeha sarvathA prayoga vAdI kavi kahA jA sakatA hai / zRMgAra rasa kI paraparA meM dhArmika tatvoM kA samAveza kara ina mahAkaviyoM ne apanI pratibhA se eka navIna dizA kA nirdezana kiyA hai / inake dvArA likhe gaye saMdeza kAvyoM meM jinasena kA 'pAva bhyudaya' pratyaMta mahatvapUrNa hai / saMpUrNa kAvya cAra sargoM meM vibhakta hai tathA 'meghadUta' ke chaMdoM ke caraNoM kI samasyApUrti bar3e kauzala se kI gaI hai / kamaTha tathA marubhUti ko karmAnusAra aneka yoniyoM meM janma lene kI kathA varita kI gaI hai / aMta meM marubhUti (zrI pArzvanAtha tIrthakara kA pUrvabhava kA jIva ) kI sahiSNutA se kamaTha ke sAre pApa ghula jAte haiM / isa prakAra zrI pArzvanAtha ko pUrva mahimA ke dvArA kAvya meM bhakti tatva kA samAveza kiyA gayA hai| samasyA pUrti kI dRSTi se kAvya ko saphalatA saMdigdha hai, parantu vibhinna janmoM ko

Page #89
kathA hone se kAvya kI svAbhAvikatA ko bar3I Thesa prayatna hai / rAjamatI kA viraha varNana vAstava meM bar3A paha~cI hai| sthala-sthala para durUhatA ke kAraNa nIrasatA mArmika hai| usake virahaparNa udagAroM meM eka pora kA samAveza ho gayA hai / prastuta kAvya kI varNana yojnaa| jIvana ke prati nairAzyapUrNa bhAvanA hai to dUsarI pora bar3I bhavya hai / prAkRtika dRzyoM evaM aneka bhAvapUrNa usake sarvotkRSTa svarUpa ko bhI pradarzita kiyA gayA hai| sthaloM para kavi kI pratibhA nikhara uThI hai| kaI sthAnoM usakA caritra vAstava meM eka Adarza hai / kavi dvArA para saMzliSTa varNana bhI milatA hai| RtunoM ke anusAra aMkita yaha citraNa bar3A manovaijJAnika evaM anubhUti vibhinna dRzyoM kA bar3A hI manohArI citra kavi ne pUrNa hai| isameM jIvana kI mArmika vedanA spaSTa huI hai / aMkita kiyA hai| bhASA kI dRSTi se bar3I prauDha kRti vaivAhika jIvana kI isa viDambanA yukta belA meM usake hai| jaina sAhitya meM dhArmika, sAhityika evaM dArzanika jIvana kI samasta prAzA-AkAMkSAnoM para pAnI phira gayA dRSTi se isakA sthAna bar3A mahatvapUrNa hai| hai| binA kisI doSa ke asamaya meM hI tyAgI gaI rAjamatI ke jIvana kI ye ghaDiyAM kisa prakAra vyatIta caudahavI evaM paMdrahavI zatAbdI meM jaina dharma ke huI hoMgI, jabaki priya viyoga meM kevala prANa va saundarya 22veM tIrthakara zrI neminAtha ke jIvana kI kathA se saMbaMddha hI zeSa rahe hoMge 1 tathA eka-eka ghar3I kI pratIti bIte do anya kRtiyAM kramazaH vikrama kavi kI 'nemidUta' tayA hue aneka yugo kI bhAMti huI hogii| 2 isa prakAra ke merutuga kI 'jaina meghadUta' upalabdha hotI hai / ina kAvyoM varNanoM meM kitanI sundara vyaMjanA hai ? jahA~ kahIM aise meM bhagavAna naiminAtha ke jIvana kI mahatvapUrNa ghaTanA prasaMga pAye haiM, vahAM hRdaya dravI bhUta hue binA nahI saMsAra tyAga va rAjamatI kA saMdeza varNita hai tathA aMta rahatA / kAvya kA prAraMbha viraha varNana se huA hai tathA meM rAjamatI ko prAtmAnaMda kI prApti hotI hai / isa aMta bhI / saMpUrNa kAvya meM zRgAra rasa kA sAmrAjya haiM; saMkSipta kathAnaka kA ina kAvyoM meM bar3A hI sajIva evaM parantu aMtima zlokoM meM zAMta rasa kI sRSTi huI hai| mArmika varNana hai| rAjamatI megha ko dUta banAkara apane donoM kRtiyoM meM pralaMkAra yojanA bar3I sundara hai| yathA-' priya ke pAsa saMdeza bhejatI hai / ataH kAvya kA zIrSaka muktAhArA sajalanayanA tvdviyogaartdiinaa| bilkula upayukta hai / kayA meM kahIM vizRkhalatA dRSTi gocara nahIM hotii| bhASA-zailI, vicAra tAratamya evaM kAryayena tyajati vidhinA satvayaivopapAdyaH // rasa kI dRSTi se donoM kRtiyA~ atyaMta samRddha hai| donoM athavA kRtiyoM meM eka mahatvapUrNa aMtara yaha hai ki 'nemidrata' meM udyanmoha prasavaejasA cAmbaraM pUrayanto'giranAra se dvArikA ke bIca prAne vAle vividha prAkRtika bhIkAbhISTA malayamarutaH kAmavAhAH prasanu // dRzyoM kA suMdara citrAMkana hai, vaha 'jaina meghadUta' meM nahIM prathama udAharaNa 'nemidUta' tathA dvitIya "jaina milatA / 'nemidUta' meM yatra-tatra samudroM, nadiyoM, nagaroM, meghadUta' kA haiM, jina meM kramaza. kAvyaliMga evaM utprekSA yAmoM evaM vakSoM Adi kA bar3A svAbhAvika varNana humA kI chaTA darzanIya hai| alaMkAroM kI bharamAra ke kAraNa hai| isa prakAra ke bhaugolika jJAna kA 'jaina meghadUta' meM kalpanA kahIM-kahIM avazya kliSTa ho gaI hai| kAvya meM prabhAva rahA hai| donoM hI kRtiyoM kA sarvAdhika mAmika prAraMbha se aMta taka svAbhAvika pravAha hai| kahIM bhI prasaMga rAjamatI kA viraha varNana hai / 'meghadUta' meM jahAM kRtrimatA dRSTi gocara nahIM hotii| nAyaka apanI preyasI ke viyoga meM vyayita hai, vahA~ paMdrahavIM zatAbdI kI eka anya racanA cAritra sundara prastata kAvyoM meM virakta nAyaka ko anurakta karane kA gaNi kI 'zIladUta' hai, jisameM rAjakumAra syUla bhadra kA 1. vikrama kaviH nemidUta, zloka 116 2. vikrama kaviH nemidUta, zloka 67, 108

Page #90
63 gRha tyAga kara zrI bhadrabAhu svAmI dvArA dIkSita honA tathA pra ne zIla ke prabhAva se rAnI kozA ko bhI jaina dharma meM dIkSita karane ko kathA varNita hai / kAvya kA zIrSaka upayukta evaM varNana yojanA bhavya hai / zloka 60 meM rAjadhAnI kA bar3A vistRta varNana hai / viraha vana meM anubhUti kI tIvra vyAkulatA hai| bhASA para kavi kA pUrNa adhikAra hai| alaMkAroM meM kavi ko utprekSA adhika priya rahA hai| gaMgA kI uThatI huI taraMgoM ko lekara kavi ne sundara utprekSAe~ kI hai / 3 kAvya meM sthala 2 para kavi ko maulika pratibhA va kalpanA zakti kA paricaya milatA hai / vAdicaMdra sUri dvArA nirmita 'pavana dUta' (17vIM zatAbdI) meM ujjayinI ke rAjA vijaya nareza tathA unakI rAnI tArA kA viraha varita hai| kathA kA koI nizcita AdhAra nahIM hai, vaha kalpanika hai / tArA kI caritragata vizeSatAoM kA acchA vizleSaraNa huA hai / mArga varNana kA prabhAva hai / bhASA baDI sarasa tathA prasAda guraNa yukta hai | sAhityika, dhArmika tathA sAmAjika dRSTi se yaha paryApta saphala saMdeza kAvya hai / sAhitya meM pazu-pakSI, pavana, megha, caMdramA Adi dvArA samaya-samaya para kaviyoM ne saMdeza bhijavAye haiM; zIla va citta jaise bhAvoM ko dUta banAkara kisI parantu ne nahIM bhejaa| yadyapi 'cetodUta' kA kavi ajJAta hai tathApi bhAvoM evaM viSayoM kI navInatA kI dRSTi se isa kAvya ko maulikatA ko asvIkAra nahIM kiyAjA sakatA / prastuta kAvya meM eka ziSya kA guru ke caraNoM meM citta rUpI dUta ke mAdhyama se saMdeza preSita kiyA gayA hai| prataH kAvya ke upayukta evaM sundara zIrSaka ke saMbaMdha meM AzaMkA ko koI guMjAiza nahIM hai / kAvya meM yatra-tatra jaina dharma ke siddhAntoM kA ullekha hai tathA zrRMgAra kI prapekSA sarvatra bhakti va zAMti kA sAmrAjya hai| 18vIM zatAbdI meM zrI vinayavijaya gariNa dvArA nirmita 'indudUta' saMdeza kAvya meM cAtumAsa ke aMta meM svayaM kavi ne apane guru zrI vijaya prabhu sUrIzvara ko 3. pAriva sundara gariNaH zIladUta, zloka 44 caMdramA dvArA sAMvatsarika kSmAparaNa saMdeza preSita kiyA hai / jodhapura me sUrata taka bIca meM Ane vAle parvatoM jaina maMdiroM, durgoM, nadiyoM tathA nagaroM vizeSatayA sUrata nagara ke vaibhava kA bar3A sundara varNana hai| jaina maMdiroM kA varNana karate hue kavi kahatA hai citre-zvika iha na jano vIkSya citrIyate kAvya meM saMdeza to thor3A hai para usake mAdhyama se dharma siddhAntoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| bhASA prasAda guNayukta, zailI sarasa, rasa zAMta tathA varNana prabhAvaka hai / saMskRta jaina kaviyoM kA aMtima saMdeza kAvya 'meghadUta samasyA lekha' (18vIM zatAbdI) meM kavi megha vijaya ne devapatana meM sthita apane guru zrI vijaya prabhu sUri ke pAsa megha dvArA kuzala vArtA kA saMdeza preSita kiyA hai / kAvya meM varNana yojanA zAnadAra hai| prauraGgAbAda ko samRddhi kA varNana kavi ne kitane sundara DhaMga se kiyA hai| yathA asyAM muktAmarakata pavi zrI prasunendu ratnapUgAna dRSTvAtaraNizazinoH zrAMta kArtasvarUpAn / / paNya zreNI viparigaNitAn vidra macchedarAzIt saMlakSyante salila nidyayastoya mAtrAvazeSAH ||34|| isake atirikta zAMtinAtha maMdira, elora parvata, devagirI kI zobhA, narmadA nadI evaM jainatIrthoM kA varNana bhI acchA bana par3A hai| bhAva, bhASA, viSaya evaM uddezya kI dRSTi se yaha eka saphala kAvya hai / kavi kA nAma megha vijaya kAvya kA nAma meghadUta samasyA lekha, samasyA bhI meghadUta kI tathA dUta bhI megha hI hai| saMdeza kAvyoM meM isakA bar3A viziSTa sthAna hai / jaina kaviyoM ke uparyukta saMdeza kAvyoM para yadi hama sUkSma dRSTi se vicAra kareM to nimna likhita vizeSatAe~ dRSTigocara hotI hai 1. samasta jaina saMdeza kAvyoM meM sAtma cintana kI pradhAnatA rahI hai| 2. zrRMgAra ke sAtha-sAtha zAMta rasa kI sRSTi huI hai /

Page #91
3. laukika hote hue bhI inameM pralaukika tatva kI 10. vizva prema kI bhAvanA ke vikAsa meM inakA yogadAna pradhAnatA hai / bar3A mahatvapUrNa haiN| 4. bhaugolika jJAna kI dRSTi se ye kAvya mahatvapUrNa hai| 11. sAhityika, dhArmika, naitika, evaM dArzanika, dRSTi se upayogitA asaMdigdha hai| 5. 'zIla' evaM 'citta' jaise bhAvoM ko dUta banAyA gayA hai, jo ki eka sarvathA navIna prayoga hai| isa prakAra jaina saMdeza kAvyoM kI kucha nijI vizeSa6. 'meghadUta' ke mUla bhAvoM ko pUrNa rakSA huI hai, tathA tAe~ haiM, jo anya saMdeza kAvyoM meM zAyada hI upalabdha sAtha hI kaviyoM kI maulika pratibhA bhI darzanIya hai| ho sake, isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki jaina dharma tyAgapUrNa hA jIvana meM adhika vizvAsa karatA hai / mAnava jIvana meM 7. nAyaka-nAyikAoM ke caritra meM mAnavIya guNoM kA ahiMsA, tyAga tapasyA, sAtvikatA tathA sahiSNutA Adi samAveza hugrA hai| guNoM kA honA anivArya hai| apane kAvyoM meM jaina 6. ina kAvyoM meM jaina dharma kA ullekha prasaMga vaza humA prAcAryoM ne inhIM guNoM ke mahatva ko pratipAdita kara hai; parantu kahIM bhI sAMpradAyikatA kI bhAvanA __ saMparNa mAnava jAti ke liye eka preraNA dAyaka zubha nahIM miltii| saMdeza preSita kiyA hai jisake anukaraNa meM hI saMpUrNa hai. samasta kAvyoM meM mahAna caritroM kI sRSTi haI hai| mAnava samAja kA kalyANa nihita hai| manuSya kI unnati ke lie jaina dharma kA caritra bahuta hI lAbhakArI hai| yaha dharma bahuta hI ThIka, svatantra, sAdA tathA mUlyavAna hai| brAhmaNoM ke pracalita dharmoM se vaha ekadama bhinna hai| sAtha hI sAtha bauddha dharma kI taraha nAstika bhI nahIM hai| -megAsthanIja, grIka itihAsakAra sApha pragaTa hai ki bhAratavarSa kA adhaHpatana jainadharma ke ahiMsA siddhAnta ke kAraNa nahIM huA thA, balki jaba taka bhAratavarSa meM jainadharma kI pradhAnatA rahI thI, taba taka usakA itihAsa svarNAkSaroM meM likhe jAne yogya hai aura bhAratavarSa ke hrAsa kA mukhya kAraNa ApasI pratispardhAmaya anaikyatA hai jisakI nIMva zaMkarAcArya ke jamAne se dI gaI thii| -mi0 revarenDa je0 sTIvensana sA0 (jainamitra varSa 24 aGka 40 se )

Page #92
mahAvIra aura gozAlaka * munizrI nagarAjajI aNuvrata parAmarzaka itihAsa aura zodha ke kSetra meM taTasthatA pAe, yaha pRSThabhUmi meM yaha bhI mAnA hai-"mahAvIra pahale to - nitAnta apekSita hai| sAmpradAyika vyAmoha isa pArzvanAtha ke paMtha meM the, kintu eka varSa bAda jaba ve kSetra se dUra rahe, yaha bhI anivArya apekSA hai / para acelaka hue, taba pAjIvaka paMtha meM cale gae 2 / " isake taTasthatA aura navIna sthApanA bhI bhayAvaha ho jAtI hai; sAtha-sAya DA0 baruyA ne isa prAdhAra ko hI apane pakSa jaba ve eka vyAmoha kA rUpa le letI haiN| gozAlaka ke meM ginAyA hai ki gozAlaka bhagavAna mahAvIra se do varSa sambandha meM vigata varSoM meM gaveSaNAtmaka pravRtti bar3hI hai| pUrva jinapada prApta kara cuke the 3 / yadyapi DA0 baruyA ne prAjIvaka mata aura gozAlaka para pazcima aura pUrva ke yaha svIkAra kiyA hai ki-"ye saba kalpanA ke hI vidvAnoM ne bahuta kucha nayA bhI DhUDha nikAlA hai| para mahAna prayoga 4 haiN|" to bhI unakI una kalpanAoM ne gveda kA viSaya yaha hai ki navIna sthApanA ke vyAmoha meM kisI-kisI ko avazya prabhAvita kiyA hai aura tadanusAra kucha eka vidvAna gozAlaka sambandhI itihAsa mUla se hI ullekha bhI kiyA jAne lagA hai aura zrI gopAladAsa aoMdhe paira khar3A kara denA cAha rahe haiM / DA. veNI mAdhava jIvAbhAI dvArA anudita sUtrakRtAMga (gujarAtI) ke upobarupA kahate haiM-"yaha to kahA hI jA sakatA hai, ki dghAta (pR. 34) meM vaha ullekha dviguNitarUpa se milatA jaina aura bauddha paramparAmoM se milanevAlI jAnakArI se hai| ve likhate haiM-mahAvIra aura gozAlaka 6 varSa yaha pramANita nahIM ho sakatA ki jisa prakAra jaina taka eka sAtha rahe the / ataH jaina sUtroM meM gozAlaka ke gozAlaka ko mahAvIra ke do DhoMgI ziSyoM meM se eka viSaya meM vizeSa paricaya milanA hI caahie| bhagavatI, DhoMgI ziSya batAte haiM, vaisA vaha thaa| pratyuta una sUtrakRtAMga, upAsakadazAMga prAdi sUtroM meM gozAlaka ke sUcanAmoM se viparIta hI pramANita hotA hai, arthAt maiM viSaya meM vistRta yA saMkSipta kucha ullekha milate bhI kahanA cAhatA hUM ki isa vivAdagrasta prazna para itihAsa- haiN| kintu una saba meM gozAlaka ko cAritra-bhraSTa tathA kAra prayatnazIla hote haiM to unheM kahanA hI hogA ki- mahAvIra kA eka ziSya ThaharAne kA itanA adhika prayatna una donoM meM eka dUsare kA koI RNI hai to vAstava meM kiyA gayA lagatA hai, ki sAmAnyatayA hI una ullekhoM guru hI RNI hai, na ki jainoM dvArA mAnA gayA unakA ko AdhArabhUta mAnane kA mana nahIM DhoMgI shissy|" DA0 barumA ne apanI dhAraNA kI gozAlaka ke siddhAnta ko yathArtha rUpa se rakhane kA 1. The Ajivkas J. D. L. Vol. [I 1920 pp. 17-18 2. vahI, pR0 18 3. vahI, pR0 18 4. vahI, pR0 21

Page #93
66 yathAzakya prayatna DA. vairaNI mAdhava basapA ne apane videzI vidvAnoM va unake granthoM ke pramANa diye jAte haiN| anya' meM kiyA hai| jaina prAgamoM ke etad viSayaka varNanoM ko kevala prAkSedharmAnanda kauzAmbI prabhRti logoM ne bhI isI prakAra pAtmaka samajha baiThanA bhUla hai| jaina Agama jahAM kA Azaya vyakta kiyA hai / yaha suvidita hai ki gozAlaka gozAlaka va prAjIvaka mata kI nimnatA vyakta karate haiM, sambandhI jo bhI tathya upalabdha haiM, ve jaina aura bauddha vahAM ve gozAlaka ko acyutakalpa taka pahuMcA kara aura paramparA se hI sambaddha haiN| una AdhAroM para hI hama unake anuyAyI bhikSuSoM ko vahAM taka pahuMcane kI kSamatA gozAlaka kA samagra jIvana-vRtta nirdhArita karate haiN| jaina pradAna kara unheM gaurava bhI to dete haiM / gozAlaka ke aura bauddha paramparAnoM se haTa kara yadi hama khojane baiThe viSaya meM vaha gozAlA meM janmA thA, vaha maMkha thA, vaha to sambhavataH hameM gozAlaka nAmaka koI vyakti hI na pAjIvakoM kA nAyaka thA prAdi bAtoM ko to hama jaina prAgamoM ke AdhAra se mAne aura jainAgama kI isa bAta mile / aisI sthiti meM etad viSayaka jaina aura bauddha ko ki vaha mahAvIra ziSya thA,nirAdhAra hI hama yoM kaheM AdhAroM ko, bhale hI ve kisI bhAva aura bhASA meM likhe ki vaha mahAvIra kA guru thA, bahuta hI hAsyAspada hogaa| gaye hoM, hameM mAnyatA denI hI hotI hai| kucha prAdhAroM ko hama sahI mAnaleM aura binA kisI hetu ke hI kucha yaha to prazna hI taba paidA hotA, jaba jaina prAgama use ziSya batalAte aura bauddha va pAjIvaka zAstra usake guru eka ko hama asatya mAnaleM, yaha aitihAsika paddhati nahIM ho sakatI / ve prAdhAra nirhetuka isalie bhI nahIM mAne hone kA ullekha karate / pratyuta sthiti to yaha hai ki jA sakate ki jaina aura bauddha do vibhinna paramparAgoM ke mahAvIra ke sammukha gozAlaka svayaM svIkAra karate haiM ki ullekha isa viSaya meM eka dUsare kA samarthana karate haiN| gozAlaka tumhArA ziSya thA, para maiM vaha nahIM huuN| maiMne DA0 jekobI ne bhI to parAmarza diyA hai-"anya to usa mRta gozAlaka ke zarIra meM praveza pAyA hai| yaha pramANoM ke prabhAva meM hameM ina kathAoM ke prati sajagatA zarIra usa gozAlaka kA hai, para prAtmA bhinna hai| isa prakAra virodhI pramANa ke abhAva meM ye 'kalpanAtmaka rakhanI cAhie / prayoga' nitAnta artha zUnya hI Thaharate / yaha prasannatA haiM tathArUpa nirAdhAra sthApanAeM bahuta bAra isalie bhI kI bAta hai ki isa nirAdhAra dhAraNA ke uThate hI anekoM prAge se Age bar3hatI jAtI haiM ki vartamAna gaveSaka mUla gaveSaka vidvAna isakA nirAkaraNa bhI karane lage haiN| kI apekSA TahaniyoM kA prAdhAra adhika lete haiN| prAkRta AjIvaka bhidhoM ke prabrahma-sevana kA ullekha va pAlI kI ananyAsa dazA meM ve AgamoM aura tripiTakoM prArdakumAra prakaraNa meM pAyA hai, ise bhI kucha eka loga kA sarvAgINa avalokana nahIM kara pAte aura aMgrejI nitA prApa mAnate haiM 5 / kevala nitAnta AkSepa mAnate haiM 5 / kevala jaina Agama hI va hindI prabandhoM ke ekAMgI pUrAve unake sarvAdhika aisA kahate to yaha socane kA prAdhAra banatA, para bauddha AdhAra bana jAte haiN| yaha dekha kara to bahuta hI Azcarya zAstra bhI AjIvakoM ke prabrahma-sevana kI mukta puSTi hotA hai ki sAmAnya zAstra-sulabha tathyoM ke lie bhI karate haiM 6 / niggaNTha brahmacaryavAsa meM aura prAjIvaka 1. prI buddhisTika inDiyana philosophI, pR0 287-318 2. mahAvIra svAmI nau saMyama dharma, pR0 34 3. S. B. F. Vol. XLV, Introduction, P. XXXIII 4. dekheM-DA0 kAmatAprasAda dvArA likhita lekha, vIra, varSa 3 aMka 12-13; cImanalAla jayacanda zAha ema0 e0 dvArA likhita prabandha-uttara bhArata mAM jaina dharma, pR0 58 se 61 5. mahAvIra to saMyama dharma, pR0 34 6. Ajivkas Vol. I; majjhima nikAya, bhAga 1, pR0 514 Encylopaedia of Religion and Ethics, Hoernle, P. 261

Page #94
brahmacaryavAsa meM ginAe bhI gae | gozAlaka kahate the, tIna pravasthAeM hotI hai-baddha, mukta, aura nabaddha namukta / ve svayaM ko mukta karmalepa se pare mAnate the / unakA kahanA thA - mukta puruSa strI sahavAsa kare to bhI use bhaya nahIM / ye sAre prasaMga bhale hI unake Alocaka sampradAyoM ke hoM, para AjIvakoM ko prabrahma viSayaka mAnyatA ko eka gaveSaNIya viSaya pravazya banA dete haiM / eka dUsare ke poSaka hokara ye prasaMga apane prApa meM nirAdhAra nahIM raha jAte / itihAsavid DA0 satyaketu DI0 liT ne gozAlaka ke bhagavAna mahAvIra se hone vAle tIna matabhedoM meM eka strI sahavAsa batAyA hai 3 kula milAkara kahA jA sakatA hai, jaina AgamoM kA 1 67 prAjIvakoM ko prabrahma ke poSaka batalAnA zrAkSepa mAtra hI nahIM hai / koI sampradAya vizeSa brahmacarya ko siddhAnta rUpa se mAnyatA na de, yaha bhI koI anahonI bAta nahIM hai / bhAratavarSa meM anekoM sampradAya rahe haiM, jinake siddhAnta tyAga aura bhoga ke sabhI sambhava vikalpoM ko mAnate cale haiM / hama abrahma kI mAnyatA para hI prAzcaryAnvita kyoM hote haiM, unhIM dharma nAyakoM meM prajita kezakambala jaise bhI the jo Atma astitva bhI svIkAra nahIM karate the| yaha bhI eka prazna hI hai ki aise loga tapasyAyeM kyoM karate the / astu navIna sthApanAoM ke pracalana meM aura pracalita sthApanAoM ke nikAraraNa meM bahuta hI jAgarUkatA aura gaMbhIratA apekSita hai / nimna mahAzaya ne jaitapura virAjamAna lIbaDI sampradAya ke mahArAja zrIlavajI svAmI se bheMTa kI / Apane mahArAja zrI ke sAtha jaina rilIjana sambandhI carcA pauna ghaNTe taka kI Akhira meM Apane jaina muniyoM ke pAramArthika jIvana aura tyAga dharma kI yogya prazaMsA kI aura pIche se patra dvArA apanA santoSa jAhira kiyA / isameM bahuta tArIpha karane ke sAtha samayAbhAva se adhUrA viSaya chor3anA par3A, isakA aphasosa jAhira kiyA / - mi0 eca. DablayU vardhana saM0 ejeMTa jaina vartamAna 14 jUna 1933 I0 se 1. culla vagga, syandaka sutta 6-2 2. mahAvIra kathA, pR0 117; tIrthaMkara vardhamAna pR0 83 / 3. bhAratIya saMskRti aura usakA itihAsa, pR0163

Page #95
mahayaMdira * DA0 vAsudeva siMha ema. e., pI-eca. DI. hindI vibhAga kAzI vidyApITha-vizva vidyAlaya vArANasI muni mahApaMdiNa nAmaka muni kA eka graMtha-'dohA pAhuDa zrIkundakundAcAryAnvaye / bhaTTAraka zrI padmanandI devAtatya? (bArahakhar3I)' prApta huA hai / isako eka hastali- bhaTTAraka zrI subhacandra devA tatpa? bhaTTAraka zrI jinacandra khita prati zrI kastUracanda kAsalIvAla ko jayapura ke 'bar3e devA tatpaTTa bhaTTAraka zrI prabhAcandra devA tat ziSya maMdira ke zAstra bhANDAra' se prApta huI thI, jisakI maNDalAcArya zrI dharmacandra devA / tadAmnAye relavAtmAnvaye sUcanA unhoMne 'anekAnta' (varSa 12, kiraNa 5) meM dI 'smastagoThika sAstra kalyANa vrataM nimitte arjikA thI / isakI eka anya hastalikhita prati mujhe 'Amera vinaya zrI saMjogyU dattaM / jJAnavAnyAdena nirmayo / zAstra bhaNDAra jayapura' meM dekhane ko milI thii| kAsalI- abhaiTTAnataH aMbadAnAta suSInityaM nimbAdhI bheSajAda vAla jI kI prati meM 335 dohe haiM / lipikAla pauSa sudI bhavet / / 6 / / ' 12 bRhaspativAra saM0 1561 hai / usakI pratilipi zrI chanda saMkhyA aura racanAkAla cAhaDa saugANI ne kameM kSaya nimitta kI thii| mujha prApta kavi ne eka dohe meM graMyakA racanAkAla grora chandoM prati meM dohoM kI saMkhyA 335 hI hai| isakA prArambha kI saMkhyA isa prakAra diyA hai| eka zloka dvArA jinezvara kI vaMdanA se huA hai / zloka 'tetIsaha chaha chaMDiyA viracina satrAvIsa / isa prakAra hai: bAraha guNiyA tiNisaya hamA,dohA vaubIsa // 6 // 'jayatya zeSatatvArtha prakAziprathitazriyaH / . arthAt 1720 meM viracitra 336 ( tetIsa ke sAtha mohadhvAMtaudhanidi jJAna jyoti jinezina // 1 // chaH chandoM ko yadi 12430) tiNisaya-viMzataH 360 anta meM likhA hai ki isa prati ko saM0 1602 meM meM chor3a diyA jAya yA nikAla diyA jAya to 24 dohe vaizAkha sadi tithi dasamI ravivAra ko uttara phAlguna zeSa raha jAeMge athAt 360 meM jisa saMkhyA ko nikAla nakSatra meM rAjAdhirAja zAha Alama ke rAjya meM caMpAvatI dene se 24 saMkhyA zeSa raha jAtI hai, kavi ne utane hI nagarI ke zrI pArzvanAtha caityAlaya ke bhaTTAraka zrI kunda- chandoM meM yaha kAvya likhA / yaha saMkhyA 336 hotI hai / kandAcArya ke yaha bhaTTAraka zrI padmanandI deva ke paTTa 'dohA pAhaDa' kI prApta hastalikhita pratiyoM meM chanda bhaTTAraka zrI zubhacandra deva ke paTTa bhaTTAraka zrI prabhAcandra saMkhyA 335 hI hai, jinameM do zloka aura zeSa dohA ke ziSya maNDalAcArya zrI dharmacandra deva ne lipibaddha chanda haiN| aisA pratIta hotA hai ki lipikAroM se eka kiyaa| dohA chUTa gayA hai| mAmera zAstra bhANDAra vAlI prati meM saMvata 1602 varSe vaisAkha sudi 10 tithau ravivAsare to eka zloka bhI adhUrA hai| 'namo'stvanantAya jinezvanakSatra uttara phAlgune nakSatre rAjAdhirAja sAhi paalmraaje| rAya' ke bAda chanda ( saMkhyA 3 ) prArambha ho gayA haiN| nagara-campAvatI madhye // zrI pArzvanAtha caityAlaya / / zrI graMtha meM eka sthAna para dohoM kI saMkhyA 334 dI bhI gaI mulasiMdhe navyAmnAyevatAkAra gaNe sarasvatI gade bhadrAraka haiN| vaha aMza isa prakAra hai|

Page #96
'utIsa galla tiriNa saya viracina dohAbelli' // 5 // hai| kakaharA aura akharAvaTa bhI isI prakAra kA eka isa prakAra 334 dohoM meM do zloka milA dene se kula kAvya-rUpa hotA hai| bAvanI kAvya kI racanA hindI chanda saMkhyA 336 ho jAtI hai / varNamAlA ke AdhAra para hotI hai / hindI meM svara aura kavi ne racanAkAla 1720 diyA hai| yaha vikrama vyaJjana milAkara 52 akSara hote haiM / 'ina bAvana akSaroM saM0 nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki vi0 saM0 1561 aura ko nAda svarUpa brahma kI sthiti kA aMza mAnakara inhe 1602 ko to hastalikhita pratiyAM hI upalabdha haiN| pavitra akSara ke rUpa meM pratyeka chanda ke prArambha meM prayukta ataeva yaha vIra nirvANa samvat pratIta hotA hai| kavi kiyA jAtA hai / hindI meM isa prakAra ke likhe gae bAvanI ne vIra nirvANa saM01720 arthAt vikrama sambat 1250 kAvyoM kI saMkhyA bahuta adhika hai| kevala abhaya jaina meM yaha kAvya likhaa| kAvya kI bhASA bhI 13 vIM zatI graMthAlaya bIkAnera meM hI lagabhaga 25-30 bAvanI kAvyoM kI pratIta hotI hai| 18 vIM zatAbdI meM isa prakAra ke kI hastalikhita pratiyAM surakSita haiN| apabhraza ke pracalana kA koI pramANa nahIM miltaa| usa bArahakhar3I kAvya meM pratyeka vyaJjana ke sabhI svara samaya to jaina kavi bhI hindI meM vAkya racanA kara rUpoM ke AdhAra para eka-eka chanda kI racanA hotI haiN| rahe the / isa prakAra eka hI vyaJjana ke dasa yA gyAraha rUpa (jaise kavi-paricaya ka, kA, ki, kI, ku, kU, ke, ke, ko, ko, kaM Adi) graMtha ke aneka dohoM meM kartA ke rUpa meM 'mahayaMdiNa bana jAte haiM mahayaM diraNa muni ne isI paddhati kA prayoga mani' kA nAma pAyA hai| lekina inakA koI vizeSa kiyA hai| mahayaMdiraNa muni ke atirikta anya kaviyoM ne paricaya nahIM prApta hotA / unhoMne itanA hI likhA hai bhI isa kAvya-rUpa ko apnaayaa| saM0 1760 meM kavi ki sAMsArika duHkha ke nivAraNa ke lie bIracanda ke datta ne hindI meM eka 'bArahakhar3I' kI racanA kI thii| ziSya ne dohA chanda meM yaha vAkya likhaa| lekina isameM 76 pada hI haiN| prAcArya rAmacandra zukla ne 'bhava dukkhaha ninviraNaeNa, vIracandasisseNa / apane itihAsa meM kizorI zaraNa likhita 'bArahakhar3I' bhaviyaha paDibohaNa kayA dohAkavva miseNa // 4 // kA ullekha kiyA hai (pRsstth-345)| isakA racanAkAla saM0 1767 hai / saM0 1853 meM cetana nAmaka kavi ne isake atirikta kevala itanA hI jJAta hotA hai ki 436 padoM 'adhyAtma bArahakhar3I' kI racanA kI thii| ve vikrama kI 13 vIM zatI meM vidyamAna the / aura usI samaya kI sUrata kavi dvArA likhita eka kAvya rUpa, nAmakaraNa tathA graMtha kA viSaya 'jaina bArahakhar3I' bhI milatI hai| kAvya kA nAma 'dohApAhaDa' hai aura vaha 'bArahakhaDI' mahayaMdiNa muni ne aMta meM graMtha ke mahatva aura paddhati para likhA gayA hai| kavi ne 'bAraha khar3I yA usake par3hane kA phala batAne ke bAda kahA hai ki 'dohApAhaDa' 'bAraha prakkhara' kA ullekha do dohoM meM kiyA hai / prArambha samApta / meM jinezvara kI vaMdanA ke bAda vaha kahatA hai :- 'jo par3hai par3hAvai saMbhalai, devigudavilihAvai / _ 'bAraha viuNA jigaNavami, kiya bAraha akkharakka mahayaMdu bhaNai so nittulau, avakhai sokkha parAvai // 33 // isI prakAra 333 3 dohe meM likhA hai| // iti dohApAhuDaM samApta // 'kima bArakkhama kakka, salakkhaNa dohaahiN| isase spaSTa hai ki graMtha kA nAma 'dohApAhaDaM' hai madhyakAla meM aneka kAvya-rUpa jaise zataka, bAvanI, aura 'bArahakhar3I' usakA kAvya-rUpa hai| tIsI, chattIsI, pacIsI, caubIsI, aSTottarI prAdi muni rAmasiMha ke dohApAhar3a ke samAna yaha bhI eka cilita the| unameM eka 'bArahakhar3I' bhI thaa| bArahakhar3I rahasyavAdI kAvya hai / yadyapi jisa DhaMga se mUni rAmasiMha ko 'bAvanI' kA vikasita kAvya-rUpa mAnA jA sakatA ne prAtmA-paramAtmA ke madhura sambandha kA varNana kiyA hai

Page #97
athavA bAhyAcAra aura pASaNDa kA upahAsa kiyA hai hai, tila meM tela hotA hai aura kATha meM agni hotI hai, kta ke milana yA samarasatA kI dazA kA usI prakAra paramAtmA kA vAsa zarIra meM hI hai| yaha ullekha kiyA hai, vaha vyApakatA mahayaMdiraNa muni meM nahIM paramAtmA rUpa, gaMdha, rasa, sparza, zabda, liMga aura guNa pAI jaatii| isake atirikta 'bArahakhar3I' kA kavi jaina Adi se rahita hai / usakA na koI prAkAra hai, na gunn| 2 dharma ko mAnyatAmoM se adhika dabA huA pratIta hotA hai| gauravarNa yA kRSNA varNa durbalatA athavA sabalatA to aneka dohoM meM to usane sAmAnya DhaMga se kevala jinezvara zarIra ke dharma haiN| AtmA sabhI vikAroM se rahita aura kI vaMdanA yA ahiMsA kA upadeza mAtra diyA hai| lekina azarIrI hai| 3 aise brahma kI prApti kisI bAhyAcAra se pUre graya ke adhyayana se yaha bhI spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki nahIM ho sktii| sira muDAne yA keza bar3hAne meM koI kavi para muni rAmasiMha kI rahasyavAdI bhAvanA kA prabhAva antara nahIM hai| japa, tapa, vrata prAdi se usakI prApti hai| usane bhI anya rahasyavAdI kaviyoM ke samAna brahma kI kAmanA aviveka hai / 4 recaka, pUraka, kumbhaka, ir3A, kI sthiti ghaTa meM svIkAra kI hai, guru ko vizeSa mahatva piMgalA tathA nAda vindu Adi ke cakkara meM na par3akara, diyA hai, mAyA se mukti kA upAya batAyA hai, bAhyAcAra apane antara meM sthita 'saMta niraMjana' ko hI khojanA kI apekSA citra zuddhi aura indriya-niyantraNa para bala caahie| 5 isa prakAra Apane sahaja bhAva se yA hai aura pApa-puNya donoM ko baMdhana kA hetu batAyA pada prApti meM vizvAsa vyakta kiyA hai aura isI ko hai| usakA kahanA hai ki jisa prakAra dUdha meM dhI hotA sarvottama sAdhanA svIkArA hai| 1. ravIrahaM maMjhahaM jema ghiu, tilaha maMjhi jima tilu / - kaTThiu vAsaragu jima vasai, tima dehahi dehillu / / 23 / / 2. rUpa gaMdha rasa phaMsaDA, sadda liGga guNa hiinn| achaisI dehaDiya sau, ghiu jima khIraha loraNu // 27 // 3. gorau kAlau dubbalau, baliyau eu sarIru / appA puraNu kalimala rahiu, guNavaMtau asarIru // 28 // 4. jaba taba veyahi dhAraNahiM, kAraNu lahaNa na jAi / 5. recaya pUraya kubhayahi, iu piMgalahi ma joi / nAda vida kalivajjiyau, saMtu niraMjaragu joi // 278 / /

Page #98
bairATha sthita mugalakAlIna jaina mandira * DA. satyaprakAza samrATa akabara zrI harivijaya sUrijI mahArAja ke dayA sambandhI dharmopadezoM se itane prabhAvita huye ki unhoMne apane rAjya bhara meM 106 dina 'amArI' kI AjJA prasArita kara dii| isase saba prakAra ke jIvoM ko abhayadAna kama se kama varSa ke 106 dina eka samaya mila gyaa| yaha prAjJA samrATa akabara dvArA san 1582 I0 ko jArI kI gaI thii| isake anusAra pazu vadha sAre rAjya meM 106 dina daNDanIya aparAdha thaa| rAjasthAna rAjya kI rAjadhAnI jayapura kI cahala pahala tIrthaGkaroM kI mUrtiyAM usa mandira meM sthApita kI gaI se 53 mIla dUra jayapura dillI rAjamArga para thiiN| ina mUrtiyoM meM pArzvanAtha kI eka pASANa pratimA sthita bairATha nagara meM jo kisI samaya kimvadantiyoM ke unhoMne apane pitA kI smRti meM tathA dUsarI tAmra pratimA AdhAra para virATa nagara kahA jAtA thA aura jise candraprabhAjI apane nAma para tathA tIsarI RSabhadevajI kI mahAbhArata yugIna kahAjAtA hai tahasIla ke nikaTa eka apane bhAI ajayarAja ke nAma para sthApita karAI jaina mandira hai jo rAjasthAna ke itihAsa meM hI nahIM thiiN| ina pratimAoM ko unhoMne mukhya devatA vimalanAthajI varan jaina sAhitya ke itihAsa meM apanA mahatvapUrNa ke nAma para mandira meM sthApita karAI thii| isa mandira sthAna rakhatA hai| meM vimalanAthajI kI pratimA mukhya pratimA thii| isa sthApatya kalA kI dRSTi se isa mandira meM garbhagRha mandira ko indra vihAra kI saMjJA dI gaI thii| isa mandira ke pUrva eka sabhA maNDapa hai / garbhagRha ke tInoM prora eka kA eka dUsarA nAma bhI thA aura vaha thA mahodaya pradakSiNA patha hai / yaha patha caur3A hai / UMcI dIvAloM se prAsAda / isa mandira ko bairATha meM unhoMne bahata dhana ghirA eka lambA caukora cauka isa mandira ke andara hai| vyaya karake nirmita karAyA thaa| pUrva dizA meM sAmane kI mora eka sundara alaGkaraNoM se isa mandira kI mUrtiyoM kI pratiSThA eka bahuta bar3e prayukta stambhodAra dvAra maNDapa hai / andara kI ora cauka santa dvArA kI gaI thii| ye santa tatkAlIna mahAna kI dakSiNI dIvAra meM eka bar3A patthara para aGkita lekha hai vibhUtiyoM meM se the / unakA nAma thA hara vijaya sarijIjise sarva prathama DA0 bhaNDArakara prakAza meM lAye the| mahArAja zrI kalyANa vijaya gariNajI mahArAja zrIhari yaha zilAlekha adyAvadhi pUrI taraha se prakAza meM nahIM vijaya sUrijI ke paTTa ziSya the| unhoMne apane guru ko lAyA gayA hai| zilAlekha meM 40 paMktiyAM haiN| yadyapi isa puNya kArya meM bar3A hI sahayoga pradAna kiyA thaa| zilAlekha kA bahuta sA bhAga khaNDita hai aura aspaSTa hai tatkAlIna sAhitya ke adhyayana ke AdhAra para yaha jJAta isake adhyayana ke AdhAra para yaha jJAta hotA hai ki hotA haiM ki zrIhIra vijaya suri kA to kahanA hI kyA rAkamANa gotrotpanna zrImAla vaMzaja indrarAja dvArA tIna unake ziSya zrI kalyANa vijaya gariNajI mahArAja

Page #99
tatkAlIna dharmAtmAoM ke mastiSka rUpI kSetra ke tatya jJAnarUpI bIja bone meM siddhahasta the aura unako usa samaya isa kalA kA vizArada mAnate the / mUrtiyoM kI sthApanA kI tithi zaka saM0 1506 ke phAlguNa mAsa ke zukla pakSa kI dvitIyA batAI gaI hai / yaha tithi makabara samrATa ke zAsana kAla meM jAkara par3atI hai| zaka sambata kA samakAlIna vikrama samvata bhI isa lekha meM kabhI diyA huA thA para aba vaha miTa sA gayA hai / isa lekha kI tIna se lekara 11 paMktiyoM meM akabara ke sambandha meM prazasti dI gaI hai| isa prazasti ke AdhAra para akabara ne apane zaurya kI pAka pAroM dizAoM meM jamAdI thii| yahI nahIM usane prapane virodhiyoM ke samUha rUpI andhakAra kA nAza kiyA thA aura nala, rAmacandra, yudhiSThira aura vikramAditya ke samAna prAcIna rAjAoM kI uttama zreNI vAlI khyAti ko prApta kara liyA thaa| samrATa akabara bhI hari vijaya sUrijI mahArAja ke dayA sambandhI dharmopadezoM se itane prabhAvita huye ki unhoMne apane rAjya bhara meM 106 dina 'samArI' kI mAjJA prasArita krdii| isase saba prakAra ke jIvoM ko abhayadAna kama se kama varSa ke 106 dina saba samaya mila gayA / yaha prAjJA samrATa akabara dvArA san 1582 I0 ko jArI kI gii| isake anusAra pazuvadha sAre rAjya meM 106 dina meM daNDanIya aparAdha thaa| ina 106 dinoM meM 15 dina paryuSaNa parva ke, 40 dina apane janma divasa ke upalakSa meM aura varSa ke 45 ravivAra sammilita the| berATha ke jaina mandira meM sthAna pAne vAle zilAlekha meM dAnI indrarAja kI vaizakhalI ke sAtha sAtha mahAtmA hora vijayasUri kI vaMzAvalI kA bhI ullekha hai / hameM isa zilAlekha se yaha bhI jJAta hotA hai ki hIra vijaya sUrijI mahArAja ko saMsAra kA guru usa samaya kahA jAtA thA / yaha upAdhi samrATa akabara ne 72 unake prati zraddhAvanata hokara dI thii| isa upAdhi ke sAtha sAtha samrATa ne unheM eka grantha bhaNDAra bhI bheMTa kiyA thA tathA bahuta se bandiyoM ko mukta karane kA prAdeza bhI pradAna kiyA thA / zilAlekha meM likhA hai ki yadyapi humAyU~ ke putra jalAluddIna akabara ke caraNoM kI raja me vibhUSita hone ke liye kazmIra, kAmarUpa, kAbula, vadakhazAM, marusthalI, gurjarAbhA, mAlava Adi ke rAjA loga tatpara rahate the / zrI hIra vijaya sUrijI mahArAja unheM apane devIraNoM ke kAraNa natamastaka karane meM saphala huye the / yahAM yaha dhyAna rakhane kI bAta hai ki zrI hIra vijayasUri kI phateha sIkarI jAkara akabara se milane kI ghaTanA kA ullekha tathA varSa kI kucha tithiyoM para rAjya bhara meM pazuvadha banda karane kI yAjJA kA ullekha devavimala gari racita mahAkAvya hIra saubhAgyama meM bar3I rocaka bhASA meM variMgata hai| isa grantha meM munivara ke viSaya meM kAvyamaya vizada ullekha hai / kintu jo tithi pazuvadha niSedha kI isa kAvya meM varNita haiM, vaha bairATha meM prApta zilAlekha meM dI gaI tithiyoM se vibhinna hai yadyapi isa mahAkAvya ke 14 sarga ke 261 aura 263 zlokoM meM indrarAja ke nimantraNa para zrI hora vijayasUri dvArA bairATha meM jaina mandira kI pratimAnoM kI pratiSThA kA vana diyA huA hai / isa mahA kAvya kA racanA kAla jJAta nahIM hai para donoM mahA kAvya aura zilAlekha ke tulanAtmaka adhyayana ke AdhAra para hama yaha pariNAma nikAla sakate haiM ki mahA kAvya vairATha ke zilAlekha ke bahuta bAda rakhA gayA hogA / kucha bhI ho bairATha kA jaina mandira tathA unameM sthAna pAne vAlA zilAlekha jaina saMskRti tathA itihAsa kI prArambha vidhiyAM haiM /

Page #100
aparigraha aura samAjavAda * biradhIlAla seThI aparigrahavAda acetana (prakRti ) se bhinna cetana tatva (prAtmA ) ke pranAdi astitva ko mAnatA hai ( ki sukha dukha anubhava karanA acetana kA guNa nahIM ho sakatA ) jaba ki samAjavAda prakRti ko mUla tatva mAnatA hai, AtmA ko nahIM ( vaha acetana se hI cetana ko utpatti mAnatA hai ) / yahI aparigrahavAda aura samAjavAda meM sabase bar3A aura bunayAdI antara hai ki jisake kAraNa donoM kI "sukha kyA hai" isa viSaya kI dhAraNA alaga alaga ho gaI hai| samAja ko zoSaNamukta karake bhautika dRSTi se sukhI sukha sAdhanoM kI vRddhi hI unakA uddezya hai tathA usakI " banAne ke lie "samAjavAda" ( jise prAdhunika pUrti ke lie rAjya sattA para majadUra varga ke ekAdhipatya bhautika vAda yA Adhunika vaijJAnika samAjavAda bhI kahate tathA utpAdana ke sAdhanoM ke samAjIkaraNa ke lie saMgharSa haiM) vartamAna samaya meM adhikAMza dezoM meM kisI na kisI kiyA jAtA hai maura saMgharSa meM hiMsAtmaka upAyoM kI bhI rUpa meM apanAyA jA rahA hai| isake prAcArya kArla mArkasa prAvazyakatA ho to unakA bhI prayoga kiyA jA sakatA hai ke anusAra isakA dhyeya aisI vargahIna samAjavyavasthA aura kiyA gayA hai samAjavAda meM koI bhI vyakti sthApita karanA hai ki jisameM pratyeka vyakti apanI yogya- niThallA yA berojagAra nahIM raha sakatA aura vayaktika tAnusAra kAma kare aura apanI prAvazyakatAnusAra saMpatti bhI samAjavAda ke lie asahya hai / samAjavAda bhogopabhoga ke padArtha prApta kre| isakA carama lakSya aise mAnatA hai ki vyakti samAja ke lie hai| vyakti samAja rAjyasattA rahita samAja (Stateless society) kI kA eka kalapurajA mAtra hai, usakA koI svataMtra mahatva sthApanA hai ki jisameM mAnava samAja eka sammilita nahIM hai| kuTramba ke rUpa meM badala jAve aura koI bhI vyakti, varga samAjavAda kA sarvaprathama aura mahatvapUrNa prayoga yA samudAya dUsare vyakti, varga yA samudAya kA zoSaNa soviyata rUsa ( soviyata samAjavAdI gaNarAjya ) meM nahIM kara sake / unakI mAnyatAnusAra prakRti hI mUla humA hai| vahAM sazastra krAMti ke dvArA rUsa kI jArazAhI tatva hai (mAtmA nahIM) aura unake dvArA pratipAdita, kA aMta kiyA gayA tathA pUMjIpati aura jamIMdAra vargoM vikAsa kI dvadAtmaka praNAlI, itihAsa kI bhautika ko samApta kara diyA gyaa| unake saMvidhAna ke anusAra vyAkhyA aura vargasaMgharSa ke siddhAMtoM ke anusAra Arthika zAsanataMtra meM prajAtaMtrIya paddhati se cunAva hote haiM / prAdhAra para hI zoSaNa karane vAle aura zoSita vargoM ke pratyeka vayaska ko cAhe vaha samAjavAdI pArTI kA sadasya bIca samAja meM saMgharSa rahatA prArahA hai prataH unakA hai yA nahIM, mata dene kA samAna adhikAra hai| matadAna iSTikoNa kevala prArthika hai aura bhautika sukha evaM bhautika gopanIya praNAlI se hotA hai| parantu zramika varga hI

Page #101
bahumata meM hone se zAsanataMtra meM unhIM kA ekAdhipatya ko nahIM (vaha acetana se hI cetana kI ( Dictatorship ) hai / udyoga dhaMdhoM aura baiMkoM kA hai)| yahI aparigrahavAda aura samAjavAda meM sabase bar3A samAjIkaraNa karadiyA gayA hai / kRSi phArmoM para saMyukta aura buniyAdI aMtara hai ki jisake kAraNa donoM kI yA sahakArI saMsthAnoM kA svAmitva hai (bhUmi sTeTa kI hai) "sukha kyA hai" isa viSaya kI dhAraNA alaga 2 hogaI yadyapi aise bhI kheta haiM jinameM rAjya svayaM khetI karatA hai / jahA~ aparigrahavAda AdhyAtmika sukha ko hI mahatva hai| saMyukta yA kRSi sahakArI saMsthAeM khetI hI nahIM detA hai, samAjavAda bhautika sukha ko hI sukha mAnatA hai, karatI, pazugalana, pAnI va pATe kI cakkiyAM, DerI phArma, samAjavAda bhautika sukha ko hI 'sukha' mAnatA hai| jUte banAnA, iMTeM banAnA, lakar3I ke kAma tathA bartana aparigrahavAda kI 'sukha' saMbaMdhI mAnyatA yaha hai ki sukha banAne prAdi udyoga bhI calAtI haiN| kisAna apane 2 kA srota mAtmA ke aMdara hai / sukha bAhara se nahIM paataa| makAna se lagI huI jamIna para vaiyaktika khetI bhI kara bhautika vastuproM meM sukha nahIM hai, pratyuta bhautika vastuoM sakate haiM parantu kevala itanI sI hI ki jise ve apane hI meM vyakti jitanA adhika mamatva (prAsakti) rakkhegA zrama, binA kisI ko naukara rakkhe kara sakate hoM / utanAhI adhika dukhI hogaa| yadi bhautika vastuoM meM isI prakAra dastakAra loga bhI binA kisI ko naukara hI sukha kA srota hotA to pratyeka vastu usakA vyavahAra rakkhe apanI choTI 2 dukAneM vyaktigata rUpa se calA karane vAle saba vyaktiyoM ko sarvadA ekasA sukha detI parantu sakate haiN| vahAM pratyeka svastha manuSya ke lie zrama karanA anubhava se yaha bAta siddha nahIM hotI / jisa roTI ko eka pAvazyaka hai / jo zrama nahIM karatA use samAja se kucha vyakti ghRNA karake pheMka detA hai usI ko dUsarA vyakti bar3e lene kA bhI adhikAra nahIM hai| vetana kAma ke anusAra prAnaMda ke sAtha khAtA hai / eka vyakti apanI sudara patnI diyA jAtA hai (AvazyakatAnusAra nahIM ki jaisA mArkasa se bar3A sneha karatA hai parantu jisa kSaNa use yaha jJAta hotA ne pratipAdita kiyA hai), "From each accor- hai ki vaha dUrAcAriNI hai use duzmana samajhane laga ding to his ability. to each accor- jAtA hai| isase siddha hotA hai ki sukha kA srota hamAre ding to his work" vahAM apanI prAya se bacAkara andara hai bAhara nahIM / hama bAhya vastuoM ke sambandha meM pratyeka vyakti vaiyaktika saMpatti bhI rakha sakatA hai aura jaisI hamAre lie iSTa yA aniSTa hone kI dhAraNA use apane rahane ke makAna, gharelU upayoga ke sAmAna banA lete haiM sI hI acchI yA bUrI hameM pratIta hone aura apane gRha udyoga meM lagA sakatA hai parantu usase lagatI haiN| jisa vastu ko hama apane lie aniSTa baDe 2 udyoga dhadhe calAkara lAbha nahIM kamA sktaa| samajhate haiM usakA saMyoga hone para hama duHkha anubhava prastu apane hI zrama se kamAI huI prAya kI bacata eka karane lagate haiM aura jise iSTa samajhate haiM usake saMyoga sImA taka hI saMgraha ho sakatI hai| vaiyaktika saMpatti ke se apane pApako sukhI anubhava karate haiN| isake atirikta uttarAdhikAra kA adhikAra bhI vahAM hai / isa prakAra jahA~ prAdhyAtmika sukha sthAyI hotA hai, bhautika vastanoM soviyata rUsa ne kArlamArkasa ke siddhAMtoM meM vyavahArikatA se prApta sukha asthAyI hotA hai / astu aparigrahavAda ke kA vicAra kara saMzodhana kara liyA hai| anya kaI dezoM anusAra, bhautika vastuoM ke prati mamatva praura para dravya meM bhI rAjya vyavasthA meM bhinna 2 prakAra ke parivartanoM ke meM iSTa aniSTa kalpanA hI dukha kA kAraNa hai| isIko sAtha samAjavAda prayoga kiyA jArahA hai / usane 'parigraha' saMjJA dI hai aura batAyA hai ki mAnava aparigrahavAda pracetana (prakRti) se bhinna cetana tatva utanA hI adhika sukhI hogA jitanA adhika vaha apane (mAtmA) ke pranAdi astitva ko mAnatA hai (kyoMki parigraha ko, saMgraha kI bhAvanA ko, vaiyaktika saMpatti ko sukha dukha anubhava karanA acetana kA guNa nahIM ho sakatA) aura apane jIvananirvAha kI AvazyakatAoM ko svecchA. jabaki samAjavAda prakRti ko mUla tatva mAnatA hai, prAtmA pUrvaka kama kara degA / aparigrahavAda, taraha taraha ke vaijJAnika

Page #102
75 prAviSkAroM dvArA bhautika sukhoM kI vRddhi kI lAlasA kA prastu aise vyakti jo samAja ke utpAdana kA bhAga to bhI virodhI hai| mahAtmA gAMdhI ke zabdoM meM "sacce lenA cAhate haiM paranta usake utpAdana zrama meM hissA sudhAra, saccI sabhyatA kA lakSaNa parigraha bar3hAnA nahIM baTAnA nahIM cAhate. samAja ke lie bhAra rUpa ho jAte hai, balki usakA vicAra aura icchApUrvaka ghaTAnA hai| haiN| jaba taka unakI saMkhyA alpa rahatI hai taba taka jyoM jyoM parigraha. ghaTAiye tyoM tyoM saccA sukha aura unakI pora upekSA rahatI hai parantu jaba unakI tathA aise saccA saMtoSa bar3hatA hai|" "mAtmA kI dRSTi se vicAra anya vyaktiyoM kI bhI jo bhogopabhoga vastunoM ke utpAdana karane se to zarIra bhI parigraha hai| bhogecchA se hamane meM zrama to nahIM yA nagaNya sA karate haiM parantu lenA adhika zarIra kA prAvaraNa khar3A kiyA hai aura use kAyama rakhate se adhika cAhate haiN| samAja meM saMkhyA bar3ha jAtI hai ki haiN| bhogecchA pratyaMta. kSINa hojAya to zarIra kI kula utpAdana sabake lie paryApta nahIM hotA yA usake AvazyakatA miTa jAya, manuSya ko nayA zarIra dhAraNa vitaraNa meM viSamatA bar3ha jAtI hai, samAja meM unakA karane ko na rahajAya / " isase yaha bAta spaSTa hai ki virodha zurU ho jAtA hai| aisI hI paristhiti kA aparigrahavAda kA lakSya vyakti hai, samAja nahIM (vaise vaha pariNAma rAjya vyavasthA hai aura samAjavAda usakA parokSa rUpa se samAja kA bhI sukha vardhana karatA hai ki prAdhunika rUpa hai| yadi pratyeka vyakti svecchApUrvaka apanI apanI Avazya- samAjavAda kA lakSya samAja hai| rAjya sattA ko katAmoM ko kama se kama karade aura dhana kA pAnAvazyaka hAtha meM lekara, sampUrNa samAja ( jisameM pratyeka vyakti saMgraha na kare to kisI ko taMgI na par3e aura sabako zAmila hai ) ke bhautika sukha kI vRddhi ke lie pratyeka saMtoSa rhe)| AdhyAtmika sukha hai, bhautika sukha nahIM aura vyakti se kAma karAnA aura utsAdana kA samAja meM isa pratyeka vyakti se apanI prAtmA ko U~cA uThAne ke lie prakAra vitaraNa karAnA ki saba sukhI hoM, usakA dhyeya hI bAhya padArthoM ke prati mamatva arthAt bAhya padArthoM ke hai| jahAM aparigrahavAda vyakti kI bAhya tathA mana kI parigraha kA tyAga karAnA cAhatA hai / aparigrahavAda kriyA (donoM) ke niyamana para jora detA hai, samAjavAda bhogopabhoga ke padArthoM ke saMgraha kA aura vaiyaktika saMpatti kevala bAhya kriyA kA hI niyamana karatA hai, manakI kA virodhI hI nahIM, prAdarza ke rUpa meM unakI Avazya- kriyA para niyamana usake lie saMbhava bhI nahIM hai / astu katA ko itanI sImita kara denA cAhatA hai ki vyakti jo aparigrahavAdI hai vaha samAjavAdI bhI avazya hai parantu svAda kA vicAra kiye binA kevala itanA sA jisase jo samAjavAdI hai usakA aparigrahavAdI honA nizcita zarIra kAyama raha sake bhojana mAtra lekara apane Apako nahIM hai| pariNAmasrUpa, samAjavAdI rAjya vyavasthA kA atyaMta sukhI anubhava kare, vastra kI bhI use AvazyakatA Adarza UMcA hote hue bhI usameM bhI nimna prakAra ke na rahe aura yaha saba svecchApUrvaka ( kisI ke dabAva se doSa paidA hojAte haiMnahIM) karAnA cAhatA hai kyoMki dUsaroM ke dabAva se 1. mArkasa ke prasAra vyakti samAja kA eka karane para vyakti apane Apa ko sukhI anubhava nahIM kara kalapurajA mAtra hai, usakA koI svataMtra mahatva nahIM hai| sktaa| parantu bAhya padArthoM se mamatva kevala kaha dene mAtra unakI dRSTi meM uttama uddezya kI pUrti ke lie arthAta se nahIM chUTa jAtA, isake lie sAdhanA karanI par3atI hai| samAjavAdI vyavasthA kI sthApanA ke lie yaha Avazyaka bahudhA vyakti aisA kiye binA aura isake siddhAMta ko nahIM hai ki uttama va nyAyAnumodita upAyoM kA hI pUrNatayA samajhe binA aparigrahavAdI hone kI viddNbnaa| prayoga kiyA jAve pratyuta kisI bhI prakAra ke chala, kapaTa, karane lagajAtA hai| zarIra meM mamatva banAye rakhatA hai, jhUTha aura hiMsAtmaka upAyoM ke prayoga kA unane anumoacche se acche susvAdu aura pauSTika bhojana karanA dana kiyA hai| astu rUsa aura cIna meM rAjyasattA ko cAhatA hai parantu usake lie zrama nahIM karanA caahtaa| hathiyAne aura pUMjIpati aura jamIMdAra vargoM kI sampatti

Page #103
76 chInane ke lie unakA khUna kiyA gayA, unake sAtha taka ke anubhava se pUrNatayA pramANita hai| yadi samAjapramAnavIya vyavahAra kiyA gyaa| yahI nahIM, jina logoM vAdI vicAra dhArA se janasAdhAraNa ko lAbha honA hai ko vahAM rAjya sattA prApta huI unane apanI sattA, kAyama to isa paddhati tathA cunAva praNAlI meM mAmUlacUla parivarakhane ke lie logoM kI vicAra pragaTa karane kI svataMtratA rtana Avazyaka hai| kA hanana kara diyA aura apane virodhiyoM ko, cAhe ve 2. samAjavAda cAhatA hai ki pratyeka vyakti apanI samAjavAdI vicAra dhArA vAle hI the, mauta ke ghATa yogyatAnusAra to kAma kare parantu leve kevala apanI utAra diyA / ata: samAjavAdI vicAra dhArA vA ne kucha AvazyakatAnusAra / parantu rUsa tathA anya samAjavAdI dezoM ne isa doSa ko dUra karane kA prayatna kiyA hai / dezoM ne bhI ise avyavahArika pAyA hai| rUsa meM hI jahAM unane nizcaya kiyA hai ki samAjavAda vaidhAnika tarIkoM eka vyakti ko 250 rubala mAsika milatA hai, dUsare se hI lAyA jAvegA, balapUrvaka nahIM / binA ucita ko 4000 rubala milatA hai / aura adhika vetana pAne muprAvajA diye kisI kI saMpatti nahIM chInI jAvegI bAle loga apanI bacata ko baiMka meM jamA kara byAja bhI aura pratyeka vyakti ko vicAra pragaTa karane kI pUrNa kamA sakate haiM aura usakA uttarAdhikAra bhI de sakate haiN| svataMtratA hogii| parantu unanai pUjIvAdiyoM se poSaNa isase pragaTa hotA hai ki jisakA jitanA mahatvapUrNa va pAne vAlI usa pArla meMTrI paddhati ko apanA liyA hai upayogI kArya ho usako utanAhI adhika vetana va lAbha jisake saMbaMdha meM hamAre rASTra pitA mahAtmA gAMdhI ne denA va bacata ke saMgraha va uttarAdhikAra kA adhikAra "hiMda svarAjya" meM pRSTha 30 se 38 para nimna vicAra denA samAjahita meM acchA kAma karane vAle tathA yogya vyakta kiye haiN| vyaktiyoM ke protsAhana ke lie Avazyaka hai / isakA - "iMg2aleMDa kI isa samaya jo hAlata hai use dekhakara pariNAma-u~cA vetana pAne vAle vyaktiyoM aura unakI to sacamuca dayA pAtI hai aura maiM to Izvara se manAtA saMtAnoM ke pAsa kAlAMtara meM pUjI kA saMgraha / dhanI hUM ki vaisI hAlata hiMdustAna kI kabhI na ho / jise Apa vyaktiyoM kI utpatti samAja meM sarvadA isI prakAra hotaM pArlameMToM kI mAM kahate haiM vaha to bAMjha aura vezyA hai| rahI hai aura vizeSa yogyatA, pratibhA bAle aura uttara"itanA to sabhI mAnate haiM ki pArlameMTa ke membara DhoMgI dAyitva uThAne vAle vyakti samAja meM sarvadA anya logoM aura svArthI haiN| saba apanI hI kheMcAtAnI meM lage rahate kI apekSA adhika dhanavAna rahe haiM aura raheMge prataH samAja. haiN|" "kArlAila ne pArlameMTa ko duniyA bhara kI bakavAsa vAdI vyavasthA meM bhI na to unheM dhanavAna banane se rokA kI jagaha batalAyA hai| jisa dala kA jo membara hotA jA sakA hai aura na unakA dhana chInA jA sakA hai| hai, vaha usI dala ko A~kha mUda kara apanA mata detA aisI sthiti meM, dhanavAna vyaktiyoM ke pAsa janasAdhAraNa hai|" "jitanA samaya aura dhana pArlameMTa barabAda karatI kI apekSA jo adhika dhana ho use nirupayogI na banA hai, utanA samaya aura dhana kucha acche prAdamiyoM ko mile diyA jAve to ve usase indriya sukha va vilAsitA ke to janatA kA uddhAra ho jAya / yaha pArlameMTa to janatA aise 2 sAdhana juTA lete haiM jo sAdhAraNa logoM ko kA sirpha eka manoraMjana hai, jisameM usakA bar3A kharca upalabdha nahIM hote / jinake pAsa itanI prAya nahIM hotI hotA hai / inheM Apa mere hI managhaDhanta vicAra na samajhe, unheM usase IrSA hotI hai| udAharaNa ke lie ekabAra balki bar3e 2 aklamaMda aMgrejoM ke bhI yahI vicAra hai|" eka majadUra ne meksima gorkI se ( jo rUsa ke sarvocca "merA to yaha pakkA vicAra hai ki hindustAna ne iGgalaiMDa lekhaka aura lenina ke mitra the ) kahA "kAmareDa, Apake . kI nakala kI to usakA sarvanAza ho jaavegaa|" pracalita pAsa jo koTa hai vaha phaTA humA nahIM hai aura mere pAsa pArlameMTI paddhati ke saMbaMdha meM mahAtmA gAMdhI dvArA 56 jo koTa hai vaha phaTA hazA hai, yaha kahAM kA nyAya hai|" - varSa pUrva vyakta kiye gaye uparokta vicAroM kA tathya aba prastu jaba sAdhAraNa prAya vAle vyakti, adhika prAyavAle

Page #104
77 vyaktiyoM ke sukha sAdhanoM ko dekhate haiM to unheM IrSA hotI hai aura ve bhI corI yA beimAnI se paisA kamAkara vaise hI sukha sAdhana prApta karanA cAhate haiM / yahI kAraNa hai ki rUsa jaise samAjavAdI deza tathA amarIkA jaise sampanna deza meM bhI jurma karane vAloM kI saMkhyA kama nahIM hai / isa viSama sthiti kA eka hI upAya hai, vaha yaha ki jinake pAsa adhika dhana hai unake dhanako ( chInane ke bajAya ) nirupayogI kara diyA jaave| isake lie deza kI utpAdana kSamatA aura prati vyakti prasata prAya kA vicAra karate hue jIvana nirvAha kA eka sTaiMDarDa (Standard of Living) niyata kiyA jAve aura sampUrNa deza ko eka kuTumba ke samAna samajhakara aisI yojanA banAI jAve ki jina 2 vastutroM va sukha sAdhanoM kA usa sTeMDarDa ke anusAra utpAdana kiyA jAve vaha itanI mAtrA meM ho ki pratyeka vyakti ko AvazyakatAnusAra upalabdha ho sake tathA vizeSa sukha sAmagrI tathA vilAsitA kI vastuoM kA utpAdana nahIM hone diyA jAve aura yadi pahale se utpAdana ho rahA ho to nikAsa kara diyA jAve, reloM meM kevala eka klAsa ho / tAki eka dhanavAna ko bhI ve hI aura usI kvAliTI kI vastuaiM aura sukha sAdhana upalabdha ho sakeM jo eka sAdhAraNa prAya vAle vyakti ko prApta ho sakate haiM / aisA karane para dhanavAnoM kA, sAdhAraNa logoM ke stara se bezI dhana nirupayogI hI nahIM hojAvegA pratyuta deza kI anekoM samasyAaiM jaise maMhagAI, bleka mArakeTa se paisA kamAnA, bhraSTAcAra, sattA kI bhUkha, anAva zyaka udyoga dhaMdhoM ke sthApita kiye jAne se honevAlI videzI vinimaya kI kamI zrAdi, apane prApa hala ho jAyeMgI, bahutasI zAsana vyavasthA anAvazyaka ho jAvegI aura zAsana kharca kama hojAyegA / jabaki vartamAna sthiti meM jyoM jyoM adhika se adhika acchA ilAja kiyA jA rahA hai bImArI maura bar3hatI jArahI | parantu jIvana nirvAha kA sTeMDarDa ( Standard of Living ) niyata karane se pUrva tatsaMbaMdhI bhrAmaka dhAraNAe~ dUra hojAnI Avazyaka haiM prataH maiM vilAsitA pradhAna prAjakala ko sabhyatA ke saMbaMdha meM mahAtmA gAMdhI ke kucha zabda udghRta kara denA ucita samajhatA hU~, "yaha sabhyatA dharma hai para isane yUropavAloM para aisA raMga jamAyA hai ki ve isake pIche dIvAne ho rahe haiM", "jo loga hiMdustAna ko badala kara usa hAlata para lejAnA cAhate haiM jisakA maine Upara varNana kiyA hai, ve deza ke duzmana aura pApI haiM / " aparigrahavAda aura samAjavAda kA jo tulanAtmaka vivecana kiyA gayA hai usase pragaTa hogA ki donoM kA alaga 2 kSetra hai| jahAM aparigraha vAda kA lakSya vyakti hai, samAjavAda kA lakSya samAja hai / parantu kyoMki vyakti samAja kA aMga hai ataH samAjavAda apane U~ce Adarza ko prApta kara sake isake lie Avazyaka hai ki samAja ke aMga (vyakti) yA kama se kama ve loga, jinake hAtha meM rAjyasattA ho, aparigrahavAdI bhI hoM / jaina-dharma sarvathA svatantra hai / merA vizvAsa hai ki vaha kisI kA anukaraNa nahIM hai / aura isalie prAcIna bhAratavarSa ke tatva jJAna kA, dharma paddhati kA adhyayana karane vAloM ke liye vaha bar3e mahatva kI vastu hai / -DA0 harmana jaikovI

Page #105
jaina abhilekhoM kA aitihAsika mahatva * rAmaballabha somAnI bI. e., sAhityaratna jayapura kamabaddha evaM prAmANika itihAsa ke lie zilA lekhoM ko harAkara kRSNAnadI taka ke bhU-bhAga para adhikAra " kA bar3A mahatva hai / itihAsa ke raMgamaMca para kaI kiyA, mahArASTra ke bhojakoM ko parAjita kiyA evaM magadha rAjavaMza prAye evaM ghUma ketu kI taraha camaka kara vilIna ko vijita kiyA / ' isa lekha kI 7vIM aura 8vIM bhI ho gye| nizcita prAmANika sAmagrI ke prabhAva meM paMkti meM bar3I mahatvapUrNa sUcanA yaha bhI dI gaI hai ki unakA praba varNana prastuta karanA atyanta hI kaThina hai| usane yavana rAjA dimita ko madhyadeza se bhagAyA / evaM isa dizA meM zilAlekhAdi sAmagrI hI aisI haiM jinase isI yavana rAjA ke bhArata pAkramaNa sambandhI ullekha yatheSTha sahAyatA lI jA sakatI hai| yadyapi jaina zilA- paMtajali ke 2 mahA bhASya, mAlavikAgnimitra 3 evaM lekhoM aura graMya prazastiyoM meM prAyaH kisI rAjavaMza kA garga saMhitA ke yuga purANa 4 meM bhI hai / lekina pataMjali kramabaddha itihAsa nahIM likhA rahatA hai kintu prAsaMgika evaM kAlIdAsane rAjA kA nAma nahIM diyA hai| yuga varNana bhI samasAmayika itihAsa ke lie bar3A purANa meM isako dharmamIta kahA hai jo aspaSTa hai| mahatva kA hai| isa lekha ke milane ke pUrva yamana rAjA menenDara jo prAcInatama jaina lekhoM meM uDIsA hAthI gumphA kA kA " "milinda nAmaka" pando nAmaka bauddha graMtha kA nAyaka kaliMga cakravartI khAravela kA lekha bar3A prasiddha hai| yaha bhI hai pAkrAntA mAnA jAtA thA kintu isa lekha ke lekha samasAmayika itihAsa ke lie bar3A mahatvapUrNa hai| mila jAne se bhAratIya itihAsa meM eka mahatvapUrNa sUcanA isameM rAjA khAravela ko digvijaya kA bhI ullekha hai| prApta ho gaI hai| isake atirikta isa lekha aura vIra isa lekha ke anusAra usane sAtavAhana rAjA zAtako saMvata 845 ke ajamera ke bar3alI ke lekha se patA 1. nAgarI pracAriNI patrikA bhAga 8 aMga 3 pR0 301 2. "aruNadyavavaH sAketam" 3. mAlavikAgnimitra meM kAlIsiMdhu ke dakSiNI taTa para yavanoM se vasumitra kA yuddha hone kA ullekha hai| donoM ghaTanAyeM sama sAmayika haiM kyoMki pataMjali ne mahA bhASya meM "puSyamitraM yAjayAmaH" kahakara apane ko puSyamitra kA samakAlIna batalAyA hai / 4. dharmamIta tamA vRddhAjanaM bhokSyanti nirbhayAH / yavanA kSApa yiSyati (nazyerana) ca pArthivAH / madhyadeze na sthApayanti yavanA yuddha harmadA / teSAmanyoya saMbhAvaM bhaviSyavi na saMzaya / -(kozotkava saMgraha meM jAyasavAla kA lekha) 5. vIra nirvANa saMvata aura vikramI saMvata ke madhya 470 varSa kA antara hai| "vikramakAlAjjinasya vIrasya kAlo jinakAlaH zUnvamuniveda yuktaH catvArizatagni satatyadhika varSANi zrI mahAvIra vikramAdityayoraMtara mityarthaH / vicAra zreNI-merutuga sarga dvArA viracita /

Page #106
calatA hai ki uttarI bhArata meM jainadharma rAjasthAna se . uDIsA taka pracalita thA / khAravela magadha se eka "kaliMgajina" ko mUrti bhI lAyA thA jise usane apane rAjya meM pratiSThita kiyA thA / saMbhavataH bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samaya meM bhI jaina tIrthaMkaroM ko pratimAeM bananA zurU ho gaI thI uDIsA meM khAravela ke pahale bhI jaina dharma pracalita thA / khaMDagirI ke jaina stUpa meM kisI 'zrarhat' kI asthiyAM bhI rakhI jAnA jJAta huA hai / kAlakAcArya kathAnaka bhI bar3A prasiddha hai / isake - anusAra jainAcArya kAlakAcArya ujjaina ke rAjA garda ke pratyAcAroM se taMga Akara zaka rAjA ke pAsa gaye aura unheM bhArata zrAkramaraNa ke lie prerita kiyA / yaha ghaTanA cIra nirvAraNa ke 453 ke prAsapAsa sampanna huI mAnI jAtI hai / mathurA se kaniSka ke vaMzajoM ke zAsana kAla ke kaI jaina lekha mile haiN| jinameM tatkAlIna rAjAoM aura unake zAsana kAla ke saMvata diye huye haiM / vallabhI, bhIna * mAla aura gujarAta ke prAraMbhika itihAsa ke lie jaina sAmagrI bar3I mahatvapUrNa hai / vallabhI khaMDana 3 bAra honA jaina sAhitya meM prasiddha hai / pahalA khaMDana, vi saM 0 375 ke AsapAsa, dUsarA vi0 saM0 510 evaM tIsarA 845 meM / 7 bhInamAla kA ullekha vi0 saM0 733: meM likhI nizotha cUriMga meM variMgata hai| zaka saM0 666 (vi0 saM0 835) meM likhI kuvalayamAlA meM bhI isakA ullekha hai / isa graMtha meM jabAlIpura ke rAjA vatmarAja kA bhI ullekha hai / isI vatsarAja kA ullekha jaina harivaMza purANa meM bhI hai / yaha graMtha zaka saM0 705 10 meM pUrNa huA thA / isa grantha ke anusAra uttara meM indrAyuddha dakSiNa meM kRSNa kA putra vallabha pUrva meM vatsarAz2a aura pazcima meM jayavarAha rAjA thaa| ina donoM meM 5-6 varSa kA antara hai / ina varSoM meM vatsarAja jabAlIpura (jAlora) se mAlavA para adhikAra kara liyA pratIta hotA hai / rASTrakUTarAjA govinda kA jise yahAM kRSNa kA putra vallabha kahA hai, bahuta thoDe lekhoM meM ho varNana hai / usake zAsanakAla kI tithi isI harivaMzapurANa ke AdhAra para nizcita kI jAtI hai / dakSiNa bhArata ke zravaNabelagolA ke eka lekha meM akalaMka deva aura rASTrakUTa rAjA kRSNa kA ullekha hai / isI kA vaMzaja amoghavarSa baDA pratApI rAjA huaa| isake zAsanakAla meM digambara jaina sampradAya ke kaI grantha likhe gye| jinasena 11 isa kA 6. jina pratha sUri ke tIrtha kalpa meM isa prakAra varNana hai : taha gacha bhilla rajjassaccheyago kAla gAyarimro ho ho / teMvaraNa usaehi guNa sayakaliyo su pa uttI / zrI mohanalAla da0 desAI jaina sAhitya no iti0 pR0 66 7. vahI pRSTa 130 8. rUpyamayaM jahA bhillamAle vamma lAto ni0 cU0 10 / 255 6. zrI mohanalAla da0 desAI - jaina sAhitya no iti0 pR0 175/76 zrI nAthUrAma premI - jaina sAhitya kA itihAsa pR0 115 10. zAkeSvavada zateSu satyaSu dizaM paMcottareSUttarAM / pAtIndrAyudhanAmni kRSNanRpaje zrI vallabhe dakSiNAM / pUrvA zrI madavanti bhUbhRti nRpe vatsAdi rAje'parAM / saurANAMmadhimaNDalaM jayayute vIre varAhe'yati // 52 // zrI nAthUrAma premI - jaina sAhitya kA itihAsa pR0 116 para diyA gayA udAharaNa 11. pAzvabhyudaya meM usane likhA hai ki " ityamoghavarSaM paramezvara paramaguru zrI jinamenAcArya viracita meghadUta veSTita" (ja0 Sa0 bI0 rA0 e0 sI0 bhAga 18 pR0 224)

Page #107
80 gRhpaa| isake zAsanakAla kA varNana kaI jaina graMthoM meM mardana nAmaka nATaka meM hai| ise vi0 saM0 1286 prASADha milatA hai| prathama bAra isakA mUlanAma "bochuNAye" 12 badi ko pUrNa kiyA gayA hai 15 / yaha ghaTanA vi. jaina granthoM meM hI milatA hai| amogha varSa saMbhavataH saM0 1284-85 ko sampanna huI thii| vi0 saM0 1360 upanAma thaa| 13 somadeva ke yaza tilaka kI prazasti meM meM kakka sUri dvArA likhita "nAbhinandana jinoddhAra graMtha" likhA hai ki zaka saM0 881 caitra sudI 13 ko jisa meM alAuddIna ke mevADa AkramaNa aura rAvala ratnasena samaya kRSNarAja pAMDya, cola, siMhala cera Adi rAjAoM ko pakar3a kara le jAne kA ullekha hai| 13 yaha ullekha ko jItakara, melapATI nAmaka sainika zivira meM thA usa samasAmayika phArasI graMtha "khajAina ulaphatuha' meM bhI samaya unake sAmaMta vachi gakI ke rAjatva kAla meM graMtha nahIM hai| isI prakAra tIrtha kalpa ke satyapura kalpa meM pUrNa huaa| alAuddIna ke vi0 saM0 1353 meM gujarAta mAkramaNa kA . . . madhyakAlIna itihAsa ke lie jaina sAmagrI apekSA- ullekha hai| isameM yaha bhI ullekha hai ki alAuddIna kRta adhika mahatva kI hai| gujarAta ke cAlukyoM kA kA choTA bhAI ulUgakhAM mevADa ke rAvala samarasiMha se itihAsa jaina kaviyoM ne bar3e gaurava ke sAtha likhA hai| hArA thaa| hemacandra ke dvayAzraya kAvya evaM kumArapAla carita meM kaI madhya kAlIna jaina zilAlekha adhikAMzataH mUrtiyoM aitihAsika prasaMga haiM / merutuga dvArA viracita "prabandha para utkIrNa hue mile haiN| inake prAraMbha meM sevana diyA cintAmaNi" meM cAvaDoM aura solaMkiyoM kA itihAsa de rahatA hai| prAcInatama lekhoM meM saMvata hI diyA gayA hai rakhA hai lekina prasaMgavaza kaI anya rAjyavaMzoM kA bhI jabaki bAda ke lekhoM meM tithiyAM bhI dI huI haiN| mevADa itihAsa hai| cAvaDoM ke itihAsa ke bAre meM kucha azu- ke kareDA ke pArzvanAtha kI mUtti ke vi0 saM01036 ke ddhiyAM raha gaI thI jise punaH vicArazreNI nAmaka graMtha meM lekha 18 meM kevalamAtra "saM01031 varSe' zabda aMkita usane ThIka kiyA hai| kumArapAla para kaI pustakeM likhI hai| sAMDerAva ke mUlanAyaka zAMtinAtha ke vi0 saM0 gaI haiM / inameM jayasiMha sUrI aura cAritra sundara kI 1221 16 ke lekha meM "1221 mAgha vadi 2 zukra" racanAeM baDI prasiddha haiN| vastupAla carita vi0 saM0 likhA huA hai / inake pazcAt tatkAlIna rAjA kA nAma 1440 meM likhA gayA isameM bhI solaMkiyoM kA itihAsa diyA hA milatA hai| nADola ke vi0 saM0 1195 ke hai14| mevADa para haye AkramaNa kA ullekha hamIra mada lekha meM "mahArAjAdhirAja 20 rAyapAla deva vijaya rAjye" 12. bochaNaM rAyariMde nariMda cUDamaNimhi bhujate // 6 // nAthurAma premI jai0 i0 pR0 147 13. vahI pR0 178 14. projhA nibandha saMgraha bhAga 1 pR0 38 / 48 15. projhA-udayapura rAjya kA iti0 bhAga 1 pR0 16. zrI bhaMvaralAkha nAhaTA padminI carita copAI kI bhUmikA 17. "aha terasaya chapanna vikkama varise alAvadoNa suratANasya kaNiTTho bhAyA ulUkhAna nAmadhijjo dillI purAno mati mAdava peripro gujjaradharaM paTThio cittakUDAdivaI samarasiMheNaM dauM dAuM mevADa deso ...... tathA rakkhi pro" (tIrtha kalpa meM sAyapura kalpa pR0 65) 18. jaina sarvatIrtha saMgraha bhAga 2 pR0 344 .:: 19. vahI bhAga 1:khaMDa ii pR0 212 20. vahI pR0 224

Page #108
zabda likhA huA hai / isI prakAra 1356 ke bAghINa 21 ke zAMtinAtha maMdira ke lekha meM "naDuladeze bAghasIgrAme zrI sAmanta deva" zabda hai / raNakapura ke vi0 saM0 1466 22 va bijoliyA ke 1226 23 ke vistRta lekhoM meM pUrI vaMzAvalI dI huI haiM / kintu adhikAMzataH lekhoM meM vaMzAvaliyAM nahIM hai / saMvata ke pazcAt kahIM kahIM zreSThiyoM ke aura kahIM prAcAryoM ke nAma diye gaye haiM / digambara lekhoM meM prAyaH prAcAryoM kA ullekha pahale AtA hai| nAgadA vi0 saM0 1361 24 ke lekha meM " saM0 1361 varSe cetra vadi 4 ravau deva zrI pArzvanAthasyamUla saMghAcArya zubhacandra "bijoliyAM ke vi0 saM0 1483 ke laghu lekha meM" zrI balAtkAragaNe / sarasvatI gacche | mAIsaMghe / kuMdakuMdAcAryAnvaye bhaTTAraka zrI kIrtideva " likhA hai / inake pazcAt biMbayA zilA patrakA jisakI pratiSThA huI hai ullekha milatA hai / anta meM zubhaM bhavatu Adi hotA hai / 25 ina lekhoM meM sabase ullekhanIya bijoliyAM kA 1226 kA zreSThi lolAka dvArA utkIrNa karAyA jaina unnata zikhara purANa kA lekha hai / isa lekha meM cohAnoM ko vaMzAvalI dI huI hai / isase cohAnoM ke prAraMbhika itihAsa ke zodha meM bar3I sahAyatA milI hai / isI lekha ke AdhAra se pRthvI rAja rAsoM ko jAlI siddha karane meM bhI sahAyatA milI hai, raNakapura ke vi0 saM0 1466 81 23. ja0 Ara0 esa0 bI0 bhAga 55 pR0 41 / 43 ke lekha meM mevADa ke guhilavaMzI rAjAmroM kA itihAsa de rakhA hai / yaha lekha madhya kAlIna anya lekhoM ko tulanA meM vaMzAvalI ke lie baDhe mahatva kA hai / 21. vahI pR0 238 22. prAviyolojikala sarve riporTa grApha iMDiyA varSa 1607/8 pR 213 / 215 isameM kuMbhA ke zAsanakAla ke prAraMbhika 6 varSoM ke kAryakAla meM huye yuddhoM kA evaM vijayoM kA bhI savistAra varNana hai / ina lekhoM ke pratirikta anya kaI lekhoM se rAjanaitika sthiti kA paricaya milatA hai / vi0 saM0 1201 ke pAlI ke eka mUtti ke lekha se jJAta hotA hai ki "mahAmAtya" vA pada prAyaH vaza paramparAgata ho diyA jAtA thA / isa lekha meM "mahAmAtya zrAnandasuta mahAmAtya pRthvI pAla" 26 zabda aMkita haiM | vi0 saM0 1333 ke bhInamAla ke eka lekha ke 27 anusAra cAcigadeva sonagarA ke mukhyAmAtya " gajasiMha " jo paMcakula kA bhI pradhAna thA ullekha hai / isameM paMcakula saMsthA ko sambodhita kara dAna diyA hai prataeva usakI sthiti kA patA calatA hai / maMDapikAtroM kA aura kara vyavasthA sambandhI bhI kaI ullekha milate haiM / kareDA ke vi0 saM0 1326 ke cAcigadeva sonagarA ke lekha meM nADola ko maMDapikA se kucha dravya dene kA ullekha hai / cittauDa ke vi0 saM0 1335 28 ke baizAkha suda 3 ke eka lekha ke anusAra bhaTezvaragaccha ke eka jainAcArya ke upadeza se rAvala samarasiMha kI mAtA jayatalladevI ne zyAma pArzvanAtha kA maMdira banavAyA evaM cittauDa sajjana vIra vinoda bhAga ko zeSa saMgraha meM chapA mUla lekha / 24. prAkiyolojikala sarve riporTa grApha vesTarna sarkala varSa 1605/6 pR0 63 25. vahI pR0 637 jaina ekTI kyurI bhAga 17 aMka 1 pR0 67 26. saM0 1201 jyeSTha vadi 3 ravau zrI palli kAyAM zrI mahAvIra caitye mahAmAtya zrI mAnanda suta mahA mAtya zrI pRthvIpAlenAla zreyArthaM jina pugalaM pradata (mUla chApase) 27. graha zrI zrImAle mahArAjakula zrI cAcigadeta kalyANa vijya rAjye tanniyukta maMha0 gajasiMha prabhUti paMcakula pratipatI (jaina sarva tIrtha saMgraha bhAga 12 pR0 175) 28. prajJA udayapura rAjya kA iti0 bhAga 1 pR0 176

Page #109
pUra prAghATa Adi maMDapikAnoM se dAna kI bhI vyavasthA aura vaMzAvaliyAM hI milatI hai| prosavAloM kI prAdhunika kii| kaI bAra ina maMDapikAnoM se sIdhA hI dAna de jAtiyAM madhyakAla meM hI sthira ho cukI thii| usa diyA jAtA thaa| soDerAva ke vi0 saM0 1221 ke lekha kAla kI vizeSatA yaha bhI hai ki zreSThiyoM ke nAma prAyaH meM 26 kalhaNa sonagarA kI mAtA mAnaladevI ne eka zabdAtmaka the| lekha pUrA saMskRta meM hote haye bhI rAjakIya bhoga meM se eka dApala jvAra dene kI vyavasthA zreSThiyoM ke nAma lokika bhASA meM hI milate haiN| kI thii| inake atirikta kaI prakAra ke karoM kA bhI kaI zraSThi loga saMgha nikAlA karate the| saMghapati kI ullekha milatA hai| prAbU ke vi0 saM0 1350 ke upAdhi dhAraNa karanA gaurava kI bAta mAnI jAtI sAraMgadeva bAthailA aura 1506 ke kubhA ke lekhoM meM hai| vi0 saM0 1352 ke khaMbhAta ke eka lekha meM aise karoM kA ullekha hai jo jaina maMdiroM ke darzanArtha mAlavA, citoDa evaM sapAdalakSa se yAtriyoM ke mAne kA mAte the| ullekha hai| ... sAmAjika dRSTikoNa se bhI ye lekha baDhe mahatva ke jaina sAmagrI kA zodha hone para aura bhI kaI haiN| inameM vividha jAtiyoM kI vyutpati, unake itihAsa mahatvapUrNa sAmagrI prApta ho sakatI hai| mahAvIra ke yuga meM hiMsA, sampradAyavAda aura jAtivAda bhAratIya rASTra kI zaktiyoM ko chinna-bhinna kara rahe the| bhagavAna ne ina zaitAnoM ko mAnava mAnasa se nikAlane ke liye jo avizrAnta prayAsa kiyA use itihAsa kabhI nahIM bhUla sktaa| __yadi hameM mAnava ko vAstavika aura sthAyI mAna denA hai tIrthaMkara mahAvIra ke upadezoM ko jana-jana ke hRdaya taka pahu~cAnA caahiye| 26. prameha zrI karahaNa deva rAjye tarayamAtR rAjJI mAnala devyA zrI SaMDarekI mUlanAyaka mahAvIra devAya caitravadi 13 kalyANaka nimittaM rAjakIya bhoga madhyAt yugaMdharmAH hAetA ekaH prdtH| dhyadezya zrI DirekI mulanAyaka mahAvIra devA

Page #110
mahAvIra kA anekAMtika ahiMsA darzana * 'yugala' jaina ema.e., sAhitya ratna koTA jIvana ke nirmANa meM ahiMsA ko mahatI upayogitA ko vismRta karake aAja use kevala 'jIyo aura jIne do' ko saMkucita sImAnoM meM pratibaddha kara diyA gayA hai| isase jana-jIvana meM ahiMsA vikRta hI nahIM huI hai varan usakA svarUpa hI jIvana aura jagata se lupta sA ho gayA hai| isakA phala yaha huA ki Aja vyakti ko apane jIvana ke lie ahiMsA kI koI upayogitA nahIM rhii| usakA upayoga kevala dUsare prANI ko bacAne ko anadhikRta tathA viphala prayAsa taka hI sImita raha gayA hai| ahiMsA jIvana kA zodhaka tatva hai| ahiMsA kA isase janajIvana meM ahiMsA vikRta hI nahIM huI hai varan sIdhA sabaMdha AtmA se hai| vaha prAtmA kA hI usakA svarUpa hI jIvana aura jagata se lupta-sA ho gayA nirvikAra karma hai / prAtmA hI usakA sAdhakatama kAraNa hai / isakA phala yaha huprA ki Aja vyakti ko apane hai| prAtmA hI usakI suramya janma-sthalI hai aura ahiMsA jIvana ke liye ahiMsA kI koI upayogitA nahIM rhiiN| kA saMpUrNa kriyA-kalApa AtmA ke liye hI hotA hai| usakA upayoga kebala dUsare prANI ko bacAne kA anadhiusake phalakA upabhoktA bhI AtmA hI hai| vaha AtmA kRta tathA viphala prayAsa taka hI sImita raha gayA hai| ke aMtaraMga baMdhanoM ko tor3akara jIvana ke vikAsa kA patha koI prANI baca gayA hai usakA saMpUrNa zreya ahaMkAra ke prazasta karatI hai / vAstava meM bahirjagata se usakA koI zikhara para car3hA prAja kA ahiMsaka apane Upara lekara saMbaMdha nhiiN| puNya-saMcaya se mana meM parama saMtuSTa hotA hA svarga ke ...ahiMsA ke sAtha mahAvIra kA nAma chAyA aura zarIra kRtrima sukhamaya jIvana kI kalpanAoM se mana hI mana kI bhAMti jur3A huprA hai / vAstava meM mahAvIra ne maulika pulakita hotA rahatA hai, dUsare prANI ko bacAne ke vastu svarUpa ke AdhAra para ahiMsA kA jo anekAMtika viphala prayAsa mUlaka ahaMkAra gabhita ahiMsA kA yaha rUpa svarUpa jagat ke samakSa rakkhA, jagat ko unakI vaha dena mahAvIra ke darzana meM hiMsA hI ghoSita kiyA gayA hai| .. pradarbhata evaM advitIya hai| mahAvIra kA hisA darzana ahiMsA ke mUlAdhAra prAtmA ko yadi hama bhAratIya eka-sarvAgINa jIvana-darzana hai / vaha jIvana ko jahAM se darzanoM ke stara para parIkSaNa karake dekheM to hameM vidita uThAtA hai. use vikAsa ke carama biMdu para lejAkara rakha hogA ki lagabhaga sabhI bhAratIya darzanoM ne eka svara se detA hai / AtmA kI amaratA ko svIkAra kiyA hai| vahAM hameM jIvana ke nirmANa meM ahiMsA kI mahatI upayogitA sunane ko milatA hai ki prAtmA prajara hai, amara hai, vaha vismata karake Aja use kevala 'jIro aura jIne do' zastroM se nahIM chidatA, agni meM nahIM jalatA ityaadi| kI saMkucita sImAnoM meM pratibaddha kara diyA gayA hai| eka aora se hameM prAtmA kI mamaratA ke ye gIta sunAI

Page #111
dete haiM aura dUsarI aura hama 'jImro mora jIne do' kA rAga bhI balAte calate haiN| yadi dhAramA svabhAva se amara hai to phira eka prANI ke dvArA dUsare prANI ke vadha aura rakSA kI bAta meM kitanI sacAI hai ? jo kabhI maratA hI nahIM hai usake vadha aura rakSA ko bAta kabhI bhI vAstavika nahIM ho sktii| hAM prAramA pramara hote ! hue bhI usake vadha aura rakSA kI satat zraddhA prazAna ke kAraNa utpanna to ho sakatI hai kiMtu isa prAsyA ke sAtha AtmA ke vadha aura rakSA jaisI aghaTita bAteM ghaTita hone laga jAMya yaha asaMbhava hai athavA grAtmA ke vadha aura rakSA kI vyavahAra nayAtmaka zailI meM nihita apekSAoM ko samajhe binA prAtmA ke ekAnta vadha aura rakSA kA siddhAMta svIkAra kara liyA jAya to jhAtmA kI bhramaratA kA siddhAMta kAlpanika hI raha jAyagA / mahAvIra ne mahisA kA jo bhavya svarUpa vizva ko diyA vaha anekAMta se anuzAsita hone ke kAraNa apane meM itanA paripUrNa hai ki dUsare jIva ko bacAne rUpa sthUla laukika hiMsA to usameM sahaja hI pAlita hotI palatI hai | AtmA kI amaratA kA siddhAMta svIkAra kara lene para kyoM ki jIva maratA hI nahIM hai isa siddhAMta se chala grahaNa karake hiMsAvRttiyoM ko protsAhita karane ke liye vahAM raMva bhI avakAza nahIM kiMtu kyoMki jIva maratA hI nahIM hai' prataH jIva ko mArane ke dhamakI viphalatA jJAta hojAne para vadha aura rakSAmUlaka ahaMkAra to samApta hohI jAtA hai sAtha hI zanaiH zanaiH hiMsAvRttiyoM kA bhI zamana hone lagatA hai / phalasvarUpa zrAtmapauruSa kA upayoga evaM prayoga Atma vikAsa ke liye ho hone lagatA hai / mahAvIra ke anekAMtika zAsana meM cetana evaM jar3a sabhI kI apanI apanI svataMtra sattA hai| sabhI padArtha eka dUsare se pratyaMta pRthaka rahakara apane garbha meM vidyamAna anaMta zaktiyoM ke bala para hI apanA jIvana saMcAlita karate rahate haiN| pratyeka jar3a cetana padArtha kI kAyA paraspara viruddha anaMta dharmoM se nirmita hai / ye paraspara viruddha dharma usa vastu ke vastutva kI rakSA karate haiM / samayasAra paramAgama kI gAyA kI TIkA karate hue bhAvArya zrI amRtacanda ne vastu ke isa pranaikAMtika svabhAva kI mahimA ke gIta gAye haiN| isa prakAra loka meM eka padArtha kA dUsare padArthoM ke prati yahI mahAna upakAra hai ki vaha apane aviruddha svabhAva ke kAraNa apane svarUpa meM hI rahatA aura viruddha svabhAva ke kAraNa para ko apane rUpa meM nahIM hone detA / prarthAt vaha sadA para se vibhakta rahakara apane ekatva meM pratiSThita rahatA hai / yaha ekatva ho vastu kA parama sauMdarya hai / AtmA svabhAva se ekAkI hote hue bhI apane se pRthak vastu ke prati vividha vikalpa karatA hai aura yaha baMdha kI kathA hI cetana kI paryAya meM visaMvAda utpanna karatI hai / yahI hiMsA hai| vastu ke anaikAMtika svarUpa meM paraspara viruddha do pahalU spaSTa dRSTi gocara hote hai / eka usakA vaha pahalU hai jisake kAraNa jo kucha usakA apanA kucha usakA apanA hai usI meM rahatA haiN| yaha padArtha apane dravya (traM kAlikatA) apane kSetra (pradeza) apane kAla (aNika paryAya) aura apane bhAva ( anaMta zaktiyAM) kI catuH somA meM hI vidyamAna rahatA hai / ise vastu kA asti dharma kahate haiN| isake viruddha usakA eka dUsarA pahalU hai jisake kAraNa usako catuH sImA (catuSTa) meM usase bhinna sampUrNa vizva kA praveza niSiddha hai| ise padArtha kA nAsti dharma kahate haiN| isa prakAra padArtha eka ekAkI rahatA hai| inhIM vizepatAoM ke kAraNa cetana sadA cetana rahatA hai mora jar3a sadA jar3a / cetana sadA apanA kAma karatA hai aura jar3a kabhI anya jar3a tathA cetana ko lAbha hAni nahIM karatA / cetana kabhI jar3a ke kArya kA kartA tathA kAraNa nahIM banatA aura jar3a kabhI anya jar3a tathA cetana ke kArya kA karttA tathA kAraNa nahIM banatA / cetana tathA jar3a sabhI padArtha apane meM vidyamAna anitya dharma ke kAraNa sadA svataH pratikSaNa apanI pravasthAoM meM parivartana kiyA karate haiM yahI vastu kI maryAdA hai| apanI isa maryAdA meM vidyamAna padArtha ko apane anAdi dhanaMta jIvana meM anya anaMta padArthoM kA saMyoga bhI hotA hai aura viyoga bhI kiMtu vaha samasta saMyoga viyoga vastu kI sImA ke bAhara hI hotA / vastu meM prati samaya utpanna hone vAle kAryoM meM anaMta >

Page #112
padArtha nimitta bhI banate haiM kiMtu ve bhI vastu kI sImA hai| padArthoM ke paraspara prAtyaMtika pRthakatva ke kAraNa jar3a ke bAhara hI rahate haiN| vastu ke kArya-kSetra meM unakA cetana, cetanA-cetana, tathA jar3a-jar3a meM kabhI kartA-karma praveza nahIM hotaa| yaha jaina-darzana meM anekAMta kI sthiti tathA kAraNa-kArya bhAva banatA hI nahIM hai| isa prakAra hai jisake kAraNa sArA anaMta vizva apane svarUpa meM ekahI padArtha meM asti-nAsti, nitya-anitya, eka-aneka, vyavasthita rahatA hA anaMta sauMdarya ko prApta hotA hai| tat-pratat Adi paraspara viruddha anaMta sApekSa dharma vidyamAna padArtha eka hI samaya meM svaH apekSA astirUpa hI , rahate haiM jinheM anekAMta kahate haiM aura yaha anekAMta vastu raha thA para prapekSA nAstirUpa hI hai| isa prakAra baha prasti- svabhAva hai| padArtha meM anaMta zakti kI vidyamAnatA anya rUpa bhI hai aura apane meM parake abhAva ke kAraNa vahI darzana bhI svIkAra karate haiM kiMta jo bastu ke vastatva ke nAstirUpa bhI hai| vaha dravya apekSA nitya hI hai| kyoM niyAmaka hai una paraspara viruddha anaMta sApekSA dharmoM kI ki padArtha saMbaMdha meM 'yaha vahI hai jo pahile dekhA thA' eka hI vastu meM vidyamAnatA kevala jaina darzana hI svIkAra isa prakAra kI pratyabhijJAnAtmaka pratIti usakI nityatA karatA hai / isa prakAra jaina darzana kA saMpUrNa tatvajJAna ko ghoSita karatI hai| tayA vahI padArtha paryAya apekSA prAsAda anekAMta kI Thosa AdhAra zilA para khar3A huA hai| anitya hI hai / kyoM ki usakA rUpAntara prati samaya anekAMta kI isa kasauTI para yadi hama hiMsA-ahiMsA pratibhAsita hotA hai / isa prakAra vaha eka hI samaya meM kI parIkSA karake dekheM to hameM vidita hogA jaba eka nityAnityAtmaka hai| vaha dravya apekSA bhI nitya ho jIva saMpUrNa jar3a-cetana vizva se bhinna apane svarUpa meM aura paryAya apekSA bhI nitya ho, athavA vaha dravya apekSA hI sadA pratiSThita rahatA hai aura nitya dhra va rahakara nitya bhI ho aura anitya bhI aisA nahIM hai / eka jIva pratikSaNa apanA vikArI athavA nirvikArI utpAda-vyaya sva apekSA se bhI jI jIva ho aura anya jIva tathA jar3a svayaM hI nirapekSa bhAva se kiyA karatA hai to eka jIva kI apekSA bhI jIva ho athavA vaha jIva bhI ho aura hiMsaka aura dUsarA hiMsya-isa prakAra kA dvaita hI utpanna ajIva bhI ho athavA vaha svakArya bhI karatA ho aura para nahIM hotaa| jIva kA prati samaya kA utpAda-vyaya hI kArya bhii| anekAMta meM 'bhI' kA aisA galata prayoga nahIM usakA jIvana-maraNa hai jo vastu svabhAva hai| isa vikoI kalpanA nahIM utapAda-vyaya kI saritA meM jIva prati samaya unmagna hotii| yadi kartA koI eka padArtha ho usakA kArya kisI nimagna humA karatA hai / yahI usakA vyApAra hai| taba dasare padArtha meM ho aura kAraNa koI tIsarA padArtha ho phira kauna kisa samaya kisakI hiMsA athavA rakSA kre| to tInoM meM se kArya ke phala kA upayoga kauna karegA? aura hogA yadi eka jIvake jIvana aura maraNa meM kisI anya jar3a yahIM bar3I duvidhA utpanna ho jAyegI / prataH eka padArtha athavA cetana padArtha kA adhikAra svIkAra kara liyA abhinna bhAva se svakA kartA, karma, karaNa hai aisA asti- jAya to phira kisI jIva ke vadha ke sahasra sahasra mUlaka bhAva aura vaha parakA kartA, karma, karaNa nahIM hai prayatna karane para bhI usakA vadha zakya kyoM nahIM hotA aisA nAsti-mUlaka-bhAva anekAMta hai / kartA, karma, karaNa mora kisI jIva kI rakSA ke lakSa lakSa prayata bhI abhinna eka hI vastu meM hote haiN| aisA abAdhita niyama kyoM ho jAte haiM? prataH bhinna padAthoM meM yadi kartA, karma, karaNatva kI isa prakAra eka jIva tathA anya jar3a-cetana padArthoM saMbhAvanA ko jAya to unake aikya kA prasaMga upasthita meM paraspara vadhya-ghAtaka bhAva prasiddha hone para bhI yaha hogA aura yahIM ekAMta hai| aura do padArtha kabhI eka prazna utpanna honA svAbhAvika hai ki loka meM jIva ko loka hote nahIM hai. mArane aura bacAne kA jo pranAdi vyavahAra pracalita hai yadi aisA hone lage to vizva kA svarUpa hI naSTa bhRSTa kyA vaha sarvathA asat hai ? yadi manekAMta ke prakAza meM ho jaaygaa| ataH aise ekAMta kI kalpanA sarvathA mithyA vastu-sthiti kA avalokana kiyA jAya to yaha nivivAda

Page #113
hai ki vastu-sthiti kA isa loka vyavahAra se koI sadA hI parokSa hai ki koI jIva kisI ke prANoM kA sambandha nahIM hai / koI jIva apane catuSTaya kI catuH apaharaNa athavA rakSA nahIM kara sakatA kintu pratyeka sImA se bAhara kabhI nikalatA hI nahIM hai| jise hama prANI mAyu parivartana ke kSaNa ko prApta hokara svayaM hI vyavahAra meM hiMsaka kahate haiM vaha bhI sadA apanI sImA meM anya gati ke prati gamana karatA haiM taba sahaja vidyamAna vidyamAna hai aura jise hama hiMsaka kahate haiM vaha bhI apanI anukUla caturdika vAtAvaraNa para usakI rakSA athavA sImA kabhI chor3atA nahIM hai| donoM sva-sva kArya nirata maraNa ke kartatva kA upacAra kiyA jAtA hai, yaha vyavahAra haiM / jise hama hiMsaka kahate haiM vaha hiMsA ke vikalparUpa nayakI aupacArika zailI hai jo vastu kI bahiraMga sthiti apane vikArI kRtya meM nirata haiM tathA jise hama hiMsya ke dvArA vastu ko prastuta karatI hai| isa prakAra loka meM kahate haiM vaha apanI avasyA ke vartamAna AkAra kA vadha evaM rakSA ke rUpa meM hiMsA-ahiMsA kA jo vyavahAra parityAga karake dUsare prAkAra ko prApta karane jA rahA pracalita hai vaha vAstavika nahIM varan praupacArika hI hai| hai| prataH vadha aura rakSA kA vyavahAra vAstavika nahIM . isa saMparNa vivecana se yaha bAta spaSTa kI jA varana aupacArika hI hai / 'bhagavAna kI kRpA se mukti sakatI hai ki jaba koI kisI kA vadha nahIM kara sakatA milI' tathA 'guru ke prasAda se jJAna milA' Adi nimitta aura kisI prANI kI kisI ke dvArA rakSA nahIM kI mukhyatA se agaNita upacAra hote haiN| kintu vastu- ho sakatI to phira hiMsA ahiMsA nAma kI koI sthiti isa kathana ke anukUla nahIM hotii| bhagavAna kI cIja bhI nahIM hai ? isa prazna ke samAdhAna ke vItarAgatA meM kRpA ke liye koI avakAza nahIM hai| hAM! !! liye hameM hiMsA-ahiMsA ke svarUpa para vicAra karanA pratyeka vahI prANI unakI vItarAgatA se apanI pAtratA / " cAhiye / vAstava meM hiMsA-ahiMsA prAtmA kI paryAyeM haiM / ke anakala preraNA le sakatA hai yahI unakA nimittatva haiN| jaDa meM unakA janma nahIM hotA / yadi koI patthara hai aura isI ko vyavahAra meM unakI kRpA karate haiN| kisI prANI para gira jAya aura usake nimitta se usa isI prakAra guru ke dvArA pradipAdita tatva ko sampAdita prANI kI vartamAna paryAya kA aMta ho jAyeM arthAt maraNa kiye binA guru kA prasAda bhI kucha nahIM hai / isa prakAra ho jAya to patthara ko hiMsA nahIM hotii| kiMtu koI ke kathana meM vidyamAna, anukUla nimitta kA kArya ke katRtva jIva kisI ke vadha kA vikalpa kare to use avazya hiMsA kA zreya dete hue bhI usI ke sAtha pariNata upAdAna ko hotI hai, ataH hiMsA-ahiMsA cetana kI vikArI tathA hI kArya ke kartRtva kA saMpUrNa zreya hai / kyoMki kArya nirvikArI dazAyeM haiM, AtmA apane meM svAdhInatA se unako upAdena meM usakI svazakti se hI niSpanna hotA hai| utpanna karatA hai| hiMsA kA lakSya 'pramatta yogAt prANavastu kI isa aMtaraMga (upAdAna sabaMdhita) evaM ... vyaparopaNaM' kahA hai / pramatta-yoga prAtmA kA hI vikArI nimitta evaM saMyoga se saMbaMdhita), sthiti ko karma hai ataH usa pramatta yogarUpa vikArI karma kA phala jAnane evaM prastuta karane kI do paddhatiyAM loka evaM prANa-vyaparopaNa bhI prAtmA meM hI hotA hai| pramatta yoga mAgama sammata haiM / jo vastu kI aMtaraMga sthiti ko rUpa aparAdha eka AtmA kare aura usakA phala prANanirapekSa rUpa meM prastuta karatI hai usa zailI ko nizcaya- vyaparopaNa koI dUsarA prANI bhoge, yaha anartha loka meM naya kahate haiM aura jo vastu ke bAhya vAtAvaraNa kA bhI sahya nahIM hotaa| prAtmA kA eka nitya zuddha traikAadhyayana ke dvArA vastu kA hI pratipAdana karatI hai lika dhrava svarUpa hai / vahI usakA vAstavika rUpa hai| usa zailI ko vyavahAra naya kahate haiN| ina donoM nayoM ke usakA paryAyAzrita vartamAna svarUpa vikArI hai ata: vaha prakAza meM yadi hama hiMsA ahiMsA kI samIkSA kareM to vAstavika nahIM hai| vastu kI ina donoM sthiti ko 'eka jIva dUsare jIva kA vadha athavA rakSA karatA hai| samajha kara jo apane zuddha traikAlika svarUpa meM apanI isa nimitta sApekSa kathana meM nizcaya-nayakA yaha rUpa to vartamAna paryAya kA vilaya arthAt tallInatA karatA hai ... .. utpanna karatA hai bahiraMga

Page #114
taba dravya se tapa vaha paryAya apane svarUpa meM sAvadhAna hiMsA se bacane ke liye rakSA mUlaka zubha vicAra tathA (prapramatta) hokara pravartita hotI hai aura vastu kI usa zubhAcAra kA nirbala dazA meM aMgIkAra karanA par3atA hai nirvikArI dravya se sahakRta nirvikArI paryAya ko ahiMsA para yaha aMgIkAra anupAdeya dRSTi pUrvaka chor3ane ke liye kahate haiM aura caitanya kI vaha paryAya jo apane zuddha svarUpa hI hotA hai| se bichur3a kara para kI apekSA karatI hai, apane svarUpa meM loka meM Aja hiMsA aura ahiMsA kA svarUpa kevala prasAvadhAna hokara para meM yukta hotI hai para ke saMbaMdha meM bAhyAcAra meM hI saMkucita ho gayA haiM, usake mUlAdhAra rAgadveSAtmaka vividha vikalpa karatI haiM, usa vikArI AtmA ke pariNAma se mAnoM usakA saMbaMdha hI TUTa gayA paryAya ko hiMsA kahate haiN| prAcAryoM ne bhI 'aprAdurbhAvaH hai / yaha aviveka kI parAkASThA hai jo loka meM anAcAra khalarAgAdInAM bhavatyahiMseti' rAgAdi ke aprAdurbhAva ko| ___ ko protsAhita karatI hai| manameM cAhe kitane hI niMdya ahiMsA aura unakI utpatti ko hI hiMsA kahA haiN| pApa-maya vicAra utpanna ho kiMtu yadi unake sAtha kisI prataeva cit vikAra hI hiMsA hai aura jhUTha, corI Adi prANI ko pIr3A nahIM huI to vaha hiMsA nahIM mAnI sabhI meM cit-vikAra kA avinAbhAva hone ke kAraNa ve / jaatii| yaha vicAra na kevala jaina darzana varan samagra saba hiMsA kI hI paryAyeM haiN| kisI prANI ke vadha athavA bhAratIya darzana ke hI viparIta hai| kisI vyakti ko rakSA ke vikalpa ko artha kriyA kAritva pradAna kara hamAre mAyAcAra kA patA na lage aura vaha prapIr3ita na sakanA jIva ke adhikAra kSetra ke bAhara hone ke kAraNa ho to hama hiMsaka hI nahIM haiM / koI vyakti paristhiti vaha vikalpa azakyAnuSThAna hai ataeva citta-vikAra hai kI vivazatA meM apanI vastu hameM arddha mUlya meM prastAvita aura hiMsA hai, ataeva kisI prANI ke vadha aura rakSA kare to arddha mUlya meM usake kraya jaisA nirdaya kRtya karake kA prahaM choMDa kara vijJa puruSa sabhI prakAra ke vikalpoM se bhI hama ahiMsaka hI bane rahate haiN| yadi paraprANa pratIta apane zuddha svarUpa meM hI vizrAma karanA zreyaskara paripIDana taka hI hiMsA kI sImA ho to muni ke gale samajhate haiM aura yahI zuddha prAtmavyavahAra haiN| meM sarpa DAlakara zreNika sAtaveM naraka kA karma kyoM . ahiMsA kA yaha svarUpa sthira ho jAne para punaH upArjita karate ? muni ko to isa kRtya se koI pIr3A para prazna utpanna hotA hai ki kisI prANI kA vadha to nahIM haI thii| kisI ke paira kA kAMTAM nikAlane athavA hiMsA hai hI kintu yadi usakI rakSA kA vicAra bhI zalya-kriyA karane meM zarIra rUpa dravya prANa kA cheda bhI hisA hai to phira dUsare prANI kI rakSA kA bhadra vicAra hotA hai aura bhAva-prANoM kA pIr3ana bhI hotA hai para praura vyavahAra bhI chor3a denA cAhiye ? isakA samAdhAna zalya kartA hiMsaka to nahIM kahalAte, kisI aMdhe ko paha hai ki donoM prakAra ke viphala vikalpoM kA parityAga patthara mArane para yadi usake netra khula jAveM to patthara karake yadi Atma svarUpa kI upalabdhi kA avasara ho mArane vAlA ahiMsaka to nahIM hai| na kevala cetana varana aba to donoM vikalpoM kA parityAga hI upAdeya hai aura kisI jar3a prAkRti para bhI roSa kI utpatti meM hiMsA paDato donoM prakAra ke vikalpoM kA parityAga sahaja ho anivArya hai| prAja prAtma pariNAma zUnya kucha nizcita ho jAtA hai anyathA rakSAmUlaka zubha vicAra kA parityAga zubhAcAra nitya karake hama 'dharmAtmA' kA tAja apane karake vadha mUlaka azubha vicAra meM pravRtti karanA yukta zIza para pahina lene kA daMbha karate haiM kintu yaha vismaranahIM hai| jaise auSadhi anupA ya hone para bhI use chor3a NIya nahIM hai ki jisa prAcAra ke sAtha vicAra kI kara roga meM pravRtti karanA acchA nahIM hotA / hAM! tadra patA nahIM hai usake phala meM hameM zubhatva kI prAzA prArogya lAbha ke avasara meM auSadhi kA parityAga avazya nahIM karanI cAhiye varan vahAM azubha phala kI hI upAdeya hotA hai / prataH 'viSasya viSa prauSadham' ke saMbhAvanAyeM adhika hotI haiM / ata: jIvana ko mukti ke pamAna vadha-mUlaka prazubha-vicAra tathA prazubhAcAra rUpa prazasta patha para agrasara karane ke kiye yaha anivA

Page #115
ki usameM sadvicAra aura sadAcAra kA udaya ho| loka jIvana kI nirbala bhUmikAmoM meM vastra, vyApAra prAdi kI meM daMbha, dveSa, aura ghaNA kA unmUlana karane ke liye bhI apekSA rUpa cAritra kA jo vikAra zeSa rahA hotA hai yahI Avazyaka hai ki hama apanI vAsanAyeM ghaTAyeM aura vaha bhI zuddha ahiMsAcaraNa se zanaiH zanaiH jIvana se parigraha kI saMcaya vRtti ghaTA kara sabhI prANiyoM ko apane bahiSkRta hotA jAtA hai aura jIvana nirapekSatA kI svatva kI upalabdhi kA avasara deN| uccatara bhUmikAoM para prArohaNa karatA hA aMta meM pramatta-yoga pUrvaka cit-vikAra ke abhAva ke rUpa meM pUrNa nirapekSa athavA mukta bana jAtA hai / jIvana kI isa uccatama nirapekSatA ko siddha athavA paramAtmA kahate ahiMsA kA svarUpa hRdayaMgama kara lene para vizva ke sva / haiN| aura yaha parama nirAkula nivikAra sthiti hI saMcAlana krama baddha jIvana-pravAha para apanA svatva sthApita karake usameM pada pada para hastakSepa karake usa / _ahiMsA kA amRta phala haiN| pravAha krama ko apane adhikAra meM lene ke ahaM rUpa mahA yahI mahAvIra kI ahiMsA kA anekAMtika darzana hai pApa kA to aMtima saMskAra ho hI jAtA hai sAtha hI aura yahI mahAvIra ke darzana kI anekAMtika ahiMsA hai| rAga mAMda jaba Atama anubhava Atrai taba aura kachu nA suhAvai ||ttek|| rasa nIrasa ho jAta tatkSaNa - akSa viSaya nahIM bhaave|||| goSThI kathA kutUhala vighaTai pudgala prIti nshaave|| rAga dveSa juga capala pakSayuta mana pakSI mara jAvai // 2 // jJAnAnanda sudhArasa umagai ghaTa antara na samAvai / / 'bhAgacanda' aise anubhava ko hAtha jori zira nAvai // 3 //

Page #116
dharma va saMskRti kI prAtmA * satyadeva vidyAlakAra naI dillI mAnava jIvana kI prayoga zAlA meM jo sAMskRtika anusaMdhAna sadiyoM taka nirantara hote rahe unakA nicor3a jaina dharma kahA jA sakatA hai....."vaha aisI koI banI banAI athavA ghar3I huI vyavasthA nahIM thI jisameM raMga maMca kI taraha mAnava ko lAkara khar3A kara diyA gayA ho / vaha to anubhUta prayogoM kI hI niSpatti hai jinakA sUtrapAta bhagavAna RSabhadeva ke samaya hayA aura jinakA bhrama nirantara banA hI rhaa| ratIya jIvana kA pravAha yadi eka mahAnada ke sthiti athavA mahattva nahIM hai| dharma para AcaraNa karane samAna hai, to usake do kinAroM ko 'vaidika' vAloM ke binA dharma sthira nahIM raha sakatA / zrIkRSNa ne va 'zramaNa' nAma diyA jAnA caahie| dharma samAja ke isI sthiti ko "dharmaglAni" kahA hai| samAja meM dharma jIvana kA niyamana karatA hai, to saMskRti usakA niyaMtraNa ke prati glAni paidA hokara jaba usa para AcaraNa karanA karatI hai / pAvAra-vicAra aura vyavahAra ke lie vyava- chor3a diyA jAtA hai, taba samAja meM avyavasthA paidA ho sthA dene vAlA dharma hai, to usa vyavasthA ko vyAvahArika jAtI hai| samAja kI isa hAni ko hI dharma kI hAni rUpa dene kA kAma saMskRti karatI hai / dUsare zabdoM meM yaha kahA gayA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki dharma kI hAni usake bhI kahA jA sakatA hai ki dharma jaba mAnava jIvana meM anusAra yA anukUla pAcaraNa na karane meM hI hai / isalie vyAvahArika rUpa dhAraNa karaletA hai taba use saMskRti ke dharma ke vidhi vidhAna kI apekSA usa vidhividhAna ke nAma se pukArA jAtA hai| isIlie dharma aura saMskRti anusAra prAvaraNa karanA kahIM adhika mahattva rakhatA hai| donoM ko mukhyataH vyavahAra kI kasauTI para kasA jAne zramaNa saMskRti ke anusAra isako samyagdarzana samyagjJAna kI AvazyakatA hai| aura samyak caritra kahA gayA hai| vaidika saMskRti meM bhI isI prakAra jIvana meM dharmAcaraNa kA samAveza karane dharma kA vyavahAra ke lie jo stuti, prArthanA aura upAsanA zabdoM kA dharma kI prAtmA kyA hai ? isa prazna kI dArzanika prayoga kiyA gayA hai| vaha bhI eka bhrama ko dhyAkhyA bahuta adhika. ko gaI hai, parantu vyAvahArika batalAtA hai| dRSTi se vicAra kiyA jAya to isa pariNAma para pahaMcanA praprAsaMgika na hogA ki dharma kI AtmA usake vyavahAra dharmAcaraNa kA mahattva meM hI nIhita hai / eka jainAcArya ne yaha bilkula ThIka zramaNa saMskRti ke samyaka darzana, samyaka jJAna aura hI kahA hai ki dharmo dhAmikaibinA" arthAt dharma para samyaka caritra kA abhiprAya saMkSepa meM yaha hai ki mAcaraNa karane vAle dhArmika logoM ke binA dharma kI koI dharmAcaraNa kI pahalI sIr3hI usakI samyaka zraddhA prApta

Page #117
60 karanA hai / kisI bhI vastu ke viSaya meM pUrI zraddhA prApta kie binA usake prati AkarSaNa lagAva athavA anurakti paidA nahI hosktii| zraddhA prApta karane ke bAda hI usake prati manuSya kA jhukAva hotA hai / usa zraddhA ke bAda hI jJAna kI sacAI prakaTa hotI hai aura use ciMtana, manana prAdi ke dvArA saphala banAyA jAtA hai| zraddhA ke binA jJAna kabhI saccA nahIM hotaa| isI ko samyak jJAna kahate haiN| lekina vaha cintana, manana prathavA dhyAna bhI nirarthaka hai, jisa ko jIvana vyavahAra athavA caritra meM pUrA nahIM utArA jA sktaa| jIvana vyavahAra athavA caritra hI mantima sor3I hai| vaidika saMskRti ke anusAra stuti prArthanA mora upAsanA kA bhI yahI abhiprAya hai / vaidika saMskRti kA mukhya AdhAra 'brahma' athavA 'paramezvara' hai / mAnava jIvana kA sArA vyavahAra usake anusAra brahma athavA paramezvara kI prApti ke lie hI kiyA jAnA cAhie / usakI prApti ko hI mAnava jIvana kA parama lakSya aura parama puruSArtha mAnA gayA hai| pahalI sIr3hI usake lie usakI stuti hai / abhiprAya yaha hai ki usake guNoM ko bhalI prakAra jAnane kA prayatna kiyA jAnA cAhie, jisase mAnava ke sammukha saNI banane ke lie Uce se UMcA Adarza upasthita hoske| unake vicArakoM kA to mata yaha hai ki mAnava jIvana ke lie Adarza itanA adhika UMcA honA cAhie ki usako kabhI pUrNarUpa meM prApta hI na kiyA jA sake jisase ki sAdhAraNa manuSya usakI prApti ke lie sadaiva prayatnazIla banA rhe| pUrI jAnakArI prApta karane ke bAda hI sAdhAraNa manuSya usake sammukha apanI prArthanA upasthita kara sakatA hai 'brahma' athavA 'paramezvara' ke guNoM ko jAnakara sadguNI banane kA prayatna karane vAlA hI upAsanA kA adhikArI banatA hai| upAsanA kA abhiprAya hai 'upAsana' arthAt grAtmA meM paramAtmA kI aisI pratIti yA anubhUti paidA honA, jo bhakta ko bhagavAna ke samIpa pahuMtrA de / sAdhAraNa laukika vyavahAra meM bhI yaha dekhane meM AtA haiM ki sAdhAraNa manuSya apanI kisI icchA yA abhilASA kI pUrti ke lie jisake pAsa jAnA cAhatA hai, pahale usake sambandha meM pUrI jAnakArI prApta karatA hai, usa jAnakArI | ke AdhAra para jaba usako yaha vizvAsa hojAtA hai ki usake dvArA usakI icchA yA prabhilASA kI pUrti ho sakatI hai, taba vaha usake pAsa apanA prArthanA patra lekara jAtA hai aura prArthanA patra svIkAra hojAne ke bAda usako usake pAsa baiThakara kAma karane ke lie eka choTA sA prAsana yA sthAna mila jAtA hai / yahI hai vaha upAsanA yA upAsana kI sthiti, jisake lie vaha sArA prayatna athavA puruSArthaM karatA hai| isa prakAra bhramaNa aura vaidika donoM hI dRSTiyoM se dharma kI AtmA usake anurupa AvaraNa karane meM nihita hai| dharma ke nAma se jo bhI vyavasthA kI jAtI hai, usakA uddezya yahI hotA hai mAnava ke lie usake anukUla zrAcaraNa karane meM koI vizeSa kaThinAI nahIM hotI / dharmAcaraNa ke mArga ko sarala, prazasta aura niSkaTaka banAne ke lie hI dharma ke nAma se vividha prakAra ke sAmAjika evaM dhArmika vidhi-vidhAna banAe jAte haiN| zAsana vyavasthA meM jisa prakAra kAnUnI vyavasthA kI jAtI hai aura hamAre deza meM jisa prakAra 'iMDiyana pinala koDa' athavA 'tAjIrAtahinda' kI vyavasthA kI gaI hai, ThIka isI prakAra dhArmika va sAmAjika kSetra meM dharma ke nAma se sadAcAra sambandhI vidhi-vidhAna kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| isI kAraNa isa dharma vyavasthA ke lie bhI zAsana zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| dhArmika zAsana vyavasthA kA sambandha mAnava kI antarAtmA ke sAtha adhika hai| usako bAhara se thopane kI apekSA usake pAlana kI pravRtti kA prAdurbhAva antarAtmA se hI honA cAhie prazna yaha hai ki vibhinna dharmoM aura saMskRtiyoM meM isa sambandha meM jo vyavasthA kI gaI hai, vaha kitanI sarala, kitanI buddhigamya aura kitanI tarka sammata hai / eka ko UMcA batAkara dUsare ko nIvA batAne kI dRSTi se tulanAtmaka adhyayana karanA abhISTa nahIM hai / parantu mAnava ke lie upAdeya dRSTi se tulanAtmaka adhyayana zrAvazyaka hojAtA hai / / vaidika saMskRti kA AdhAra vaidika saMskRti kA sAdhAra mukhyataH cAra veda hai| upaniSada, brAhmaNa grantha purANa tathA anya grantha sahAyaka

Page #118
haiN| unameM pratipAdiA vyavasthA meM ' na nu na ca' ke lie vIbhatsa sthiti bajyAna ke kAraNa bauddhadharma ke lie padA koI guMjAiza nahIM hai / usakA mantavya ekAntavAdI hogaI / bajyAna ke kAraNa bauddha dharma meM khAna-pAna tathA hai| usameM kahA gayA hai ki 'nAnyaHpaMthA vidyate ayanAya' prAcAra-vicAra kI saba maryAdAnoM kA anta kara diyA arthAt mRtyurUpI duHkhasAgara se pAra hone ke lie usako gayA / ahiMsA para AdhArita bauddha dharma meM ahiMsA kA jAnane ke sivAya dusarA koI mArga nahIM hai / aisA pratIta divAlA piTa gayA aura saMyama kA nAmonizAM bhI bAkI hotA haiM, jaise ki mAnava saMsArarUpI nATaka meM kevala na bacA / bAmamArga vaidika dharma tathA vaidika saMskRti ko apanA pArTa adA karane pAtA hai / sArA raMgamaMca usako le DUbA aura brajayAna ne bauddha dharma kA divAlA poTa pahale se hI taiyAra milatA hai| yadyapi gItA bhagavAna diyaa| yaha kitanI zocanIya sthiti hai ki jo bauddha zrIkRSNa ne 'karmaNyevAdhikAraste' kA pratipAdana kiyA dharma mahAtmAbuddha kI ghora tapasyA ke phalasvarUpa phalAhai; parantu pratIta yaha hotA hai ki vastutaH usako utanA phUlA thA aura jo samrATa azoka tathA samrATa kaniSka bhI adhikAra nahIM hai / vikRta evaM janmaparaka varNavyavasthA kA prazraya pAkara deza-videzoM meM cAroM ora phailA thA, meM to nizcitarUpa se usako isa adhikAra se bilkula vaha samrATa harSa ke samaya meM saMyama tathA ahiMsA se vaMcita kara diyA gayA hai / janma kI Akasmika ghaTanA vicalita yA vimukha hokara mukhyataH jAdU Tone kA maMtrayAna ke bAda usake apane zrama kA kucha bhI mahattva nahIM bana gayA aura usake vizAla vihAra senA ke aDDe bana rahatA / dharma ke vidhi-vidhAna kA pAlana yA pAcaraNa ge| usane sainika dharma kA rUpa dhAraNa kara liyA / bhI kamIzana ejeMsI kA viSaya bana gayA hai| dAna dakSiNA isa kAraNa bhI vaha baja yAna ko jhoMke ko jhela na ko sAmarthya kI tulanA para dhArmika vidhi-vidhAna kA skaa| bhArata meM vaha nAmAzeSa hogayA / vevala azoka pranuSThAna tolA jAsakatA hai aura mere dharmAcaraNa kA ke naSTa-bhraSTa zilAlekhoM meM aura itihAsa ke jIrNa-zIrNa sArA lAbha vaha uThA sakatA hai, jo mujhe bhArI bharakama patroM meM usakA nAma raha gyaa| usake vizAla bihAra, dAna dakSiNA de sakatA hai / dharma ke ThekedAroM yA dalAloM stUpa aura guphAyeM Adi purAtatva vibhAga ke viSaya banakara ke hAthoM meM sArA dhArmika vidhi-vidhAna eka khilonA raha gae / aAMdhI kI taraha vaha cAroM ora phailA aura bana gayA hai| aisI sthiti meM prADambara prapaMca aura tUphAna kI taraha zAnta hogyaa| vikRtijanya sthiti kA dikhAve Adi se dhArmika vidhi vidhAna ko alaga nahIM duSpariNAma usako prakRti ke daNDa kI taraha bhogane ko rakhA jAsakatA / eka vikAra aneka vikAroM ko janma bAdhya honA par3a gayA / prakRti bar3I kaThora hai| vaha dene kA kAraNa bana jAtA hai aura zatamukhI patana anivArya kisI ko bhI kSamA nahIM krtii| ho jAtA hai| jaina dharma kI sthiti zramaNa saMskRti - bauddha dharma - dUsarI aura zramaNa saMskRti bhI vikRti se sarvathA isI pRSThabhUmi meM jaina dharma kI sthiti para kucha surakSita nahIM raha sakI aura usakI eka mukhya zAkhA vicAra kiyA jAnA cAhie / itihAsa ke pradhyayanazIna bauddha dharma ke lie to usameM paidA huI vikRti usake vidyArthI se yaha chipA nahIM hai ki jainadharma bAmamArga tayA gale kI phAMsI bana gaI / dharmaglAni kI sthiti kA bajayAna sarIkhe vikAroM se prAyaH sarvathA surakSita rahA sambandha kisI dharmavizeSa ke sAtha nahIM hai| pratyuta vaha hai / usameM vikRtijanya vaisI sthiti prAyaH paidA nahIM sabhI dharmoM se sambandhita hai aura sabhI meM dharmaglAni kI huI aura usakA duSpariNAma usako bhoganA nahIM pddaa| sthiti paidA honA sambhava hai| bAmamArga ke kAraNa vaidika mAnava jIvana kI prayogazAlA meM jo sAMskRtika anasandhAna karma athavA vaidika saMskRti ke lie vikRtijanya jo sadiyoM taka nirantara hote rahe, unakA nicor3a jainadharma kahA sthiti paidA huI. usase bhI kahIM adhika bhayAnaka tathA jAsakatA hai / vaha kisI vyakti vizeSa dvArA pratipAdita

Page #119
kisI anya vizeSa para AdhArita nahIM hai / yaha una yaha pramukha vicAraNIya viSaya hai ki digambara tathA dhArmika vidhi-vidhAnoM meM jakar3A nahIM hai, jinakA prati- zvetAmbara zAkhAyeM kisa prakAra kaba va kaise prasphuTita pAdana vizeSa paristhitiyoM meM kisI viziSTa mahApuruSa huii| yaha nirvivAda aura sandeha rahita haiM ki mandira dvArA kiyA gayA milatA hai| vaha camatkAroM kA piTArA mArga ke sAtha bAharI pADambara prapaMca tathA nirarthaka dikhAve nahIM hai| vaha to una caubIsa tIrthakAroM kI tapaHpUta prAdi svataH hI jur3a jAte haiN| dAna-dakSiNA kA mahatva sAdhanA kA pariNAma hai, jisako mAnavajIvana kI rasAyana baDha jAtA hai / dharma kI ThekedArI aura kamIzana ejeMsI sAlA kA sarvotkRSTa prayoga kahA jA sakatA hai| prathama kI pravRtiyA~ panapane lagatI hai| isI kAraNa lagabhaga cAra tIrthakara RSabhadeva ke samaya se arthAt sRSTi ke prArambha sau varSa pahale jaina dharma meM vIra lokAzAha ke rUpa meM se karIba-ar3AI hajAra varSa pUrva caubIsaveM tIrthakara eka utkrAnti huI, jisako sthAnakavAsI nAma diya. gyaa| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samaya taka mAnava jIvana ke nikhAra vIra lokAzAha ne pUre sAhasa, vizvAsa aura niSThA ke va pariSkAra kI jo prakriyA satat va nirantara calatI ___sAtha yaha pratipAdana kiyA ki jaina prAgamoM meM mandira rahI. usako bhagavAna mahAvIra ke bAda jainadharma kA nAma mArga kA vidhAna nahIM hai / unakI vahI gati prApta huI de diyA gayA / vastutaH jaina zabda kA prayoga bhagavAna jo mahAna sudhArakoM ke bhAgya meM likhI hotI haiM / sukarAta mahAvIra se pahale vyavahAra meM nahIM thA, aura jainadharma ko jahara kA pyAlA pilAyA gyaa| IsA ko phAMsI para unase pahale aneka rUpoM aura aneka nAmoM se vidyamAna laTakAyA gyaa| svAmI dayAnanda ko AhAra meM viSa thaa| vyAvahArika dRSTi se usake AdhArabhUta pAMcoM diyA gyaa| svAmI zraddhAnanda aura mahAtmAgAMdhI ko prANuvratoM tathA mahAvratoM kA pratipAdana bhI kramazaH hamA golI ke ghATa utArA gyaa| vIra lokAzAha ko bhI hai| vaha aisI koI banI banAI athavA ghar3I haI vyavasthA prAhAra meM viSa diyA gayA thaa| nahIM thI, jisameM raMgamaMca kI taraha mAnava ko lAkara khaDA jaina dharma meM eka aura utkrAMti prAja se lagabhaga kara diyA gayA ho / vaha to una anubhUta prayogo ko hI do sau parva hii| cAra sau varSa pUrva pazcima se islAma ke niSpati hai, jinakA sUtrapAta bhagavAna RSabhadeva ke samaya rUpa meM jo pracaNDa vegavatI lahara hamAre deza meM pAI thI huprA aura jinakA krama nirantara banA hI rahA / samabhAvanA aura jisakA lakSya balAt mandira mArga para AkramaNa se prAdurbhUta ina anubhUtiyoM meM se hI ahiMsA, satya, karanA thA, usase sthAnakavAsI utkrAMti ne jainadharma ko prastateya aura brahmavarya ke vratoM kA prAdurbhAva huprA / jaba bacA liyaa| isI prakAra do sau pUrva pazcima se isAI yaha anubhava kiyA gayA ki brahmavarya kI sAdhanA ke lie dharma ke rUpa meM jo eka aura pracaNDa lahara AI, usase kevala bAharI aparigraha paryApta nahIM hai aura bhItara kI terApaMtha utkrAMti ne jainadharma ko bacAliyA / donoM hI rAgadveSa janya pravRttiyoM para bhI vijaya prApta karanA utkrAMntiyoM kA zubha pariNAma yaha bhI huprA ki saMyama prAvazyaka hai, taba jitendriyatA kI bhAvanA meM se 'apari aura ahiMsA para samAja kI niSThA har3hatara huii| vaha usa graha' kA prAdurbhAva humA / dharma ke cAturyAma rUpa meM pAMcaveM naitika patana se baca gayA, jisa para jJAnamukhI patana kI vrata prathavA mahAvratoM kI pratiSThA huI / isa jitendriyatA sthiti caritArtha hotI hai| jaina sAdhu cAhe kisI bhI kI hI bhAvanA meM se 'jaina' nAma kA prAdurbhAva huaa| zAkhA se sambandhita kyoM na ho, vaha samAja ke sammukha bhagavAna mahAvIra ke bAda tyAga-tapasyA, saMyama aura aparigraha kA uccatama va mAnava jIvana ke nikhAra yA pariSkAra kI prkiyaa| utkRSTa mAdarza upasthita karatA hai / usake hI kAraNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke bAda bhI jArI rahI / jainadharma meM jaina samAja meM ina guNoM kI pratiSThA kAyama hai| isa mandira mArga kA samAveza kaba, kaise aura kyoM hamA,-yaha prakAra jainadharma aura jaina samAja donoM vikAroM se surakSita isa nibandha kA mukhya vicAraNIya viSaya nahIM hai aura na rahane meM saphala hue|

Page #120
janadharma kI utkrAntimUlaka zAkhAyeM meM prasphuTita huI hai| sAmpradAyika dRSTikoNa se unake . _ eka vizAla per3a apanI zAkhAmoM se phalatA-phUlatA, sambandha meM vicAra karanA unake aitihAsika mahattva se aura phailatA hai| bahuta se per3a aise hote haiM, jo apanI ___ inakAra karanA hai| unake hI kAraNa jaina dharma kI AtmA zAkhAmoM kA bhAra sahana na kara sakane ke kAraNa unake kA nirantara nikhAra evaM pariSkAra bhAra se naSTa hojAte haiN| lekina, aise per3a bhI kucha kama samAja ke jIvana vyavahAra meM usakI pratiSThA kI uttarottara nahIM haiM, jinakI zAkhAoM para phala-phUla upajate hai / unake vRddhi huI hai| isa udAra evaM vyApaka dRSTi se jainadharma hI kAraNa usakI zobhA aura upayogitA meM cAra cAMda ke sambandha meM vicAra kiyA jAnA cAhie aura lagate rahate hai| ni.sandeha jainadharma dUsare prakAra ke per3a usakI utkrAMtimUlaka paramparA kA mahattva prAMkA jAnA ke samAna hai| usase vibhinna zAkhAyeM utkrAMti ke rUpa caahie| pAzcAtya vidvAna mi0 sara yiliyama aura haimilTana ke madhyastha vicAroM ke vizAla mandira kA AdhAra jainoM ke isa apekSAvAda kA hI dUsarA nAma nayavAda hai| 'vizeSataH prAcIna bhArata meM kisI dharmAntara se kucha grahaNa karake eka - nUtana dharma pracAra karane kI prathA hI nahIM thI, jaina-dharma hindU-dharma se sarvathA svatantra hai, usakI zAkhA rUpAntara nhiiN|' -vaidajJa pro0 maiksamUlara sA.

Page #121
caina kavi navala aura unakI bhakti * DA. somanAtha gupta jayapura .. bhakti padaka kavitA kevala vaiSNava kaviyoM kI hI vapautI nahIM hai| jaina dharmAvalambiyoM ne bhI bhavita bhAva se apane ArAdhya kA stavana kiyA hai aura unakI kavitA meM bhagavAna ke prati alaukika anurAga, asIma zraddhA evaM atula vizvAsa kUTa-kUTa kara bharA huaA vyaMjita huaA hai / navala bhI eka aise hI kavi the| hindI sAhitya meM unakA sAhitya apane sthAna kA adhikArI hai| yAdhyAtma kI paramparA meM 'bhakti' kA bar3A mahatva hai| mAnA jAtA hai / inake do anya prasiddha haiM-"vartamAna "bhAgavata sampradAya ke vikAsa ke sAtha sAtha bhakti- purANa" aura buddhi-vilaas"| bhAvanA ne bhI bar3A prasAra paayaa| aura bhakti mArga aneka eka tIsarI racanA phuTakara padoM ke rUpa meM hai / ina rUpoM meM jana sAdhAraNa ko prAnandAnubhUti evaM prAtma- padoM saMtoSa meM sahAyaka siddha hupraa| bhakti kI yaha pravahamAna dhArA kisI eka TI navala ka ArAdhya sampradAya taka sImita na raha sakI, hindU dharma, saMskRti jaina tIrthaMkara-'jina bhagavAna' bhakta kavi navala aura unake vibhinna bhedoM-prabhedoM meM bhakti ke aneka rUpoM ke prArAdhya the / apane upAsya kA varNana unhoMne aneka kA pracAra hmaa| bhAgavata kI "navadhA bhakti" se pratyeka prakAra se kiyA hai / unako upAdhiyoM kA varNana karate vidvAna paricita hI hai| kucha mUla, kucha rUpAntarita hue navala kahate haiMprAkRtiyoM ke sAtha yahI bhakti bhAvanAyeM sampradAyoM meM jar3a 1. sAMta chavi mati prAnanda kArI. pakar3atI calI gii| dekhata naina bhajata bhrama bhArI / vAstava meM apane upAsya ke prati pralaukika anurAga kumati kubhAva sakala hU TArI, kA nAma hI 'bhakti' hai| yaha anurAga prema ke dvArA pragaTa navala gahI prabhU sarani tihaarii||' hotA hai| ataeva bhakti ke tIna pradhAna tatva haiM-bhakta, 2. vAhya abhyaMtara tajyo upAsya aura bhakti kA svarUpa / parigraha AtmakAja karaIyA / jaina kavi 'navala' DhUMDhAr3a pradeza ke antargata basavA tapa kari kevala gyAna upAyo grAma ke nivAsI the / inakA samaya saM0 1760-1855 pAThI karama khivaIyA // 2 1. padasa naM0 1087 patra saM0 13-14; vadhIcandra maMdira jayapura 2. vahI, patra 13

Page #122
... 3. duvAdi doSa tAke na lesa, sImA hai / jaina dharma kA yaha pakSa bhAgavata sampradAyoM meM . gyAnAdika guna pIje asesa // 3 prasphuTita nahIM ho pAyA hai| una sampradAyoM meM vaha kevala 4. jIvA jIva padAratha jete dArzanika rUpa taka sImita hokara samApta hogayA hai / __ lokAloka acheva / navala kI yaha abhivyakti sarAhanIya hai| apane aise hI jugapati yeka samaiM savahi pArAdhya ke sAmane unheM apane avaguNoM ko pragaTa karate ko hai jAnana kI Teva // 4 hue tanika bhI saMkoca nahIM hotA / bhakta anubhava karatA uparokta AdhAra para kahA jA sakatA hai ki navala ke hai ki vaha svayaM hiMsA, lobha, asatya, asteya aura paraniMdA prAdi avaguNoM kA dAsa hai, paratiya kI rUpaupAsya kA bAhya svarUpa atyanta zAnta chavi se sampanna haiM, mAdhurI use apanI ora lalacAtI haiM, saMcaya karane kI unakA darzamAtra hI sAre bhramoM ke nirAkaraNa kA sAdhana haiM, sabhI amaMgalakArI prabhAvoM ko dUra haTAne vAlA hai| pAdata usakA pIchA nahIM chodd'tii| inhIM saba kAraNoM se vivaza hokara vaha apane prAtmanivedana meM kahatA hai| navala ke pArAdhya-bAhya aura prAmyaMtara dono prakAra ke pahigraha se dUra, AtmAnukUla kArya karane ke preraka evaM prabhu jI ! maiM bahuta ku-buddhi krii| .. tapa dvArA jJAna utpanna karAne vAle tathA prAThoM prakAra ke thAvara jaMgama jIva satAye karuNA ura na dharI / / .. karmoM ke baMdhana se chuTakArA dilAne vAle haiN| unameM svayaM ye jI lobha lagyo viSayana saMga rAcyau nija sudha visrii| kSudhA Adi doSoM kI lezamAtra bhI sthiti nahIM: vahAM to jhUTha hI jhUTha vacana mukha bhAkhyau, para dhana letana ddrii|| kevala mAtra jJAna hI kI upalabdhi hai / unake upAsya kI ye jI bahu prAraMbha kiyau mana mAnyau para niMdA ucrii| dRSTi meM jIba-ajIva, loka-aloka sabhI samAna haiN| para-tiya rUpa nirakhi lalacAnau parigraha bhAra bhrii|| ye jI aura anyAya karI maiM jetI tuma jAnata sagarI / upAsya ke svarUpa meM uparokta guraNa kevala jaina dharna yA te 'navala' sarani aba pakarI hai prabhu vipati hrii|| ke anurUpa hI nahIM hai varana prAya: sabhI dharmoM meM upAsya ke isI prakAra varNana pAye jAte haiM / Age calakara nabala yaha Atma-bodha ki vaha pApa kA bhaMDAra aura ne unheM 'jaganAyaka' taka kaha diyA hai- . . anAcAra kA vRhata koSa hai bhakta ko apanA prAyazcitta . karane kI preraNA detA hai tathA use bhakti kI ora pravRtta 1. tere jaganAyaka nAma shii| karatA hai| jIvana ke isI manovaijJAnika satya ke darzana jagata udhAraka dIsata ho tuma hameM navala kI uparokta paMktiyoM meM hote haiN| karma ke nihace mo paratIti bhii||5 phandoM meM jakar3e rahane tathA lobha-moha meM phaMse rahane kA 2. jagata nAyaka jagabaMdana kahiye ullekha kavi ne anekoM sthAnoM para kiyA hai| apane yahI jagata meM saarve| upAsya nAbhi-kumAra se apanA uddhAra karane kI prArthanA unhoMne aneka sthaloM para kI hai / kyoMki kavi kA raTala dIna dukhI sava hI ke rakSaka kahie aru niravArina / / 6 / vizvAsa hai ki bhakta kA uddhAra upAsya kI kRpA yA adhyAtmaka svarUpa ke uparAnta sArvajanika netA ke anugraha para hI avalambita hai / raha-raha kara bhakti apane rUpa meM apane upAsya kI pariNiti mAnavavAda kI carama upAsya kA dhyAna isa ora bhI dilAtA jAtA hai ki 3. vahI, patra 6 4. vahI, patra 14 5. mahAvIra zodha saMsthAna jayapura se prApta / 6. pada saMgraha 62,6-2, vadhIcaMda maMdira jayapura /

Page #123
yadi usake avaguNoM para hI dhyAna diyA gayA aura bhagavAna ne apane 'patitoddhArana' virada kI rakSA svayaM na kI to bhakta kA nistAra honA asaMbhava hai| "adhama-udhAraka pragaTa jagata meM suniyo nAma tihaaro| mo guna pauguna pari nahiM jaiye apano virada sNbhaaro||" (pada saMgraha 462, patra 187 vadhIcaMda maMdira jayapura) aisA nivedana manovaijJAnika dRSTi se bhakta ko bar3A nirbhIka evaM prAzA se sampanna banA detA hai| kabhI kabhI to sthiti yaha hojAtI hai ki bhakta bhagavAna ko vyaMgokti meM burA bhalA bhI kaha detA hai, sakhA-bhAva kI yaha abhivyaMjanA prAyaH sabhI UMce bhaktoM meM pAI jAtI hai| navala jaise bhakta meM uparokta sabhI guNa vidyamAna haiM / yadyapi kavi kI bhASA pradhAnatayA brajabhASA haiM jisameM kahIM kahIM thor3A sA DhUDhAr3I kA bhI mizraNa hogayA hai parantu sAtha hI sAtha unakI bhASA meM kaI voliyoM ke udAharaNa milate haiM / khar3I bolI meM vaha kahate haiM"mujhe hai cAva darzana kA nihAroge to kyA hogA? suno tuma nAbhi ke naMdana! parama sukha dena jagavaMdana ! merI vinatI apAvana kI, vicAroge to kyA hogA? phaMsA hUM karma ke phaMde, mujhe tuma kyoM chur3Avo nA, tumhI dAtAra ho jagake sudhAroge to kyA hogA? praraja suna lIjiye merI karU vinatI prabhu! tuma se, navala ko jaga ke dukhoM se chur3A doge to kyA hogA? eka dUsarA udAharaNa unakA rekhtA bhASA kA dekhiye"nita mUrati terI prAna vilokU bhAiyA ho mainU, tere dekhana dI abhilASA nita cahandA hohe merA manA, nahiM bhUlyU rayana dina tenU / jiyA jina vina ati akulAno / nahIM rahandA ho ikahu chinA, - jina dekhA miTata acain| sUna lIjie araja kara chA yaha acala vAsa zivadA mile: .. ye navala kahai mohe denuu|| -prAcIna jaina bhajana saMgraha, bhajana 42 upasaMhAra meM yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki bhakti paraka kavitA kevala vaiSNava kaviyoM kI hI bapautI nahIM hai| jaina dharmAvalamviyoM ne bhI bhakti bhAva se apane ArAdhya kA stavana kiyA hai aura unakI kavitA meM bhagavAna ke prati alaukika anurAga, asIma zraddhA evaM atula vizvAsa kUTa kUTa kara bharA huprA vyaM jita huA hai / navala bhI eka aise hI kavi the| hindI sAhitya meM unakA sahitya apane sthAna kA adhikArI hai| mahAvIra vANI koho pIi paNamei, mANo viSaya naasnno| mAyA bhittANi nAsei, lobho saya viNAsaNo / krodha bhIti kA nAza karatA hai, mAna vinaya kA nAza karatA hai / mAyA mitratA kA nAza karatI hai aura lobha sabhI sadguNoM kA nAza karatA hai|

Page #124
atizaya kSetra zrI padamapurA kI navanirmita vedii| se. in Education International

Page #125
TholiyoM ke mandira, jayapura kA kalAtmaka putttthaa| 2222222222222222222222 bairAThiyoM ke mandira, jayapura kA kalAtmaka puTTA /

Page #126
daMdAr3I jaina gadya sAhitya * gaMgArAma garga ema. e., risarca skolara jayapura jaina gadyakAroM ke grantha do prakAra ke haiM-TIkA grantha evaM maulika grantha / DhuMDhAr3a pradeza meM TIkAeM adhika likhI gaI haiN| saMskRta, prAkRta va apabhraMza meM likhe likhe granthoM ko samajhanA jaba sAdhAraNa janatA ke lie kaThina ho gayA to dharmapremI vidvAnoM ne unakA anuvAda jana-pracalita bhASA meM karanA zurU kiyA jisase ve sahaja bodha gamya ho skeN| bahat rAjasthAna banane se pUrva yaha prAnta kaI bhAgoM meM TabbA-TabbA bahuta saMkSipta TIkA hotI hai| Ta vibhAjita thA-mAravAr3a, mevAr3a, DhAr3a aadi| inameM mUla zabda kA artha usake nIce, pArzva meM athavA zekhAvATI ke atirikta samasta jayapura rAjya kA nAma adhikAMzataH Upara likha diyA jAtA hai| yaha TIkA iMDhAr3a hai| pradeza ke nAma ke AdhAra para hI yahAM kI jana-sAdhAraNa ke lie upayogI nahIM kahI jA sakatI; bhASA DhADI kahalAI jo rAjasthAnI aura braja donoM ke kyoMki zabdArtha likhe jAne mAtra se mUla kA bhAva mela-jola se banI hai| jayapura ko sadA vidvAnoM kA samajhanA kaThina hotA haikSetra banane kA saubhAgya prApta hone ke kAraNa DhUDhAr3I ko udAharaNa: dI bhI sAhityika bhASA hone kA gaurava prApta huA hai| mohakSayAt jJAnadarzanAvaraNAMtarAya kSayAccaM kevalaM isa bhASA meM padya to anya sampradAyoM ke kaviyoM kA bhI ___ arthAt-moha karma ke kSaya tai, jJAnAvaraNI darzanAya milatA hai, kintu gadya kI racanAeM adyAvadhi kevala jaina varaNIya, antarAya, ina cyAri. karmani ke kSaya te ni lekhakoM kI hI upalabdha huI haiN| kevala jJAna hI hai| jaina gadyakAroM ke grantha do prakAra ke haiM-TIkA grantha baMdhahetvabhAvanijarAbhyAM kRSNakarmavipramokSo mokSa / ' evaM maulika grantha / DhUMDhAr3a pradeza meM TIkAeM adhika likhI arthAt-baMdha hetu kAraNa ju hai mithyAtvAdi tinake gaI haiN| saMskRta, prAkRta va apabhraza meM likhe graMyoM ko prabhAva kari aru nirjarA kari, samasta karmoM setI mokSa samajhanA jaba sAdhAraNa janatA ke lie kaThina ho gayA to dharma-pramI vidvAnoM ne unakA anuvAda jana-pracalita kahie chUTibau soI mokSa kahie / bhASA meM karanA zurU kiyA jisase ve sahaja bodha gamya rAjasthAnI TabbA kA bhI yahI svarUpa hai / 2 / / ho sakeM / TIkAnoM ke bhI tIna prakAra hai-(1) TabbA bAlAvabodha-bAlAvabodha aisI sarala aura subodha (2) bAlAvabodha (3) vacanikA / TIkA hai jise kama par3hA likhA vyakti bhI AsAnI se 1. daulatarAma kRta tatvArtha sUtra kI TabbA TIkA adhyAya 10, 1, 2. 2. zivasvarUpa zarmA kRta rAjasthAnI gadya sAhitya kA udbhava aura vikAsa 5-14

Page #127
68 samajha sakatA hai | rAjasthAnI bAlAvabodha meM mUla ke artha ko spaSTa karane ke lie paramparAgata, jAtaka athavA managaDhanta kathAyoM kA bar3A saMgraha rahatA hai kintu DhAr3I ke bAlAvabodhoM meM yaha bAta nahIM / vahAM to bAlAvabodha TIkAkAra mulaM chaMda kA granvaya karate hue pratyeka zabda ke artha ko khola khola kara samajhAtA calatA hai / taduparAnta do-tIna paMktiyoM meM mUla chaMda kA sAdhAraNa artha likha kara usakA saMkSipta bhAvArtha bhI likha detA hai - yadi kahIM prAvazyakatA huI to / zailo ko dRSTi se DhUMr3hAr3I bAlAvabodha rAjasthAnI bAlAvabodha se bhale ho bhinna ho kintu usakA mukhya uddezya bAlaka ko samajhAne ke samAna sarala, sodhe va spaSTa DhaMga se kahanA rAjasthAnI bAlAvavodha se bhinna nahIM kahA jA sakatA 1 udAharaNa:- prAtmanazcitayaivAlaM mecakAmecakatvayoH / darzanajJAnacAritraH sAdhyasiddhirna cAnyathA // 'mecakA mecakatvayoH zrAtmanaH cintayA eva pralaM' - mecaka kahatAM malina, amecaka kahatAM nirmala isau chai doi naya pattapAtarUpa / zrAtmaH kahatAM cetana dravyakau, cintayA kahatAM vicArutenai vicAre, zralaM kahatAM pUrI hou / isameM vicAratAM puni sAdhyasiddhi nahi 'eva' kahatA isau nihacI jAniva / svarUpa bhAvArtha - isI ju zruta jJAnakari grAtma vicAratAM bahutavikalpa Upajai chai / eka pakSa vicAratAM zrAtmA aneka rUpa che, dUrja pakSa vicAratAM zrAtmA zrabheda rUpa chai, isI vicAratAM phuniM svarUpa anubhava nahIM / ihAM koI prazna kare che vicAratAM to anubhava nahIM, anubhava kyoM chai ? UtaruH -- isau ju pratyakSapanai vasta kau svAda karatAM anubhava che soi kahi je cha / ' darzanajJAnacAritraiH sAdhyasiddhi' - darzana kahatAM zuddha svarUpa ko avalokana, jJAna kahatAM zuddha svarUpa ko pratyakSapane jAnapanau, cAritra kahatAM zuddhasvarUpa ko AcaraNa; isI kAraNa kahatAM sAdhyasiddhi-sAdhya kahatAM sakalakarma kSaya lakSaNa mokSa, tihi kI siddhi kahatA prApti hoi / bhAvArtha - isau ju zuddhasvarUpa ko anubhava mokSa' ko prApti chai / koI prazna karechai-ju itanI hI mokSamArga chai? kai koI zraru bhI mokSa mArga che ? Utaru -- isI ju itanI hI mokSa mArga che - ' na cAnyathA' - ca kahatAM punaH anyathA kahatAM anya prakArana kahatAM sAdhya siddhi nahIM / vacanikA - rAjasthAnI gadya meM 'vacanikA' kA prayoga TIkA ke artha meM nahIM huA pratyuta aise gadya ke rUpa meM, jisameM gadya ke sAtha-sAtha padya kA bhI prayoga ho; dUsare zabdoM meM rAjasthAnI 'varSAnikA' ko 'campU' kahA jA sakatA hai / DhAr3I gadyakAroM ne 'vacanikA' zabda kA prayoga saMskRtAdi bhASAmroM meM likhe gaye granthoM kA janasAdhAraNa kI bhASA meM anuvAda ke artha meM kiyA hai / vacanikA, TabbA aura bAlAvabodha donoM se adhika bodhagamya aura vistRta TIkA hotI hai / isameM sabase pahale mUla chaMdakA sAdhAraNa artha likha diyA jAtA hai phira bhAvArtha ke rUpa meM usakI khulakara vyAkhyA kI jAtI hai / vyAkhyA ko adhika spaSTa karane ke lie vacanikAkAra kabhI-kabhI udAharaNoM kA sahArA bhI letA hai / udAharaNa: nityatAM kecidAcakhyuH keccicAnityatAM khalAH / mithyAttvAnnaiva pazyanti nityAnityAtmakaM jagat // artha - ketau vasta ko nityapaNAM hI kaha haiM bahuri keI anitya tAhI kaha haiM para yaha jagat nityAnitya svarUpa hai tAhi mithyAtva ke udaya kari nAhIM dekhe haiM / bhAvArtha - sAMkhya, naiyAyika vedAnta mImAMsaka matta ke tau AtmA ku nitya ho mAne hai para jagata kU' pranitya vidyAdi kA vilAsa bhrama rUpa mAne hai / zrara kahai haiM jo zrAtmA kI anitya mAneM to zrAtmA kA nAza hoya taba nAstika matta prA; ara nityAnitya svarUpa mAneM to 3. vahI, pR. 14 4. rAjamalla kRta samayasAra kalaza TInA- pR. 27 5. zivasvarUpazarmA kRta rAjasthAnI gadya sAhitya kA udbhava aura vikAsa pR0 25

Page #128
66 virodha prAdi dUSaNa pAvai / jaiseM apanI buddhi sU kalpita saMvat 1861 meM jayacandra chAbar3A prakhyAta vacanikAsiddha kareM hai| bahuri aise hI bodhamatI vasta kUkSaNika kAra hue| ye phAgI grAma meM chAbar3A gotrIya khaMDelavAla anyatya rUpa mAne haiM / nitya mAnane kU avidyA kahai haiN| vaizya zrI motIrAma jI ke yahAM utpanna hue the / jayacandra nityAnitya mAna meM virodha Adi dUSaNa kahai haiM, tahAM jayapura meM apane samaya ke sarvottama vidvAnoM meM ginejAte aisA jaanuuN| jo vasta kA svarUpa hai so syAdvAda ta siddha the| inakI abhilASA thI ki rAjavArtika grAdi bar3e-bar3e hoya hai / tA maiM virodha prAdi dUSaNa nAhI Ave hai| granthoM ke anuvAda kiye jAyaM, kintu apane putra naMdalAla aisA svarUpa anyamatI samajhe nAhIM apanI buddhi meM kalpanA kI preraNA se inhoMne kevala unhIM granyoM kI vacanikAeM kari jaise taiseM thApi saMtuSTa bhaye / paraMtu vasta vicArie likhIM jinase sarva sAdhAraNa ko adhika lAbha ho| 7 inake taba tini ke dhyAtA dhyAna dhyeyAdika kichU bhI siddha anUdita grantha sarvArtha siddhi, prameyaratnamAlA. dravya saMgraha, nAhIM hoya hai tAta tinikA kahanAM sarva pralApa mAtra hai; svAmi kArtikeyAnuprekSA, samayasAra, aSTa pAhur3a, prApta aisA jaannaa| mImAMsA, parIpramukha, bhaktAmara stotra, devAgama stotra 'DhAr3I bhASA meM TabbA TIkA likhane vAloM meM jJAnAvarNava, sAmAyika pATha, dhanyakumAra caritra, tatvArtha zIrSa sthAna daulatarAma kAsalIvAla kA hai| inhoMne va- sUtra, candraprabha caritra ( dvitIya sarga ) patraparIkSA aura sunandi zrAvakAcAra aura tatvArtha sUtra kI TabbA TIkAeM matasamuccaya hai / jayacandra ke bAda sadAsukha kAsalIvAla kI haiN| daulatarAma basavA nivAsI khaMDelavAla vaizya bhI acche vacanikAkAra hae / bhagavatI pArAdhanA, tatvArtha mAnaMdarAma ke putra the / inakA racanAkAla saMvat 17- sUtra, ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra, akalaMka stotra, samayasAra 77 hai| Adi granthoM para inakI vacanikAeM upalabdha haiN| paravartI gadyakAroM meM nAthUlAla doSI, pannAlAla caudharI, zivalAla bAlAvabodha TIkA ke lie rAjamalla pANDe aura hemarAja pANDe prasiddha haiN| samayasAra kalazaTIkA rAjamalla va dulIcanda pramukha haiM jinhoMne kaI granthoM kI vacanikAeM likhI haiN| kI satrahavIM zatAbdI ke prathama caraNa meM likhI gaI prathama DhAr3I gadya racanA hai| hemarAja ne paMcAstikAya, svataMtra granthakAra :-vibhinna prakAra kI TIkAmoM pravacanasAra, nayacakra, gommaTasAra tathA paramAtma prakAza ke atirikta DhUr3hAr3I meM svataMtra grantha bhI likhe gaye haiM; para bAlAvabodha TIkAeM kI haiN| hemarAja satrahavIM isa lie bhASA meM maulika granthoM kA pUrNataH prabhAva zatAbdI ke sarvottama vidvAnoM meM se the| pANDe rUpacanda, rahA ho aisI bAta nahIM / ToDaramala aura dIpacanda banArasIdAsa Adi AdhyAtmika puruSa va manISiyoM se DhUr3hAr3I bhASA ke sabase bar3e maulika gadyakAra haiN| inakI ghaniSThatA thii| ToDaramala jayapura meM godIkA ( DholAkA ) gotrIya DhADI meM ghanikAeM adhika likhI gii| ToDaramala khaMDelavAla vaizya parivAra meM saMvat 1767 meM utpanna ne gommaTasAra nAmaka prakhyAta maya para samyagjJAna hae the / inake pitA jogIdAsa aura mAtA ramAbAI candrikATIkA puruSArtha sidhdhupAya TIkA bhASA, prAtmAnu thii| ToDaramala bar3e dhArmika, dArzanika tathA pratibhAsampanna zAsana TIkA bhASA prAdi vacanikA-graMtha likhe / TabbA vyakti the / saMvat 1823-24 meM alpavaya meM hI TIkAkAra daulatarAma ne bhI padmapurANa, Adi purANa, sAmpra sAmpradAyika jhagar3oM meM inakI mRtyu ho gaI thii| harivaMza purANa, zrIpAla caritra, puNyAzrava kathAkoSa va ToDaramala ke vacanikA-granthoM kI carcA pahale ho paramAtma prakAza kI vanikAeM likhiiN| isake uparAnta cukI hai| unakA maulika grantha mokSamArga prakAzaka hai| 6. jayacandrakRta jJAnArNava bhASA, 21 7. , sarvArtha siddhi bhASA, 31-32 -

Page #129
100 mokSamArga prakAzaka meM nau adhikAra haiM; prathama adhikAra meM purANa Adi granthoM kI racanAeM kI haiN| isa sabhI meM maMgalAcaraNa va anyAnya bAteM dUsare meM karma, tIsare meM prAtmA ke anubhava va vilAsa kA varNana hai| dIpacanda kI saMsAra ke duHkha, cauthe meM darzana jJAna aura cAritra kA zailI upadeza-pradhAna rahI hai / vAkya choTe-choTe haiM / mithyAttva, pAMcaveM meM vividha mato kA khaMDana, chaTe meM bhASA muhAvaredAra tathA alaMkArika hai / "jorAvarI kudeva, kuguru va kudharma kA nirUpaNa, sAtaveM meM jaina ThIkarI kau rupayo calAvai, caurAsI ko bandIkhAnoM Adi matAnuyAyI mithyAtiyoM kA svarUpa AThaveM meM anuyoga muhAvare bar3e acche haiN| rUpakattva kI niyojanA bhI lekhaka aura naveM adhikAra meM jina-matAnusAra mokSa-mArga kA ko bar3I priya hai; eka-do udAharaNa dekhiye| svarUpa variNata hai| 'mokSamArga prakAzaka' meM ToDaramala __"sadguru bacana-aMjana te paTaladuri bhaye jJAna-nayana sAmpradAyika ADambara tathA vaMzAnugata UcanIca mAnane prakAzai taba lokAloka darasai / . ke ghora virodhI parilakSita hote haiM / vibhinna matoM kI carcA karane meM lekhaka jahAM eka darzana-vetA pratIta hote "isa para-pariNati nArI sauM lalacAye kumati-sakhI haiM vahAM unakA khaMDana karane meM acche tAkika aura svataMtra saMga gati gati maiM Dole nija pariNati rANI ke viyoga vicAraka bhii| pitA kA udAharaNa dekara Izvara ke kartatva ta bahuta duHkhI bhaye / '' kA nirAkaraNa karane meM lekhaka kI sUjha-bUjha dekhie / apane dArzanika vicAroM ko samajhAne ke lie "so jaise koI puruSa prApa kuceSTA kara apane dIpacanda ne laukika udAharaNoM kA bar3A sahArA liyA hai| pani ko sikhAvai. baharivaitisa ceSTA rUpa pravarte taba "jaise koI rAjA madirA pIya nindya sthAna meM rati unako mArai to aisA pitA ko bhalA kaise kahie / taise mAna se cidAnaMda deha meM rati mAni rahayA hai" 11 brahmAdika Apa kAma krodha rUpa ceSTAkari nipajAe lokanikai pravRtti karAvai; bahuri ve loka taise taise pravattai taba jaiseM zvAna hAr3ako cAbai apane gAla tAlu masUr3he somAniyA mAhita nAvAne kA rakta utareM tAkoM jAne bhalA svAda hai, aise mUDha prApa kA phala zAstrani vise likhyA hai so aisA prabhU kA bhalA duHkha meM sukha kalpa hai|" 122 kaise maanie|" __ukta vivaraNa se spaSTa huA ki DhUMDhAr3I gadya -dIpacanda kAsalIvAla sAMgAnera meM utpanna hue the| sAhitya ke vikAsa meM jaina lekhakoM kA apUrva yoga-dAna kucha samaya bAda ye vahAM se Amera Agaye the / dIpacanda ne hai| hindI sAhitya kI samRddhi ke lie usakA samyak anubhava prakAza, AtmAvalokana, cidvilAsa, paramAtma adhyayana va mUlyAMkana parama anivArya hai| 8. jaina grantha ratnAkara kAryAlaya dvArA prakAzita mokSa mArga prakAzaka pR0 145 hai. paramAnaMdajI dvArA saMpAdita anubhava prakAza, pR.37 10. vahI, pR0 68 pR0 23 12. vahI, pR0 80 vahI,

Page #130
jaina kaviyitrI : bar3AvalI kI kAvya sAdhanA * DaoN. narendra bhAnAvata ema. e. pI-eca. DI. jayapura . jaina puruSa kavi to kaI hue haiM para jaina strI kaviyoM kI saMkhyA nagaNya hai| satI jar3AvajI jaina kavayitriyoM meM nagAne kI taraha jar3I huI pratIta hotI hai| kavitA karanA unakI jIvana carcA kA eka aMga bana gayA thaa| 50 varSa kI sudAgha sAdhanA-kAla meM jar3AvajI ne jIvana ke vividha anubhava prAtmayAta kara kAvya meM utAre / unakA jIvana jitanA sAdhanAmaya thA kAvya utanA hI bhAvanAmaya / kavitA hRdaya kI sahaja abhivyakti hai / isake praNayana prAtma bodha kA paricaya detI hai to dUsarI ora kAvya " meM prema, pIr3A aura pipAsA kI pradhAnatA rahI hai| kSetra se unakA yaha alagAva hameM Azcarya meM hI nahIM nara ne apane pauruSa, sAmarthya aura bala kA digdarzana isake DAlatA varana hamAre zodha-mastiSka ko bAra bAra kuredatA mAdhyama se karAyA to nArI ne apanI karuNA, mamatA bhI hai|| aura visarjana kA svara isake zabda prati zabda meM phuukaa| hindI kavayitriyoM 1 para aba taka jo zodha kArya para saMrakSita sAhitya meM pUruSa kA kRtitva hI adhika hayA hai usake dvArA vibhinna pravRttiyoM aura dhArAoM ubhara kara hamAre sAmane pAyA hai| strI ke kRtitva kI kA pratinidhitva karane vAlI kaI kavayitriyAM hamAre sAmAnyataH upekSA hI banI rhii| yoM vaidika saMskRta sAmane AI haiM / eka ora bhImA aura padmAcAraNI jaisI sAhitya se hI vizvapA, ghoSA, nitambA, gArgI, maitreyI, kavayitriyoM ne DiMgala kAvya-dhArA ko apane proja aura lopAmudrA, yamI caivasvatI Adi kI sRjanAtmaka pratibhA mAdhurya se sIMcA hai to dUsarI aura sahajo aura damA bAI kA saMveta milane lagatA hai| bauddha bhikSuNiyAM bhI apane jaisI saMta kavayitriyoM ne niguNa kAvya dhArA ko apanA viraktimUlaka pada gA gA kara prAtmA kA vistAra karatI AdhyAtmika bhAva bodha diyA hai| isI yuga meM gIti rahIM para usa yuga kI jaina kavayitriyoM kA patA aba taka kAvya kI sAmrAjJI mIrA ne janma lekara saguNa aura nahIM lagA hai| eka ora bhagavAna mahAvIra ke caraNoM meM nirguNa bhakti saritA ko santulita pravAha aura taTa kA sarvasva samarpita kara dene vAlI mahAna satiyoM kI bandhana diyaa| pratApa kuvarI tulacharAya, candrakalA bAI (AryApoM) ujjavala gAthA hameM unake gUr3ha jJAna aura Adi kavayitriyoM ne jahAM rAma ko apanA prArAdhya 1. isa saMbaMdha meM do grantha dRSTavya haiM(a) madhyakAlIna hindI kavayitriyA~ / -DA. sAvitrI sinhA (ba) rAjasthAnI kavayitriyA~ / -zrI dInadayAla projhA (preraNA : pharavarI 1663)

Page #131
banAkara zakti aura prema kA citraNa kiyA vahAM gaMgA kavayitriyoM ne lIlAoM kA bAI, sor3hAnAthI, saubhAgya kuMvarI Adi kRSNa ko apanA prArAdhya banAkara vividha gAna kiyA / pravINa rAya pAtura jaisI kavayitriyAM zRMgArika pravRttiyoM ko citrita karane meM bhI pIche na rahIM / 102 ina vibhinna pravRttiyoM aura dhArAoM ke samAnAntara hI jaina kAvya dhArA bhI pravAhita hotI rahI / para aba taka ke zodha karttAoM kA dhyAna isa viziSTa kAvyadhArA kI sAdhanA karane vAlI kavayitriyoM ko prora nahIM gyaa| isakA pradhAna kAraNa jaina bhaNDAroM kI avyavasthA tathA unake granthoM kI sUciyoM ke prakAzana kA prabhAva rhaa| pichale dinoM jaba hamane 'AcArya binaya candra jJAna bhaNDAra' lAla bhavana, jayapura ke saMgraha ko dekhA to zvetAmbara paramparA kI kuzalAMjI, rUpAMjI gulAbAMjI lAchAMjI, kesarajI, bhUra sundarIjI, candAjI, lajjAvatIjI, saubhAgyavatIjI, jar3Avajo prAdi jaina viduSo kavayitriyoM kA patA claa| anya jaina bhaNDAroM ke avalokana se maura kavayitriyAM bhI prakAza meM A sakatI haiM / prastuta nibandha meM hama jar3AvajI kI kAvya-sAdhanA para saMkSepa meM prakAza DAla rahe haiM / jar3AvajI kA jIvana vRtta jar3AvajI kA janma vi0 saM0 1868 meM huA / bAlyAvasthA meM hI seThoM kI rIyAM ( mAravAr3a ) meM inakA vivAha kara diyA gayA / kucha samaya bAda hI inake pati kA dehAnta ho gayA / pariNAma svarUpa inheM saMsAra ke prati virakti ho gaI / kAlAntara meM yaha vairAgya bhAvanA balavatI huI aura 24 varSa kI avasthA meM saMvat 1622 meM jar3AvajI se prAcArya ratanacandajI mahArAja ke sampradAya kI pramukha ziSyA raMbhAjo ke hAthoM dIkSA aMgIkRta kara lo / raMbhAjI ke sAnnidhya meM raha kara hI jar3AvajI ne vividha graMthoM kA adhyayana kiyA / saM0 1646 taka ye raMbhAjI ke sAtha vihArAdi karatI rahIM / raMbhAjo ko 16 viziSTa ziSyAeM thiiN| jar3AvajI unameM pradhAna thIM / kAvya-racanA kI pratibhA ra kSamatA ke kAraNa inheM prasiddhi bhI khUba milii| ye raMbhAjI ke sAtha jodhapura, bIkAnera ajamera mAdi kSetroM meM vicaraNa karatI rahIM / saM0 1646 meM raMbhAjI kA svargavAsa huaa| idhara jar3AvajI kI netra jyoti bhI dhIre-dhIre kSINa hone lagI / phalataH saM0 1650 se antima samaya taka ye jayapura meM hI sthiravAsI bana kara rhiiN| garmI ke dinoM meM prAyaH dAha jvara kI prabala vedanA se ye pIr3ita rahatI / saM0 1671 ke jyeSTha mAsa meM yaha vedanA adhika prabala ho uThI / antataH saM0 1672 jyeSTha kRSNA 14 ko dina ke do baje jayapura meM inakA svargavAsa huA / inakI sevA meM inako bar3I ziSyA tejakaMvara adhika rahI / jasakaMbara, malkAjI, Adi sAdhviyoM ne bhI manoyoga pUrvaka inakI paricaryA kI / jar3AvajI kI kAvya sAdhanA jaina puruSa kavi to kaI hue haiM para jaina strI kaviyoM kI saMkhyA nagaNya hai / satI jar3AvajI jaina kavayitriyoM meM nagIne kI taraha jar3I huI pratIta hotI haiM / kavitA karanA unako jIvana caryA kA eka praGga bana gayA thaa| 50 varSa ke sudIrgha sAdhanA kAla meM jar3AvajI ne jIvana ke vividha anubhava AtmasAta kara kAvya meM utAre / unakA jIvana jitanA sAdhanAmaya thA kAvya utanA hI bhAvanAmaya / pravRttiyoM ke AdhAra para inako samasta racanAoM ko 4 bhAgoM meM bA~TA jA sakatA hai (1) stavanAtmaka (2) kathAtmaka (3) upadezAtmaka aura (4) tAtvika / 1. stavanAtmaka stavanAtmaka racanAoM meM zraddhaya laukika puruSoM aura lokottara pada prApta karane vAle viziSTha mahApuruSoM tIrthaMkarAdi kA guraNa kIrtana kiyA gayA hai / yaha guNa kIrtana kisI lokeSaNA kA pratiphala na hokara grAtmazakti ko prabuddha karane kA mAdhyama tathA zraddha eya ke guNoM ko prAtma sAta karane kA vinamra prayatna hai / jar3AvajI kI isa koTi kI racanAoM ke do spaSTa varga haiN| pahale varga meM tIrthaMkara, arihaMta, gaNadhara, satiyAM zrAdi AtI haiM / dUsare varga meM kavayitrI ke samparka meM prAne vAle saMta-mahAtmA haiM | tIrthaMkaroM meM sAmAnya rUpa se 24 tIrthaMkaroM kA stavana kiyA gayA hai| isa kAvya rUpa ko

Page #132
103 'cauvIsI' kahA jAtA hai| ina cauvIsa tIrthaMkaroM meM DhAla, lAvaNI sajjhAya Adi kAvya rUpa bhI kathAkaviyitrI ne neminAtha, pArzvanAtha aura mahAvIra svAmI kAvya se saMbaMdhita haiN| sImaMdharajI rI DhAla, devAnaMdArI ko hI vizeSa rUpa se apanA geya viSaya banAyA hai| DhAla, nemajI rI lAvaNI pArasanAtha rI lAvaNI, megharatha jaina-paramparA ke anusAra mahAvideha kSetra meM sadA sarvadA rAjA rI lAvaNI, nemajI rI sajjJAya Adi racanAeM bIsa tIrthaMkara vicarate rahate haiM / isa samaya bhI ve vahAM dharma pracAra kA kArya kara rahe haiN| isI kAraNa inakI eka 3. upadezAtmaka saMjJA 'vihara mAna bhI hai| kavayitrI ne ina bIsa vihara jaina kAvya dhArA kI pravRtti kAvya-camatkAra aura rasa mAnoM kI bhI stuti kI hai / isa kAvya rUpa ko bIsI' bodha kI aora utanI nahIM rahI jitanI Atma pariSkAra saMjJA dI jAtI hai| ina viharamAnoM meM prathama viharamAna aura prAtma-bodha kI pror| ye kavi pahale sAdhaka aura zrI sImaMdhara svAmI hI usake prArAdhya rahe haiM / inake upadezaka hote the| prAtma-kalyANa aura loka kalyANa jitane stavana mile haiM utane kisI aura ke nhiiN| kI bhAvanA parata bokA ravile anya saMta mahAtmAoM ke sambandha meM jo guNa kIrtana usI vairAgya-bhAvanA ko jana-jana meM jagAne kI inakI kiyA gayA hai use 'stavana' kI apekSA guNa kahanA adhika dRSTi hotI / kavitA kA sRjana ve isI praupadezika bhAva samIcIna hai| isa guraNa varNana meM saMtoM kA saMkSipta jIvana se karate / yahI kAraNa hai ki yahAM upadeza kI pradhAnatA vRtta bhI samAviSTa ho gayA hai / kavayitrI ne jina muni- hai| inake upadeza eka rasa aura sAmAnya hote haiN| saba mahAtmAoM kA guNagAna kiyA hai unameM pramukha haiM-tapasvI meM lagabhaga kaSAye (krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha) tyAga, bAlacandajI prAcArya vinayacandajI, sujAna malajI candana- indriya-damana, mana-nigraha, vyasana-tyAga, vrata pAlana, mala kajoDamalI maM0 prAcArya vinaya candajI maM0, sujAna- prAtma-niMdA, brahmacarya-pAlana, satya vacana, prANa-rakSA, malajI maM0 candanamalajI maM0 kajor3amalajI devIlAlajI jIva dayA, tapa-tyAga, dAna-mahimA, karma siddhAnta prAdi ma0 / sAdhviyoM meM apanI guruNI rambhAjI ke prati kA vivecana rahatA hai| pAlocya kavayitrI ne inhIM bAtoM kavayitrI ne zraddhA-bhAvanA prakaTa kI hai| ko apane DhaMga se rakhA hai| vidhi-niSedha kI zailI hI 2. kathAtmaka sAmAnyataH upadezAtmaka racanAmoM meM prayukta kI jAtI ___kathAtmaka racanAoM meM sAmAnyata- paurANika dhArmika hai| yahA~ jar3AvajI ne bAraha bhAvanA bhAne kI, samakita kathAnoM ko padyabaddha kiyA gayA hai| jana sAdhAraNa ko dhAraNa kI caMcala mana ko vazIbhUta karane kI preraNA dI dhArmika zikSA dene ke liye ye kathA kAvya baDe upayogI hai to bhAMga tambAkhU chor3ane kI, jamIkaMda na khAne kI. hote haiN| ina kathA-kAvyoM meM itivRtta kI hI pradhAnatA krodhAdi kaSAya na karane kI bAta bhI kahI hai| hai / rasAtmaka sthaloM kI pahacAna kara unakA manovaijJAnika 4. tAtvika vizleSaNa yahAM nahIM kiyA gayA hai / eka rUr3higata zailI jainAgama prAkRta bhASA meM hai| jaina darzana kA aTUTa meM hI ye kathAeM prAraMbha hotI haiM aura kisI prAdhyAtmika bhaNDAra prAkRta bhASA hI surakSita f bhAvanA kA saMketa kara sAdhAraNa DhaMga se samApta ho jAtI sAdhAraNa ko jaina dharma se paricita karAne ke liye jaina haiN| ina kathAoM ko kaI DhAloM meM vibhakta kiyA jAtA vidvAnoM ne eka pora ina graMtho kI loka bhASA meM hai| cAra DhAloM kI kathA 'caur3hAliyA, nAma se aura "bAlAvabodha" va "TabbA" nAma se TIkAeM kI to dUsarI sAta DhAloM kI kathA "sAtAliyAM nAma se abhihita aura sArvajanIna siddhAntoM ko loka bhASA meM padya baddha hotI hai / " zrAvaka rocauDhAliyoM, "sumati kumati ro kara jana sAdhAraNa ke liye sulabha bnaayaa| tAtvika cauDhAliyo",anAtho muni ro sataDhAliyoM, "jabU svAmI racanAeM isI koTi kI haiN| inameM maulikatA kA prAgraha ro sata DhAliyo" aisI hI racanAeM haiN| nahIM, tatva pracAra kI dRSTi hI pradhAna hai| jar3AvajI

Page #133
104 18 ne navabAr3a, 22 pariSaha, 33 prAsAtanA, pauSadha ke doSa, sAmAyika ke 32 doSa 18 pAya, 14 niyama 10 bola, cAra zaraNA yAdi kA tatvajJAna sarva sulabha banAne kI dRSTi se ina vibhinna prAgamika siddhAntoM aura boloM ko padyabaddha kara diyA hai| yahAM kavitA ke mAdhyama se tAsvika mImAMsA na hokara tatva bodha ke Agraha se hI kavitA ko mAdhyama banAyA gayA hai / bhakti bhAvanA / jar3AvajI kI bhakti bhAvanA para vicAra karate samaya isa tathya ko nahIM bhunAyA jAnA cAhiye ki jaina darzana ne zrAtmA ko hI paramAtmA banAne ke liye sAdhanA kA patha pradAsta kiyA hai| sataH dhanya darzanoM meM bhakta paura bhagavAna ke bIca jo pArivArika dAmpatya mUlaka, vAtsalya mUlaka Adi sambandha sthApita ho sakate haiM ve yahA~ itane sahaja nahIM eka nArI prema mAMsU aura karuNA kA ardhya car3hA-car3hA kara priyatama ko rijhAnA cAhatI hai para yahAM usa prakAra kI manurakti ke liye sthAna kahA~ ? yahAM to pada pada para virakti hai / yahAM kA zrArAdhya yadi tIrthaMkara haiM to bAlaka hone se pUrva hI bhagavAna hai / yuvA hone ke pUrva brahmacArI hai| usake nara rUpa meM hI nArAya raNatva kI pratiSThA hai / aise prArAdhya ke prati zraddhA ho sakatI hai / para kRSNa bhakta kavayitriyoM kI taraha usake sAtha galavAhI DAla kara rAsa lIlA nahIM khelI jA sktii| yahI kAraNa hai ki jaina kavayitrI hone ke nAte bhakti ke nAma para prema kA uddAma vega jaDAvajI kI racanAoM meM nahIM milegA / para yaha bhI smaraNIya hai ki jaDAvajI strI hai| unameM bhI hRdaya hai| isaliye inakI bhakti kevala mAtra jJAna mUlaka virakti mUlaka yA nIrasa na hokara sAtvika prema bhAvanA se sajala aura sarasa bhI hai| 1 kRSNa bhakta kaviyitriyoM ne jahAM kRSNa ko apanA dvArAdhya banAyA vahAM isa kavayitrI ne zrI maMdharasvAmI ko neminAtha aura pArzvanAtha ke prati bhI isa prakAra kI ananya bhAvanA vyakta kI gaI hai / kRSNa bhakta kavayitriyoM ne rukmariNa ke mAdhyama se apanI komala prema bhAvanA biberI hai to isa jaina kavayitrI ne rAjula ko madhura bhAvanA kA pratIka mAna kara usakI viraha vyathA aura karuNA kA citra khIMcA hai| kavayitrI apane priya se milanA cAhatI hai| para kaise mile ? donoM ke bIca dUrI hai| yaha dUrI sthAnagata hI nahIM bhAvagata bhI hai usake dhArAdhya mahAvideha kSetra meM virAjamAna hai aura vaha akelI isa bharata kSetra meM par3I hai| bIca meM bar3I bar3I ghATiyAM hai| U~ce-UMce parvata haiM, vegavatI nadiyoM kA bahAva hai| vaha bhAkhira pahuMce to kaise ? usake pAsa koI labdhi nahIM, zakti nahIM, vidyAdhara usake mitra nahIM vaha to pAtaka kI bhAMti ika Taka apane priya ko nihAratI rahatI hai usakI to yahI 'pIpI' kI pukAra haiN| 'khetra videha virAjiyAjI, zrImaMdhara svAmI / ho jI mhArA antara gAmI // hUM isa bharata mojhAre, sivagata gAmI grAMkar3I || 1 || bina dekhyA mana bhulase jI, jima cAtika jaladhAra // 2 // labada vidyA nahIM mAM kane jI, pAMkhe nahIM tana mAya ||3|| vidyAdhara maitrI nahIM jI, kina vida melo dhAya // 4 // dUra disAvara yAparo jI, bica meM vikhamI bATa ||5|| ADA igara bane gaNAM jI, nadiyAM pro ghaTa ghATa // 6 // bhAvagata dUrI isa sthAnagata dUrI se bhI adhika gaMbhIra sUkSma aura bhayAvaha hai| vaha kamoM ke ghere meM baMdI / hai| rAga dveSa do poliyA khar3e haiM, cAra kapAsa caukIdAra haiN| ghere ko tor3a kara vaha kaise Aye ? rAga ne peka donu poliyA caukI cAra kavAya ATha karama ro ghero lAgiyo, milaraNa na de mhArAya || tana mana tarasai ho darzana dekhavA, barasa rahyA muraMja nai / labada vidyA to hama pAsai nahIM, kiraNa vidha grAU~ sairaNa || caMda cakorA zrI morA mohana, pati varatA pati jema / iNa vida cAU~ zro darzaraNa prAparo piraNa prAije kema || kavayitrI vivaza hai asahAya hai para kyA kare ? sthUla bAdhAoM ko dUra karane kI to usameM himmata hai| vaha samudra ko to lAMgha sakatI hai para saMsAra sAgara ko kaise lAMghe ? vaha bAlaka kA to mana bahalA sakatI hai para svayaM apane mana ko kaise rakkhe ? vaha loha zrRMkhalA ko

Page #134
na jAya || samadra veto DAkalyU jIvAMjI / hAre jIvA, bhava jala DAsyoM na jAya / bAlaka ne to rAkha lU jIvA / hAre jIvA, mana basa rAkhyo sAMkala ne to toDalyU jIvA hAre jIvA, trisanA tor3I na jAya / ghor3o ne to moDa lU mamatA mor3I na jIvA / hAre jIvA, jAya // dhAtu ne to gAlad jIvA / rusyo ne to manAya lyU jIvA / maratA rAkhyoM na jAya 1 ghAva lage to bhUlI e jIvA hAre jIvA, to tor3a sakatI hai para tRSNA ko kaise tor3e ? vaha ghor3e kI rAsa to mor3a sakatI hai para mamatA ko kaise mor3e ? vaha dhAtu ko to galA sakatI hai para zrabhimAna ko kaise galAye ? ruThe hue ko manA sakatI hai para mRtyu ko kaise manAe ? ghAvoM ko bhUla sakatI hai para kuvacanoM kI jalana ko kaise bhUle ? bAMdhe hue ko chor3a sakatI hai| para kulakSaNoM ko kaise chor3e ? duzmana ko jIta sakatI hai para moha karma para kaise vijaya prApta kare ? kAgaja ko bAMca sakatI hai para karma-rekhA ko kaise bAMce? 1 garabana gAlyo jAya, hAre jIvA, jAya bhulyA na jIvA hAre jIvA, choDyo na jAya 11 kuvacana pakaDyo ve to chor3a kula kulacharaNa verI ve to jItalyU jIvA / hAre jIvA, moha krama jItyo na jAya / kAgada ve to bAMca lU jIvA hAre jIvA, karma na vAkyAM jAya I yahI vivazatA hai bhakta kI bhagavAna ke dhAge para bhakta meM mArayA hai, vizvAsa hai| vaha isa dUrI ko miTAne kA prayatna karatA hai| kavayitrI apane prayatna meM kabhI no upAsya ko upAlaMbha detI hai 105 "bhelAi sukha dukha bhogavyAjI, bhelAi khelyA khela / zrApa to bhugata padhAryA, mAM ne corAsI meM bhela / / " kabhI morAM ko bhAMti usake sAtha " pUrva janma kI prIta" kA sambandha jor3atI hai " para dukha bhaMjaraNa prApa to cho, mArI pAla jo pUraNa prIta" aura kabhI dhAtma sAkSAtkAra ke liye pUrNa taiyArI karatI hai "jJAna kA ghor3A pitta kI cAbuka, vinaya lagAma lgaaii| tapa taravAra bhAva kA bhAlA, khimpA DhAla baMdhAI || sata saMjama kA diyA moracA, kiriyA topa car3hAI / sajhAya paMca kA dArU sosA, toyA dIvI calAI || rAma nAma kA ratha siragagAriyA, dAna dayA kI phauja / harakha bhAva se hAthI haude baiThA pAvo mauja // sAca sipAhI pAyaka pAlA, saMvara kA rasa vAlA dharma rAya kA hukuma huA jaba phaujA zrAgI cAlA || " para Atma sAkSAtkAra kI anubhUti ke gItoM kA ullAsa yahAM nahIM hai / yahAM kevala paramAtmA ke svarUpa aura svabhAva kA citraNa kiyA gayA hai| saMkSepa meM kahA jA sakatA hai ki jar3AvajI kI bhakti bhAvanA meM brahma ke prati milana kI tar3apha to hai para yaha milana kSaNa jIvI na hokara apane antarAla meM cirantana sukha aura abAdha mAnanda ko sAtha chipAye hai jisakI pUrti jIvanamukta dazA meM hI saMbhava hai / AdhyAtma-cintana prAlocya kaviyitrI kI dUsarI pravRtti saMta kAvya dhArA se melakhAtI hai| saMtoM ne nArI ko sAdhanA meM bAdhaka mAnA hai vahAM bhakta kaviyoM ne nArI bana kara hI bhagavAna kI upAsanA kI hai| jar3AvajI ne pratyakSa rUpa se nArI kI niMdA nahIM kI para sumati kumati kA dvanda batA kara kumati kI nindA kara nArI jAti kI duSpravRttiyoM kI bhartsanA kI hai| saMta kAvya meM guru ko AdhyAtmika mahatva diyA gayA hai| jar3AvajI ne bhI guru mahimA meM kaI bhAvapUrNa pada likhe haiM inakI preraNA se hI vaha jIvana naiyA ko pAra lagAnA cAhatI hai "gurujI mArI nAvA pAra lagAvo / mugati kI rAha batAmo // kAyA meM mAyA bhota bharI hai, hIro, lAla, cUnI motI / paMnA pAMca para tIna ratana mahAhe lAgi jigAmaga jyoti //

Page #135
106 karama jhakolA de cha ho lolA, dRzya / kalA kI dRSTi se yahAM bar3e sundara aura saTIka aradI paradI Dole / sAMga rUpaka nirmita hue| guru para bINa lagAI, bArahamAsA ko AdhyAtmika rUpa dete hae caitra mAsa thAga pANI se tolai // se cetanA kI preraNA grahaNa kI gii| prASAr3ha meM jIvana mukti meM sabase bar3I bAdhA manakI caMcalatA prAzA ko phalIbhUta hote dekhA gayA / zrAvaNa meM hai / isa caMcala mana ko vaza meM karanA bar3A muzkila hai- jinavANI zravaNa kI bAr3ha AI / magasara meM mamatA ko mana caMcala kaime muDe rI pApI bina pAMkha uderii| miTate dekhA / phAlguna meM samakitarUpI strI ke sAtha phAga khelA gyaa| mana kI isa gati ko kaviyitrI ne kaI padoM meM prakaTa kiyA hai| yahAM eka udAharaNa dRSTavya hai "prAsAr3ha pAsA phalI re, morayA karata malAra / sataguru indra dhar3akiyo, vANI barase sadhana ghane dhAra / / "mana caMcala hAya na Ave / daur3ayo bAhara jaave|| praaNkii|| sAvaNa zravaNa rasa pIjie re, jinavANI bharapUra / mithyA roga miTAvasI, jyAMra siba sukha nahIM che dUra / / ghera ghera lAmeM nija guNa meM, to piNa phaMda lagAvai, phAla bhare bandara kI nAi, kUda kinAre jAve / / migasara mamatA mArane re, samatA karo ghara nAra / sahala karo sivapura taraNI, rAkho kevala caukIdAra / / i caMcala mana ko vazIbhUta karane kA eka upAya hai rAma nAma kA smaraNa / kaviyitrI apane prAtmA rAma ko phAgaNa phAga khelo bhavaprANI, samakita strI ke sNg| jAgRta kara yahI upadeza detI hai picakArI pachazAraNa rI, bhara DAro sIla suraMga ||pR070|| uTho re merA pAtama rAma, jina guNa gA jAe / uttho| rAkhI ke tyauhAra para kaviyitrI ne sumati ke parivAra rAma nAma kA roka rupayA, ahI maire mAyA re, ko jImane kA acchA nyautA diyA hai--to dIpAvalI ke kusI par3e to karaja le jAvo, samaraNa vyAja lagAyA re| kA zubha avasa zubha avasara para usane dAna ke dIpaka meM samakita kI moha nidrA meM gAphala mata re, taka ra pAMca lUTerA // 1 // bAtI prajjavalita kara jJAna kI jyoti jagAI hai / tapa ke prabhu nAma kA paharA lagAvo, lUTa sake nahI DerA // 2 // pakavAna sajAya haiM aura kSamA kI khir3akI se loka vyavahAra dekhA hai| khelane kI prAdhyAtmika vidhi kA eka namUnA prakRti citraNa dekhiye :saMta-kAvya prakRti pUjaka nahIM rahA / vahAM prakRti "sumata gupata kI karo picakArI, saundarya ke caTakIle citra nahIM milate prakRti pAI avazya samavara sIla bharo paannii| hai para prAdhyAtma-cintana ko gati dene, mana ko vikRti se chuTakArA dilAne aura prAtmA ko virAgayukta karane / mana miradaMgI surata sAraMgI, jaDAvajI ne svataMtra rUpa se prakRti ko kAvya kA viSaya madhura madhura gAvo jinavANI / / nahIM bnaayaa| para rAjula aura neminAtha ke saMbaMdha meM nema dharma kA doe majIrA, bArahamAsA likhane kI jo paripATI calI A rahI thI saradA lera karo praannii| use avazya Age bddh'aayaa| isI prakAra holI, divAlI, bhyAna gulAla, abIra dhyAna ko, rAkhI jaise laukika tyauhAroM ko apanA viSaya banAyA pATha karama karoM dhUla dhAraNI / / para una mabako prAdhyAtma-bhAvabhUmi para lA utaaraa| isa rUpaka-yojanA pravRti kA pariNAma yaha hanA ki prakRti kA jo prAkRta kaviyitrI ne jagaha jagaha laukika vyavahAra aura rUpa thA vaha to adRzya ho gayA aura ubhara kara sAmane prAkRtika vAtAvaraNa kI bhAva bhUmikA para lambe-lambe yA gayA usa para prAropita zIla nirUpaNa kA rUr3higata sundara rUpaka bAMdhe haiN| yahAM zIla-ratha aura mukti kA

Page #136
varaNa karane vAle vIra dUlhe kA svAgarUpaka namUne ke lie khimmA khaDga jyAra hAtha meM, gyAna ghor3e asavAra dRSTavya hai mukati rA DaMkA bAjiyA, saMjama sainyA lAra / (1) sIla ratha ke jupAdayo 2 gurujI mAne, acala akhai sukha mAgavA, hoya rahyA cho tyAra / / mugati ko paMtha btaadyo| jar3AvajI adhika par3hI likhI na thii| calatI huI dayA dharama kI bhUla karaNI kara phugharamAla rAjasthAnI meM unhoMne hRdaya kI bhAva-ghaTA ko vividha baMdAdayo 2 gurujI0 rAga-rAginiyoM ke sAtha barasAyA hai / yaha sahaja amRtakriyA kilaMgI, vrata kI bAgA, varSA kalA-samIkSakoM ko cAhe AkarSita na kara sake para memA kA mugaTa dharAdayo 2 gurujI0 jo rasa se magna honA cAhate haiM una gotAkhoroM ko isameM cetana rAjA mAha virAjyA, rAzi rAzi bhAvadarzana mileNge| __ jasa kA bAjA bajAdayo 2 gurujI. gyAna lagAsa, ThAma mana ghor3A, dhArA kA pratinidhitva karane vAlI kaviyitrI jar3AvajI samatA kI sar3aka calAdayo 2 gurujI0 kA hindI kaviyitriyoM meM viziSTa sthAna hai| usane na sataguru sArathI kher3aNa vAlA, to DiMgala kaviyoM kI bhAMti antaHpura meM raha kara sivapura kI saira karAdayo 2 gurujI0 rAniyoM ke manovinoda ke lie kAvya racanA kI na kisI (2) paMca indrI ne basa karo, sumata gupata sukhakAra / kI pratispardhA meM hI kalama tor3I / vaha to sabako saMvara bAMdhyo sevaro, sI laro kiyo siNagAra // samAna rUpa se apane hRdaya kA prema prasAda bAMTatI huI kriyA kilaMgI khula raI, tapasyAM ro tilaka lilaar| vizva mandira ke vizAla prAMgaNa meM loka-dhuna gAtI rhii| jaina-kaviyoM ne mUlataH dharmapradhAna kAvyoM kI racanA karate hue bhI unheM korA dharmopadezaka grantha nahIM banA diyaa| kAvya dharma ke pramukha tattva kalpanA kI surakSA karate hue inheM vAgvaidagdhya ke bala para camatkRta kiyA hai-yaha alaga prazna hai ki aise sthaloM se ye anusyUta nahIM hai| vastutaH yaha samucita bhI huA hai anyathA mUla viSaya ke prati anyAya hone kA bhaya rhtaa|

Page #137
mahAzramaNa mahAvIra kA divya jIvana mahAzramaNa mahAvIra jagata ke una mahApuruSoM meM se haiM jinhoMne apane tyAga tapasyA evaM pAvana upadezoM se prANI mAtra ko jIvana vikAsa kA eka nayA mArga dikhalAyA / mahAvIra ne rAja pATa chor3A, bhoga vilAsa choDe / saMsAra kI sabhI sukha suvidhAnoM ko sAmagrI tyAgI aura nirgratha tapasvI bana kara svayaM sukha zAnti kA mArga khojA evaM jagata ke dukhI prANiyoM ko batAyA / usa mArga para pahile svayaM avatarita huye aura phira mAnava mAtra ko usa para calane kA upadeza diyA / unhoMne sarvaprathama 12 varSa kI ghora tapasyA ke pazcAt pUrNa jJAna prApta kiyA, sarvajJa bane aura phira apane jJAnAmRta se jagata ko siJcita kiyA / zrAtmoddhAra kA jo mArga unhoMne batalAyA vaha sIdhA sAdA thA / isaliye lAkhoM mAnava svataH hI unakI ora prAkRSTa ho gaye aura apane jIvana ko unake batalAye huye mArga para calakara pAvana kiyA / RSabhadeva rAma kRSNa evaM pArzvanAtha ke isa deza meM unhoMne ahiMsA evaM prema kI gaMgA bahAyI tathA bhArata ke eka chora se dUsarI chora taka janamAnasa ko pavitra kiyaa| ve jabaradasta prabhAvazAlI the; isaliye jo bhI unake pAsa zrAtA vaha unakA ho jAtA | zAstrArtha karane vAle bar3e 2 diggaja paMDita unake ziSya banakara lauTate / zrahiMsA aura satya ke ve masIhA the / mahAvIra apane samaya ke sarvopari mahApuruSa the / ve mAnavoM dvArA hI pUjita nahIM the kintu devatAoM dvArA bhI bhagavAna mahAvIra jahAM upadeza dete the usa sabhA ko samavasaraNa kahA jAtA thaa| vahAM baiThane ke liye 12 kakSa niyata the jinameM muni, ArjikA manuSya evaM striyoM ke atirikta pazu pakSI bhI Akara dharma zravaNa karate the / unakI isa sabhA meM manuSya mAtra ko Ane kA adhikAra thA tathA jAti, dharma evaM varNa kA koI pratibandha nahIM thA / parama ahiMsaka prazama mUrti evaM kSamAzIla tIrthaMkara ke prabhAva se samavasaraNa meM prAye huye virodhI prANI bhI apane jAtigata virodha ko bhUla jAte aura unake pAvana upadeza kA pAlana karate the / * kastUracaMda kAsalIvAla ema. e. pI-eca. DI. vandanIya the / deva evaM mAnava donoM hI unakI sevA evaM surakSA meM tatpara rahate - lekina ve kisI se kucha sevA nahIM lete| unakA kahanA thA ki zrAtma svAtantrya ke yuddha meM mAnava ko apane svayaM ke bala para hI Age baDhanA cAhie / saphalatA unhIM kA caraNa cUmatI hai jo paramukhApekSI nahIM hote / isaliye unhoMne bhAratIya jIvana meM parivartana lAne ke liye jo bhI krAntikArI kadama uThAye usameM ve pUrNa saphala huye / zrAja hama aise hI mahAmAnava evaM mahAzramaNa kI jayantI manA rahe haiM / janma mahAvIra kA janma grAja se 2562 varSa pUrva caitra zuklA trayodazI ke dina bihAra pradeza ke kuNDala grAma meM huA thA / unake pitA kSatriya vaMza ke the aura usI grAma ke rAjA the / usa samaya vahAM gaNatantra thA aura mahArAjA siddhArtha usa gaNatantra ke pramukha the / unako mAtA priyakAriNI trizalA thI jo licchaviyoM ke gaNatantra ke pradhAna rAjA ceTaka kI bahina thI / mahArAjA siddhArtha usa samaya ke prabhAvazAlI evaM janapriya zAsaka the / bAlyAvasthA mahAvIra janma se hI viziSTa jJAna ke dhArI the / unakI buddhi prakhara thI aura ve apane sAthiyoM meM pramukha the / ve meghAvI evaM vyutpannamati the / vipatti meM ve

Page #138
apanA santulana nahIM khote the / eka bAra bAlyAvasthA meM mahAvIra kI sabhA hI jaba ve apane sAthiyoM ke sAtha udyAna meM bAla sulabha bhagavAna mahAvIra jahAM upadeza dete the usa sabhA ko khela khela rahe the to unhoMne sAmane se Ate huye bhayaMkara samavasaraNa kahA jAtA thaa| vahAM baiThane ke liye 12 kakSa viSadhara ko uThA kara pheMka diyA thaa| jabaki unake anya niyata the jinameM muni, prAyikA, manuSya evaM striyoM ke sAthI use dekhakara hI bhAga khar3e huye the| atirikta pazu pakSI bhI pAkara dharma zravaNa karate the| una zikSA evaM gRhatyAga kI isa sabhA meM manuSya mAtra ko pAne kA adhikAra thA ve jaba paDhane lage to zIghra hI saba granthoM kA adhyayana tathA jAti, dharma evaM varNa kA koI pratibandha nahIM thaa| kara liyaa| unakI prakhara evaM gatizIla buddhi ko dekhakara parama ahisaka prazama mUrti evaM kSamAzIla tIrthaGkara ke zikSaka bhI daMga raha jAte lekina mahAvIra ne apane prabhAva se samavasaraNa meM Aye huye virodhI prANI bhI apane viziSTa jJAna hone kA kabhI garva nahIM kiyA / ve jAtigata virodha ko bhUla jAte aura unake pAvana upadeza sundaratA meM kAmadeva ko bhI lajjita karate the| jaba ve kA pAlana karata tha / vana vihAra evaM nagara darzana ke lie nikalate to prajA mahAvIra kI bhASA unake manamohaka-sauMdarya ko dekhakara phUlI nahIM smaatii| mahAvIra tIrthakara the / unakI vANI divya dhvani bar3e bar3e rAjA mahArAjA mahAvIra ke vivAha ke liye kahI jAtI hai / bhagavAna kI vANI kI bhASA ardha apanI 2 rAjakumArI ko dene kA prastAva rkhte| isa mAgadhI thI jo usa samaya kI janasAdhAraNa kI priya evaM taraha Aye dina vivAha ke prastAva pAte lekina ve unhe bolacAla kI bhASA thii| yadyapi saMskRta kA bhI usa sadaiva TAlate rhte| anta meM unhoMne tIsa varSa kI samaya kAphI pracalana thA lekina ardhamAgadhI jana-sAdhAraNa avasthA meM nirgrantha sAdhu kI dIkSA lene ke apane nizcaya kI bhASA hone ke kAraNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne isI bhASA ko saba ke sAmane rakha diyaa| mAtA trizalA rone lagI meM hI upadeza denA prArambha kiyA / yaha prathama avasara evaM siddhArtha asamaMjasa meM par3a gaye / unheM bahuta samajhAyA thA jaba eka sarvopari dhArmika netA ne bolacAla kI bhASA gayA aneka pralobhana dikhalAye gaye / rAjya zAsana samApta meM apanA pravacana diyA isaliye mahAvIra ke dharma kI pora ' kA Dara dikhalAyA gayA tathA sAdhu jIvana meM Ane zIghra hI lAkhoM bhAratavAsI unake anuyAyI hogye| vAlI vipattiyoM ko ginAyA gyaa| lekina bhagavAna mahAvIra apane nizcaya para aTala rahe aura maMgasira bUdI bhagavAna mahAvIra ne sarva prathama 'jImo aura jIne do' 10 ko ve gharabAra chor3a kara nirgrantha bana gye| yAnI ahiMsA dharma ko apanAne evaM use jIvana meM tapasvI jIvana utArane kA upadeza diyaa| saba jIvoM ke samAna prAtmAaiM 12 varSa taka mahAvIra svAmI ne ghora sAdhanA evaM haiM / jaise hamArI prAtmA ko duHkha hotA hai vaisA hI duHkha tapasyA kii| unakA tapasvI jIvana romAMcakArI thaa| dUsaroM kI prAtmA ko bhI hotA hai| ahiMsA saba dharmoM kA ve mahInoM taka dhyAnastha rahate / ve jaMgaloM kI kandarAnoM mUla hai / kAyika, vAcika evaM mAnasika tInoM hI prakAra meM mauna sAdhe haye khaDe rahate / bhUmi para zayana krte| kI hisA se manuSya ko bacanA cAhie / vastutaH ahiMsA unheM ekAnta vAsa priya thA / ve prAtma dhyAna meM tallIna hI dharma kA sAra hai / ataH mahAvIra ne apane pravacana meM rahate aura jIvana-maraNa ke prazna para tathA prAtma tatva ahiMsA ko hI sarvaprathama sthAna diyaa| para vicAra kiyA karate / anta meM 12 varSa ke pazcAt unhoMne sarva jAti sama bhAva kA maMtra phUkA / sabhI unheM pUrNa jJAna hogayA / aura bhUta bhaviSyata vartamAna kI jAtiyA~ samAna haiM / janma mAtra se na koI U~cA hai aura samasta ghaTanAyeM sAkSAtkAra hone lagI / aba unake jJAna na nIcA / nIca-UMca to apane karmoM se hotA hai| ke bAhara koI vastu nahIM rahI / ve sarvajJa kahalAne lge| uccakula meM janma lene mAtra se kisI kI pUjA karanA evaM nAsara budA

Page #139
nIca kahejAne vAle ke yahAM utpanna hone se hI kisI se nizcita rAzi se adhika dhana dhAnya, dAsI dAsa, makAna ghRNA karanA ucita nahIM hai / mAnava kI pUjA guNoM se kI Adi saMpatti kisI bhI zrAvaka ko nahIM rakhanA cAhiye / jAnI cAhie jAti varNa evaM gotra se nahIM / bhagavAna yadi ye parigraha kI vastue~ adhika hogI to samAja meM mahAvIra ke isa krAntikArI kadama se bar3e 2 purohitoM kinhIM logoM kA hI prabhutva rhegaa| samAja ke sarvodaya evaM pujAriyoM ke pAsana hila gaye / unhoMne sabako ke lie Avazyaka hai ki dhana dhAnya Adi ke vitaraNa jIvana vikAsa kA samAna avasara diyA aura isase sAre evaM saMgraha meM adhika vibhinnatA na ho| kisI gRhastha ke bhArata meM usa samaya upekSita, padadalita evaM pIDita pAsa jarUrata se itanA adhika na ho ki vaha usase khAyA samAja meM pUnaH prAzA kA saMcAra hayA aura ve bhI apane bhI na jAya aura dUsare loga bhUkhe peTa hI soveM / mahAvIra vikAsa ke sunahale svapna dekhane lage / ne sabhI jIvanopayogI vastuoM kA saMgraha karane para aMkuza bhagavAna mahAvIra ne sarvadharma samabhAva kA bhii| lagAne kA prayatna kiyA jisase samAja meM sabhI sukhI upadeza diyaa| unake samaya meM 363 prakAra ke vibhinna evaM sAdhana sampanna ho sakeM / isa prakAra mahAvIra ne parigraha pariNAma ke nAma para 2 // hajAra varSa pUrva hI mata matAntara pracalita the aura jo eka dUsaroM ko nIcA dikhalAne ke liye lar3A karate the| isaliye mahAvIra ne samAjavAda ke siddhAnta kA sUtrapAta kara diyA thA jisakI Aja cAroM ora carcA hai| sabase sarvadharma samabhAva apanAne ke liye kahA / aura A anekAntavAda tathA syAdvAda ke siddhAnta ko janma diyaa| bhagavAna mahAvIra dvArA pratipAdita paMcAgavata unhoMne kahA ki prAgraha hI laDAI jhagaDe kA kAraNa (ahiMsA satya acaurya, brahmacarya evaM parigraha parimANa / banatA hai ataH sabhI dharmoM kA Adara karanA caahie| jo Aja bhI jIvana ke lie utane Avazyaka hai jitane ki ye kucha hama kahate haiM vahIM eka mAtra sahI nahIM hai kintu usa samaya the| Aja jahAM naitikatA kA dinoM dina hAsa kisI dRSTi se dUsare kA kathana bhI sahI ho sakatA hai / hotA jArahA hai, phaizana parastI baDha rahI hai tathA vyakti isa siddhAnta ko jIvana meM utAranA caahie| tabhI apane kartavya se vimukha hotA jArahA hai usa samaya jagata meM sukha zAnti sthApita ho sakatI hai / sarvadharma mahAvIra ke ina siddhAntoM ko jIvana meM utArA jAya samabhAva ke rUpa meM unhoMne sahamastitva ke siddhAnta to hama sabakA jIvana phira se sUkhI evaM sampanna bana kA hI mAnoM pratipAdana kiyA jisakI Aja ke yuga meM sakatA hai / ina upadezoM ko jIvana meM utArane ke lie sabase adhika AvazyakatA hai| kisI sampradAyavAda ke cakkara meM par3ane kI AvazyakatA nhiiN| dharma ke nAma para samAja ke nAma para varNa bheda ke pArzvanAtha ke cAturyAma dharma meM mahAvIra ne brahmacarya nAma para jo jagat ke kone 2 meM atyAcAra evaM utpIDana vrata ko aura jor3a kara pAMca vrata kiye / usa jamAne meM ho rahA hai vaha tabhI miTa sakatA hai jaba hama apane logoM kA caritra bhI bahuta gira cukA thA tathA ve asaMyamI jIvana meM sarvajIva samabhAva ( ahiMsA ) sarvadharma samabhAva bana cuke the / kUmArga meM jAne meM jarA bhI saMkoca nahIM (anekAnta ) evaM sarva jAtisamabhAva ke siddhAntoM ko karate the| striyoM kA bAjAra lagatA tathA ve bikA jIvana meM utaareN| yadi hama aisA nahIM karasakeM to hamArA karatI thIM / vaizyAoM kI dukAneM lagatI tathA anaitika samAja kI bhaviSya meM kyA gati hogI isakA sahaja hI vyApAra kA bhI bAhulya thaa| ise rokane ke liye mahAvIra anumAna lagAyA jA sakatA hai / AzA hai bhagavAna mahAvIra ne brahmacarya ko jIvana kA pramukha aMga ghoSita kiyaa| kI isa pAvana jayantI para hama bhAratIya phira se unake parigraha parimANa vrata ke nAma para mahAvIra ne dvArA dikhalAye haye mArga para calane kA pUnaH prayAsa kareMge Arthika samAnatA ke siddhAnta ko janma diyaa| eka jisase hama apane jIvana kA vikAsa kara skeN|

Page #140
ahiMsA kA vyApaka ciMtana aura AcAra * javAhiralAla jaina mAnava meM jIne aura jAnane kI mUlabhUta pravRttiyAM haiN| prANiyoM kI hiMsA se bacane kA prayatna isa deza meM bahuta jIne kI pravRtti pazu meM bhI hai para mAnava meM adhika rahA / ciMtana. vANI, bhASA aura lekhana ke vikAsa aura vistAra lekina ahiMsA kA eka pahala hiMsA se bacane kA. ne usake jJAna kA bar3hAyA hai, viveka kA vikAsata kiyA hiMsA na karane kA hai. to dUsarA pahalU prANiyoM ke kaSTa hai, isI se mAnava meM sabhyatA aura saMskRti kA vikAsa ko dUra kara unakI sevA karane kA, unako adhika hamA hai| jahAM sabhyatA aura saMskRti hai vahAM mAnava- sukhI banAne kA bhI hai / aisA lagatA hai ki isa dizAmeM samAja meM apanI surakSA, kamajora ko saMrakSaNa, jiyo isa deza meM apekSAkRta ciMtana kama hayA / yadyapi pakSiyoM aura jIne do kA ciAra aura dUsaroM ke lie svayaM kaSTa- ke roga hara karane ke unako cArA-dAnA dene ke lie mahata aura tyAga tathA balidAna kI bhAvanA aura prAcAra mA pAra prAcAra cikitsAlayoM ke kucha udAharaNa milate haiM aura gAyoM ke panape aura balavAna bane haiN| saMkSepa meM yaha kahA jA sakatA lie piMjarApoloM kI vyavasthA bhI hara deza meM vyApaka hai ki mAnava-sabhyatA aura saMskRti ahiMsA ke vicAra ke rahI hai para gAyoM ke atirikta anya prANiyoM ke lie vikAsa para hI AdhArita haiM / yaha avazya hai ki vibhinna aisI vyavasthAeM kama hI socI gaI aura rogiyoM kI, yagoM aura dezoM meM isa vicAra ke vibhinna pahaluoM para ghAyaloM kI sevA kI sAmUhika aura vyApaka paramparA vibhinna parimAraNa meM jora diyA gayA hai aura vaha kucha jyAdA nahIM banI aura mAnava-samAja meM garIbI, viSamatA, unakI apanI-apanI' paristhitiyoM aura mAnava-samUhoM kI bImArI kyoM hotI hai aura use kisI vizeSa prakAra vikAsa-zreNI ke antara kA prabhAva hai / yaha sArA kA samAja-saMgaThana ke dvArA dUra kiyA jA sakatA hai yA nahIM sArA adhyayana apane ApameM bahuta rocaka, jJAna vaha ka isa dizA meM bhI bahuta adhika nahIM socA gayA / ho aura upayogI hai| sakatA hai ki AvAgamana aura bhAgya ke siddhAMtoM kI bhArata meM ahiMsA kA vicAra mukhyataH pazuoM ke prabalatA ke kAraNa hara tarapha jyAdA dhyAna bhAratIya prati karuNA se prAraMbha humA lagatA hai / yajJoM meM kI saMskRtiyoM kA na gayA ho| jAne vAlI pazu-hiMsA kA virodha bhI isI kA pariNAma madhyapUrva meM utpanna hone vAlI yahadI, IsAI aura hai aura mAMsAhAra niSedha kA jo mahAn aura vyApaka islAmI saMskRtiyoM meM mAMsAhAra niSedha para jora kama prayoga bhAratIya sabhyatA aura saMskRti meM gaye hajAroM rahA, yadyapi rojA, upavAsa Adi ke dvArA prAhAra meM varSa se calA hai, vaha bhI isI kA sUcaka hai| vaidika, saMyama para vicAra kiyA gayA aura amuka pazu kA mAMsa bauddha aura jaina sabhI saMskRtiyoM meM isake vicAra aura na khAyA jAya, yA kevala machalI hI upavAsa ke dina prAcAra para gaMbhIra citana calA aura aneka paddhatiyAM khAI jAya para socA gayA / mAnavoM kI sevA kA vicAra prayoga meM lAI gii| jaina sUkSma prANiyoM taka kI hiMsA vizeSa hamA, ghAyala rogI-kor3hI prAdi ke duHkha hara karane ke bacAva kI dizA meM bahuta gaharAI meM gye| mAnavetara para jora diyA gyaa| sUdakhoroM kA niSedha hmaa| -

Page #141
112 ahiMsA ke nakArAtmaka pahalU ke bajAya prema ke vidheyAtmaka jIvana ke isa pahalU ko jitanA prabhAvapUrNa aura prabala pahalU ko bala milA / yuddha kA niSedha jo bhAratIya banAnA cAhiye thA saMbhavata- nahIM banA paayaa| saMskRtiyoM meM zAyada hI kahIM milatA ho, IsAI-saMskRti gAMdhIjI ne ahiMsA ke vyaktigata aura sAmAjika, meM vizeSa rUpa se kiyA gyaa| aparAdhoM ke kAraNa dI prAdhyAtmika aura bhautika pahaloM kA samanvaya aura jAne vAlI sajAnoM para vicAra gaMbhIratA se humA / phAMsI saMtulana karane kA prayatna kiyA aura isake sAtha hI kI sajA kisI vyakti ko na dI jAya yaha prAMdolana pazcima ke ahiMsA-vicAra kA hI pariNAma hai| lAne kI koziza kI / vinobAjI prAtmajJAna aura yuddha-virodha, niHzastrIkaraNa-talavAroM ko hala ke vijJAna ke samanvaya kI carcA karate haiM aura aisA mAnate phAloM meM badala diyA jAya-IsA masIha kI isa haiM ki bhaviSya meM prAdhyAtma aura vijJAna se hI do mahAn kalpanA ke mUla meM hai| yaha prAndolana pazcima meM hI vicAra zaktiyAM rahane vAlI haiM jo mAnava ko tAraka panapA aura baDhA / yaddhoM meM mAnava-samUhoM ko jo apamAna yA mAraka siddha hoNgii| yadi ye donoM mila kara caleMgI aura kaSTa sahane par3e, anyAya aura nirdayatA pUrvaka to duniyAM isa dharatI para svarga bana sakegI aura ye donoM iMsAnoM ko mauta ke ghATa utArA jAtA haiM, jo atyAcAra eka dUsare ke viparIta gaI to dharatI para se mAnava-jAti strI-bAlakoM para hote haiM, unakA gaharA prabhAva pazcima ke kA yA zAyada prANimAtra kA hI saphAyA ho sakatA hai| vicArakoM para par3A hai aura usI meM se yuddha-virodha kA vijJAna ke saMhAraka vikAsa aura vistAra ne ahiMsA aura vitana aura prayoga nikale haiM aura sArI nayAM meM phaile AdhyAtmikatA ke sAmane yaha cunautI rakhI hai vizeSa rUpa haiN| roga ke upacAroM meM rogI ko kaSTa kama se kama kisa se unake sAmane jo inameM prAsthA rakhate haiM aura ina para prakAra ho yaha ciMtA aura usake pariNAma svarUpa hone garva karate haiN| vAle prAviSkAra pazcima se pravAhita hone vAlI ahiMsA AvazyakatA isa bAta kI hai ki duniyAM ke vibhinna kI eka dhArA hai| bhAgoM meM prAcIna tathA madhyakAla meM ahiMsA ke saMbaMdha meM jo ciMtana aura prAcaraNa huA hai unakA vyApaka dRSTi se isa vicAra kI anya dizA mAnava-samAja kI tulanAtmaka adhyayana kiyA jAya aura Adhunika kAma meM vyavasthA aura saMgaThana kA ciMtana isa dRSTi meM hai jisase jo ciMtana tathA prayoga cala rahe haiM unakI jAnakArI kI mAnava kI garIbI, viSamatA aura kaSTa meM kamI ho sake, jAya tathA karAI jAya / yaha kAma deza-videza ahiMsA sAre mAnava alaga-alaga aura kula milA kara adhika tathA zAMti ke zodha-saMsthAnoM ko karanA caahiye| isa ke sukhI, jJAnavAna dIrghajIvI aura prasanna ho sakeM / bhautika 1 aura prasanna ho sake / bhautika sAtha hI duniyAM meM Aja aneka dezoM meM calane vAle , dRSTi se ahiMsA ke isa pahalU kA vicAra pazcima meM ahiMsA tathA zAMti ke prAMdolanoM ko bala denA cAhiye / hA hai| bhArata meM tathA pUrva ke dezoM meM mAnavIya sukha aisA karane se hI vartamAna praraNuyuga meM ahiMsA kI zaktiyoM kA prAdhyAtmika aura prAstika dRSTikoNa se kiyA gayA ko bala milegA aura prAdhyAtmikatA tathA vijJAna kA hai| yadyapi usameM agale janma, aura mRtyu ke pazcAt samanvaya ho skegaa| saMsAra kA bhaviSya isI samanvaya prApta hone vAle svarga aura mokSa ke vicArane vartamAna para nirbhara hai|

Page #142
bhagavAna mahAvIra kI maMgalamaya vANI * agaracanda nAhaTA jaina dharma ke pravartaka evaM pracAraka tIrthaMkara mahApuruSoM bar3hAtA pA rahA hai yadi vaha sAdhanA ke dvArA prAgAmI ne kaI janmoM kI sAdhanA ke anantara mAtma janmoM ko sImita kara sake to bhaviSya ke anantakAla kA sAkSAtkAra karake kevala jJAna prApta kiyA aura jagata ke duHkha to sahaja hI miTa sakatA hai aura itanI upalabdhi jIvoM ke uddhAra ke lie kalyANa mArga kA upadeza koI mAmulI upalabdhi nahIM hai| nirantara ghUmakara sarvatra pracArita kiyA use zravaNa karake mahApuruSoM kA prabhAva unakI prAkRti se bhI dUsaroM lAkhoM vyaktiyoM ne AtmoddhAra kA mArga apnaayaa| para par3atA hai| sAdhAraNataH ahiMsaka vyakti ke nikaTa kucha ne praraNa vrata, kucha ne mahA vrata tathA jo vratoM ko samparka meM Ane vAle hiMsaka jIva-jantu bhI apane bUre dhAraNa na kara sake, unhoMne samyaktva prApta karake hI svabhAva aura pArasparika vaira bhAva ko bhUla jAte haiN| apane cirakAlIna bhava bhramaNa ko bahuta hI sImita kara yadyapi mahApuruSoM kI vANI ko samajhane kI yogyatA diyA aura anekoM prANiyoM ne to usI bhava meM mokSa unameM nahIM hotI, para vANI kevala muha se nikale huye prApta kiyaa| aisI maMgalamaya vANI kA jitanA adhika zabdoM ko hI nahIM kahate, prAkRti se par3ane vAlA prabhAva pracAra ho, utanA hI bhavya jIvoM ke lie prazasta aura bhI eka taraha se mUla bANI hai arthAt binA zabdoccAraNa ucita hai| ke bhI andara kA bhAva bAhara jhalakatA hai bhaura usase isa avasarpiNI kAla ke caubIsa tIrthaMkaroM meM se dUsare vyakti aisA anubhava karate haiM ki unheM mahA-mAnava tebIsa tIrthaMkaroM kI vANI to hameM prApta nahIM hai para kI saumyamudrA bhI eka adbhuta saMdeza de rahI hai evaM kevala jJAna prApta hone ke bAda sabhI eka hI bhUmikA para isase ve parama zAnti kA anubhava karate haiM / jainAgamoM samAnarUpa se pahu~ca jAte haiM, ataH yaha mAnA gayA hai ki meM yaha kahA gayA hai ki mahAvIra ke samavasaraNa meM tAtvika yA kalyANa-mArga kA upadeza sabhI tIrthaMkaroM nara-nArI aura deva-devI hI nahIM para pazu-pakSI bhI pAkara kA ekasA hotA hai, isalie bhagavAna mahAvIra kI vANI dharma sandeza grahaNa karate the| bahata se tiryaca prANI kA jo kucha bhI aMza hameM prApta hai use hI ananta tIrtha- samyagadarzana aura kucha eka aNuvrata dharma ko bhI grahaNa karoM kA upadeza mAna sakate haiM aura yaha ki yadi unake kara lete the| upadeza ke anusAra sAdhanA kI jAya to siddhi avazya mahAvIra ke samaya meM bhI apane ko tIrthaMkara kahane milegii| yaha ThIka hai ki paMcama kAla meM bhAva-vizuddhi vAle kaI dharma prarvataka the, para mahAvIra jaisI ugra aura itanI ucca bhUmikA kI nahIM hotI aura jo kabhI-kabhI ucca sAdhanA karane vAlA unameM se koI na thaa| isobahuta acche bhAva prApta hote haiM, ve bhI cirakAla Tika liye unakI paramparA adhika nahIM bar3ha paaii| manuSya ke nahIM pAte / isalie isa janma meM mokSa na bhI ho, para vicAra, vANI dvArA vyakta hote haiM kintu unakA prabhAva dharma karaNI kA phala to milegA hI arthAt isape nikaTa sAdhanA kI gaharAI para aAdhArita hai| manuSya ke vyaktigata bhaviSya meM mokSa prApta ho skegaa| yaha jIva jo pranAdi bhAcaraNa kA prabhAva bhI jabaradasta par3atA hai| mahAvIra kAla se viSaya aura kaSAya ke sevana se bhava bhramaNa kA jIvana, prAcAra aura vicAra donoM dRSTiyoM se anya

Page #143
samasta sAdhakoM kI apekSA vilakSaNa rahA hai| ahiMsA aura bhI adhika kaSAya, vaira-virodha aura hiMsA evaM mAdi dharmoM kA nirUpaNa karane se pahale unhoMne apane pratihiMsA ko bar3hAne vAlA hotA hai / jIvana meM pUrNa rUpa se pratiSThita kiyaa| ahiMsA kI 2. appANaM jaittA suhameMhae / jitanI sUkSma vyAkhyA mahAvIra ne kI vaisI hI ahiMsA kI apanI prAtmA ko sAMsArika bhogoM se haTAkara rAjasa utkRSTa sAdhanA bhI / isalie unakA jIvana bhI dUsarA aura tAmasika durguNoM para vijaya prApta kara, sAtvikatA ke liye prakAza-stambha svarUpa hai / isase dUsaroM ko sahaja prApta karane para hI sukhI bana sakate haiN| hI satpreraNA milatI hai / kathanI aura karanI kI ekatA 3. savvaM appe jieM jiyaM / se vANI meM jo tAkata paidA hotI hai kevala jozIle kevala eka prAtmA ko jIta lene para hI yAnI kaSAyoM maura caTapaTe zabdoM se kabhI bhI nhiiN| samabhAva kI para vijaya prApta kara lene se hI saba kucha jIta liyA sAdhanA mahAvIra ke jIvana kA mUla maMtra thaa| anukUla jAtA hai| isake bAda kucha bhI jItanA zeSa nahIM aura pratikUla donoM paristhitiyoM meM unhoMne samabhAva rahatA hai| rakhA / garIba aura amIra choTe evaM bar3e UMca tathA nIca 4. appA mittamamitaM ca, TuppaTiThya suptttthiyo| sabhI unakI dRSTi meM samAna the| isI taraha mAraNantika kaSTa dene vAle aura sadA sevA meM rahane vAle parama prazaMsaka apane pApako duHkha maya sthAna meM pahuMcAne vAlA bhakta para bhI ve samAna bhAva rakhate the| rAga-dveSa para / nAnA athavA sukha maya sthAna meM pahuMcAne vAlA yaha svayaM vijaya prApta karane ke kAraNa hI ve "jina' khlaaye|| khlaaye| prAtmA hI hai, yaha prAtmA hI svayaM kA zatru hai aura mitra bhI hai / sanmArga-gAmI ho to mitra hai aura unmArga sUkSma se sUkSma doSa yA pApa se ve nivRtta ho gye| tabhI mA hAra unheM vastu tatva kA vAstavika rUpa pUrNa rUpa se jJAta nA gAmA ho to zatru hai| isIliye unheM 'sarvajJa' aura 'kevalI' kahate haiM / aise . 5. appAkattA vikattAya, duhAraNa ya suhANa ya / mahAna sAdhaka evaM siddha vyakti kI vANI meM na paraspara yaha prAtmA hI apane liye svayaM sukha kA aura duHkha virodha ho sakatA hai, na chalanA praura saMzaya hI / 12 // kA kartA hai| karmo kA bAMdhane vAlA yahI hai aura karmo varSoM kI kaThora sAdhanA ke bAda prANI mAtra kA jo ko kATane vAlA bhI yahI hai / kalyANa mArga unhoMne pravartita kiyA vaha cirakAla taka 6. appA kAmaduhA gheNU, appA meM nandaNaM varNa saMkhya jIvoM ke uddhAra kA kAraNa huA aura hotA sanmArga meM pravRtti karane kI dazA meM yaha prAtmA rahegA / supta mAnava-cetana ko aura bhrAMti buddhi mAnava svayaM khuda ke liye kAma dugdhAdhenu yAnI icchA pUrti karane ko unhoMne jAgRta kiyA tathA tathyoM ke prakAza dvArA karane vAlI gAya ke samAna hai| naitika aura AdhyAtmika ajJAnAndhakAra ko naSTa kara diyaa| yahAM unakI usa mArga para calane kI dazA meM yaha prAtmA svayaM naMdanavana ke zakti saMdeza-mayI aura parama kalyANamayI vANI meM se samAna hai| pavitra aura sevA maya kArya karane se yaha thoDIsI suktiyoM ko uddhRta kiyA jA rahA hai jinake prAtmA svayaM manovaMchita phala dene vAlA ho jAtA hai, dvArA vyakti aura samaSTi sabhI ko samAna rUpa se zAMti svarga aura mokSa ke sukhoM ko prApta karAne vAlA svayaM mila sakatI hai aura dIrghakAlIna duHkha kI paraMparA naSTa yahI hai| ho sakatI hai| 7. appA naI veyaraNI, appA meM kUDa saamlii| 1. appANameva jujjhAhi, kiM te jujjheraNa bjjhnoN| yaha prAtmA hI svayaM-khuda ke liye anIti pUrNa apanI prAtmA meM sthita kaSAya vikAra, vAsanA se mArga para calane se kAryoM meM phaMse rahane kI dazA meM kuTa hI yaddha karo. bAhmayuddha meM kyA rakhA hai ? bAhya yuddha to zAlmalI vRkSa ke samAna hai| unmArga-gAmI hone kI dazA

Page #144
115 prAtmA svayaM apane liye vaitaraNo aura kUTa zAlmalI vRkSa kAraNa haiM aura karmo ke kAraNa hI saMsAra hai| karma ko jaise nA nA vidha duHkhoM ko paidA kara letA hai| bAMdhane vAlA vyakti svayaM hai aura karmoM se mukta hone ke . 8. na taM prarI kaMTha chittA karaI, liye puruSArtha bhI svayaM ko hI karanA pdd'egaa| jaM se kare appariNacA durappA / sabhI jIvoM ko apanA jIvana priya hai| duHkha aura durAcAra meM pravRtta huprA yaha prAtmA svayaM kA jaisA maraNa koI nahIM caahtaa| isaliye prANI mAtra ko apane aura jitanA anartha karatA hai, vaisA anartha to kaMTha ko hI jaisA mAnate hue kisI ko bhI kaSTa na do. hiMsA chedane vAlA yA kATane vAlA zatru bhI nahIM karatA hai| na kro| jIvana kSetra meM jo kucha pApa pravRti huI hai anartha maya pravRti zatru kI pratikriyA se bhI bhayaMkara aura usake liye pazcAtApa karo aura kisI bhI jIva ke sAtha aneka janmoM meM duHkha dene vAlI hotI hai| koI vaira virodha kA maukA ho gayA to kSamA maaNgo| ___aba mahAvIra ne mAnava ko jo nayA prakAza diyA kSamA de do / saMyama aura tapa Atma vizuddhi ke mahAna usake katipaya sUtra nIce diye jA rahe haiM / mahAvIra kA sAdhana haiM / saMyama ke dvArA karmoM ke prAne kA mArga avaruddha sabase bar3A dharma sandeza yaha hai ki yaha prAtmA hI hotA hai / aura tapa ke dvArA purAne karma jIrNa-zIrNa paramAtmA hai| ananta zakti aura guNoM kA yaha bhaNDAra hokara naSTa ho jAte haiN| svAdhyAya aura dhyAna nirantara hai| Izvara eka nahIM, aneka hai| pratyeka prAtmA meM karate rho| kaSAya aura pramAda se bace raho / sabhI paramAtmA arthAt siddha hone kI pUrNa kSamatA hai use prakaTa jIvoM ke sAtha maitrI bhAva rkho| kisI ke sAtha bhI karane ke liye parAzrita na hokara svAvalambI honA paira na rakho / saddharma kI prApti saba jIvoM ko ho aisI Avazyaka hai / apane svarUpa ko hama bhUla cUke haiM / aura bhAvanA rakho aura unake prAtmotthAna meM sahAyaka bno| paudgalika zarIra, dhana aura kuTumba prAdi ko apanA guNI janoM kI pUjA nirantara karate raho, pApiyoM ke mAna rahe hai| prati bhI ghaNA kA bhAva na rkho| mamatva hI duHkha kA yahI sabase bar3I bhUla hai| viSaya aura kaSAya pAtmA / kAraNa hai| jJAna, darzana, cAritra kI prApti hI mokSa ke do mahAna zatru haiN| rAga aura dveSa hI karmabandha ke mUla kA mArga hai| ___ karatA ho tathA cAhe kitanA hI tapa karatA ho| zuddhAtmA ke lakSya ko sadaiva dRSTi ke sAmane rakhanA naitika yA mokSamArgIya cetanA kA sarvasva hai / isa dRSTi kA abhAva hote hI jIva mokSamArga ke apane carama uddezya se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai| nizcaya naya isI carama lakSya ke sAkSepa vastu kI vyAkhyA karatA hai|

Page #145
naitika sadguNa adhikAroM tathA kartavyoM ke paraspara sambandha kA jJAna honA naitika dRSTikoNa se vizeSa mahatva rakhatA hai| na to hama kisI vyakti ko kevala adhikAra dekara usake vyaktitva kA vikAsa kara sakate haiM aura na hI bAra 2 kartavya kI duhAI dekara kisI ko naitika banA sakate haiM / adhikAroM tathA kartavyoM kA uddezya naitikatA kA nirmANa aura saccaritratA kA saMcAra hai / yaha uddezya tabhI pUrA ho sakatA hai, jaba manuSya ke svabhAva meM naitikatA svacchandarUpa se prarasphuTita ho uThe aura jaba use sadAcArI banane ke lie na to bAharI pradezoM kI jarUrata ho aura na hI vaha kisI prakAra ke adhikAroM kI upekSA karatA huA naitika jIvana meM pichar3A huA raha jAya / naitika vyakti vahI hai, jo sarvaguNa sampanna hai, jisakI zrAdateM isa prakAra sthira haiM ki naitika kartavya kA pAlana karanA usakA svacchanda vyavahAra bana jAtA hai / sadguNa sampanna athavA dhArmika jIvana hI sampUrNa jIvana hai / jisa vyakti meM sadguNa sthita ho jAte haiM, usake lie sadAcAra usake vyaktitva kA prAntarika aMga bana jAtA hai aura sthitaprajJa bana jAne ke kAraNa usakA jIvana adhikAra aura kartavya kA sundara samanvaya bana jAtA hai / sadguraNa zabda ke do prakAra ke artha kie jAte haiM / vistRta dRSTikoNa se sadguraNa ko mAnavIya caritra kI koI bhI utkRSTa avasthA evaM mAnavIya zreSThatA kahA jA sakatA hai / isI dRSTikoNa se sadguNa kA artha zaktimattA hai / ataH hama sadguraNa ko vaha guNa mAnate haiM jo ki kisI bhI prakAra kI zreSThatA hotI hai / jaba hama yaha kahate haiM ki amuka zrauSadhi meM yaha guNa hai, to hamArA kahane kA abhiprAya yaha hotA hai ki isameM eka viziSTa prabhAva hai / isI dRSTi se hama zUravIratA, sAhasa zrAdi ko sadguNa kahate haiM / yUnAnI dArzanikoM ne bhI sadguNa kI aisI hI vyAkhyA kI thI aura mAnavIya caritra ke guNoM ko mUlya mAnA thA / ina sadguraNoM kI vizeSatA yaha hai ki ye saralatama haiM aura inameM vyApakatA hai| ye sadguNa nimnalikhita haiM : (1) viveka (3) saMyama * DA. Izvaracandra zarmA (2) sAhasa (4) nyAya ye cAroM sadguNa nissandeha sarvamAnya haiM aura Aja taka bhI vizva meM inako vahI mAnyatA dI jAtI hai, jo ki inheM prAcInakAla meM prApta thI / vaidika, jaina, bauddha evaM anya sabhI dharmoM ne ina para jora diyA hai / yadyapi kucha AlocakoM ne ina sadguNoM kI nirapekSatA ke prati Apatti kI hai, tathApi saralatA kI dRSTi se yaha sUcI svIkAra karane yogya hai / yaha bhI kahA jAtA hai ki prathama sadguNa viveka ke antargata anya sabhI sadguNa sApekSa haiM / eka dRSTi se viveka kI vyApakatA ko svIkAra kiyA jA sakatA hai, kyoMki pratyeka sadguNa para AdhArita kriyA vahI hotI hai jo vivekapUrNa hotI hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki sukarAta ne sadguraNa ko jJAna mAnA thA / viveka, sAhasa, saMyama tathA nyAya cAroM sadguNoM ko svatantra aura mukhya mAnA gayA hai| inameM viSamatA hote hue bhI samAnatA kA tattva upasthita rahatA hai / zrAdhArabhUta evaM mukhya sadguNa vAstava meM una mAnavIya guNoM tathA saMskAroM kI abhivyakti haiM jo ki nIce ke stara ke mUlyoM kI apekSA UMce stara ke mUlyoM ke nirvAcana kI kriyA ke dvArA vikasita hote hai / udAharaNasvarUpa, sAhasa ko le liijie| yaha eka aisA saMkalpa kA guNa hai jo ki bhaya athavA zArIrika duHkha kI upasthiti meM bhI manuSya ko dRr3hatA detA hai / yaha sadguraNa sadaiva svalakSya hone ke kAraNa prazaMsanIya hotA hai aura isake mUlya kA stara utanA hI UMcA hotA hai, jitanA ki ve mUlya UMca hote haiM, jinakI prApti ke lie bhaya zrathavA duHkha kA

Page #146
117 sAmanA kiyA jAtA hai| isI prakAra nyAya, vyaktigata kA virodha karane kI preraNA detA hai| isI prakAra saMcaya pakSapAta aura hita kI upasthiti meM taTasthatA dhAraNa karane bhI hameM vyaktigata jIvana ke pralobhana se dUra karane kI kA dRr3ha saMkalpa hai| isI prakAra viveka kA artha satya ko preraNA detA hai| hamAre jIvana meM do prakAra ke mukhya jAnane ke lie aura karma ko jJAna para prAdhArita karane pralobhana upasthita rahate haiN| eka to vaha pralobhana hai, ke lie dRr3ha nizcaya hai| jo hameM duHkha se dUra bhAgane kI preraNA detA hai| dUsarA isa dRSTi ke kucha anya guNoM ko bhI sadguNa mAnA vaha pralobhana hai, jo hameM sukha kI ora AkarSita karatA jA sakatA hai| udAharaNasvarUpa. bacata kA pArthika hai| jo vyakti pahale prakAra ke pralobhana se prabhAvita saguNa, kAma se sambandhita brahmacarya kA sadaguNa tathA hotA hai, vaha palAyanavAdI kahalAtA hai aura jo viSayasAmAjika dRSTi se niSThA kA sadguNa bhI cAra mukhya bhoga Adi meM saMlagna ho jAtA hai, use sukhavAdI kahate sadguNoM ke sadRza haiM kintu yadi ina sadguNoM kI vyAkhyA haiM / ina donoM avaguNoM se bacane kA ekamAtra upAya kI jAya, to ina sabhI ko cAra mukhya sadaguNoM ke sAhasa aura saMyama ke dvArA, buddhi kI sthiratA banAe antargata mAnA jA sakatA hai| inameM vahI samAna tattva rakhanA hai / jo vyakti sthira buddhi vAlA hai usImeM ye upasthita rahatA hai, jo cAra mUla sadguNoM meM hai| donoM sadguNa upasthita rahate haiN| udAharaNasvarUpa, bacata meM viveka ke atirikta saMkalpa kA bhAratIya tathA pazcimIya prAcArazAstra ke adhyayana vaha sthAyitva hai jo vyakti ko vartamAna Arthika sukha kI se hama isa pariNAma para pahu~cate haiM ki buddhi kI sthiratA apekSA bhaviSya ke Athi:5 zubha kA nirvAcana karane ke hI vyaktigata sadguNoM kA lakSya hai aura vahI naitikatA ta karatA hai / isI prakAra brahmacarya eka prakAra kA kA uccatama prAdarza hai / jisa prakAra pleTo ne sAhasa aura saMyama hai, kintu isakA mUla tattva bhI saMkalpa kA vaha saMyama ke sAya 2 viveka ko anivArya sadguNa batAyA hai. sthAyitva hai jo vyakti ko vartamAna zArIrika kAmavRtti usI prakAra bhagavadgItA meM bhI jJAna ko saMtulita jIvana kI tRpti kI apekSA utkRSTa mUlyoM kA nirvAcana karane ke lie prAdhAra mAnA gayA hai / koI bhI vyakti taba taka ke lie prerita karatA hai| isI prakAra sabhI mUlyoM ko saMtulita vyaktitva bAlA nahIM kahA jA sakatA, jaba taka cAra mukhya mUlyoM ke antargata kiyA jA sakatA hai / / ki vaha sAhasa aura saMyama ke sAtha 2 viveka na rakhatA ye cAroM mUla sadguNa yA to vyaktigata vikAsa ke ho / jo vyakti ina tInoM sadguNoM kA anusaraNa karatA mUlya haiM yA sAmAjika kalyANa ko prerita karane vAle hai, vaha nissandeha nyAya kA bhI anusaraNa kregaa| isa kinta isakA abhiprAya yaha nahIM ki inako hama do prakAra yadyapi hama sAhasa aura saMyama ko vyaktigata jIvana bhAgoM meM vibhakta kara sakate haiN| vAstava meM vyakti kadApi / ke AdhArabhUta sadguNa mAnate haiM, tathApi sampUrNa vaiyaktika samAja se pRthaka nahIM ho sakatA aura jo sadguNa vyakti vikAsa ke lie viveka tathA nyAya ke sadaguNa bhI ke vikAsa ke lie hai, vahI sAmAjika vikAsa ke lie upayogI hote haiN| ataH hama kaha sakate haiM ki cAroM bhI upayogI hotA hai| ataH eka dRSTi se cAroM sadguNa mUla sadguNa vyakti tathA samAja ke vikAsa ke lie sAmAjika sadguraNa haiN| kintu sAhasa aura saMyama do samAna mahattva rakhate haiN| sadaguNa aise haiM, jo pratyakSarUpa se vyakti ke jIvana para saMkucita dRSTikoNa se sadguNa ko kartavya se sambaddha prabhAva DAlate haiM aura viveka tathA nyAya aise sadguNa haiM, kiyA jAtA hai / isa dRSTikoNa se sadguraNa caritra ke ve jinakA sIdhA sambandha sAmAjika kalyANa se hai| yadi aMga tathA prAdateM haiM jo ki vyakti apane kartavyoM kA hama sAhasa kA pratha, duHkha ke bhaya kA sAmanA karanA evaM pAlana karate hue tathA aneka prakAra ke adhikAroM kA daHkha sahana karane kI vIratA samajhe, to isakA abhiprAya upabhoga karate hue grahaNa karatA hai / isa dRSTi se sadguraNa yaha hotA hai ki sAhasa vyaktigata jIvana meM hameM lobha utkRSTatA kA vaha prAkAra hai, jo zubha saMkalpa meM

Page #147
abhivyakta hotA hai aura jisako kA~Ta ne svalakSya mUlya mAnA hai / isa dRSTikoNa se sadguNa kA mAnavIya vyavahAra ke bAharI aMga se vaisA ho sambandha rahatA hai, jisa prakAra ki nihita zakti kA gatyAtmaka gati se / sadguNAtmaka pravRttiyAM kartavyoM ko nibhAne kI sthira zrAdateM mAtra haiM / kintu ye prAdateM nimitta rUpa se ho mUlya pramANita hotI haiN| isalie sadguraNa kI yaha paribhASA zUravIratA, saMyama, pavitratA Adi saba ko nimitta mUlya banA detI hai / isameM koI sandeha nahIM ki yaha dRSTikoNa bhI eka yathArtha dRSTikoNa hai / vAstava meM sadguNa ko paribhASA ke donoM dRSTikoNa isa bAta meM sahamata haiM ki sadguNa kA artha caritra ko utkRSTatA hai / sadguNa kA zrAcaraNa karane se nissandeha vyaktitva kA utthAna hotA hai / zrataH sadguNa hI saccaritratA kA ekamAtra AdhAra hai / dUsare zabdoM meM, vaha zubha kI jJAnAtmaka tathA kriyAtmaka abhivyakti hai / zubha kI yaha abhivyakti jo ki sarvathA mAnavIya caritra meM upasthita hotI hai, manuSya kI zreSThatA kA ekamAtra cihna hai / sadguraNa kI upasthiti pazugroM meM nahIM ho sakatI, kyoMki unameM na to jJAna hotA hai aura na ve zubha ko lakSya banA kara sadguNa kA kriyAtmaka jIvana meM anusaraNa kara sakate haiN| sukarAta ne sadguNa ko isa dRSTi se jJAna mAnA hai aura kahA hai ki koI bhI vyakti ajJAnavaza sadguNa kA zrAcaraNa nahIM kara sktaa| isI prakAra arastUne sadguNa ko savikalpaka nirvAcana kI Adata kahA hai, kyoMki aisI pradata kevala mAnavIya caritra kA hI aMga ho sakatI hai / sadguNoM kA naitika mahattva arastU ne pleTo ke dRSTikoNa para AdhArita sadguNoM ko vyAkhyA karate hue manuSya kI AtmA ke nimnalikhita tIna aMga svIkAra kie haiM : (1) AtmA kA vanaspati bhAvAtmaka aMga (2) zrAtmA kA pazubhAvAtmaka aMga (3) AtmA kA tarkAtmaka aMga naitikatA kA uddezya manuSya ke tarkAtmaka aMga ko adhika prabhAvazAlI banAnA aura usake anya donoM aMgoM 118 ko tarka ke AdhIna karanA hai| manuSya ke vyaktitva ke do prathama stara use svacchanda jIvana vyatIta karane ke lie prerita karate haiM aura use pralobhana se AkarSita hone ko bAdhya karate haiM / naitika jIvana vyatIta karane ke lie eka ora una preraNAoMoM kA niyaMtraNa karanA Avazyaka hai jo manuSya ke vanaspati bhAvAtmaka aMga se tathA pazubhAvAtmaka aMga se utpanna hotI haiM aura dUsarI ora tarkAtmaka aMga ko isa prakAra vikasita karanA hai ki vaha manuSya ko usake carama lakSya kI ora le jAya / sadguraNa kA uddezya yahI dvividha uddezya hai / sadguraNa naitika jIvana kI vaha prakriyA hai, jo ki manuSya ko pravRttiyoM ko vyavasthita karatI hai aura usakI svacchanda preraNAoM, bhAvanAtroM tathA icchAoM ko tarkAtmaka kriyA pradAna karatI hai / pazcimIya AcAra-vijJAna ke anusAra sadguNoM ko vyAvahArika sadguNa tathA saiddhAntika sadguNa nAmaka do vibhinna zreNiyoM meM vibhakta kiyA jAtA hai / vyAvahArika sadguraNa ve sadguNa haiM, jo ki ucca stara vAle sadguNoM ke nirvAcana meM saMkalpa ko sthAyitva dete haiM tathA nyUna stara vAlI pravRttiyoM ko tiraskRta karane meM sahAyatA dete haiN| ye vyAvahArika sadguNa sAhasa, saMyama, brahmacaryaM zrAdi haiM / isa dRSTi se vyAvahArika sadguraNa vaha sadguNa hai, jo ki tarka ke AdhAra para do pratyanta virodhI dRSTiyoM meM madhyama mArga para calane ke lie prerita karatA hai / udAharaNasvarUpa sAhasa, kAyaratA tathA Aveza meM zrAne kI pravRtti ke do virodhI tattvoM ke bIca kA tatva hai evaM unakA sundara samanvaya hai / vyAvahArika sadguNa hameM vanaspatibhAvAtmaka tathA pazubhAvAtmaka preraNAoM ko tarkAtmaka vyaktitva ke niyantraNa meM lAne ke lie sahAyaka hote haiM / isake viparIta saiddhAntika sadguNa ve sadguNa haiM jo hamAre vyaktitva ke vizuddha tarkAtmaka vikAsa ke lie sahAyaka hote haiM / udAharaNasvarUpa, viveka tathA anya aise sabhI sadguNa, jo ki bauddhika saundaryAtmaka tathA AdhyAtmika svalakSya mUlyoM se samanvita haiM, saiddhAntika sadguNa haiM / ye sadguNa vyAvahArika sadguNoM kI apekSA UMce stara para hote haiM aura kSaNika sukha kI apekSA utkRSTa Ananda ko dene vAle haiM / 1

Page #148
116 aura vyavahAra ke pArthakya ne vyavahAra para adhika bala dekara vaijJAnika pragati aura bhautika vikAsa ko itanA ? prazraya diyA hai ki Aja manuSya prakRti para zakti kI dRSTi se vijayI ho rahA hai / kintu isake sAtha 2 prAdhyAtmika mUlyoM ko kevala saiddhAntika ghoSita karake aura unheM vyAvahArika jIvana se pRthak mAnakara unakI itanI avahelanA kI gaI hai ki pazcimIya jIvana meM vyaktitva kA prAdhyAtmika vikAsa zrAja taka bhI pichar3A huA raha gayA hai / pazcimIya prAcAra zAstriyoM kI dhAraNA hai ki vartamAnayuga meM jabaki upayogitAvAdI vAtAvaraNa hamArI tarka kI dhAraNA para prabhutva jamAe hue hai, saiddhAntika sadguNoM ko sarvazra eSTha nahIM mAnA jA sakatA / yadi koI zreSTha saiddhAntika sadguNa haiM, ve AdhyAtmika mUlyoM para AdhArita na ho kara upayogitA para AdhArita, jIvana ke uccattama mUlyoM se samanvita vaijJAnika sadguNa haiN| vartamAna samaya meM zrAdhyAtmika mUlyoM ko zreSTha svIkAra karate hue bhI yaha svIkAra nahIM kiyA jAtA ki jo vyakti ina mUlyoM ko apanAne vAle haiM, ve una sAdhAraNa vyaktiyoM se zreSTha haiM jo ki vyAvahArika sadguNoM kA anusaraNa karate haiM / pazcimIya prAcArazAstra meM yaha pravRtti prajAtantrIya dRSTikoNa para prAdhArita hai praura saiddhAntika sadguNoM ko pravyAvahArika ghoSita karatI hai / yahAM para isa pazcimIya dRSTikoNa kI bhAratIya dRSTikoNa se tulanA karanA anucita na hogaa| bhAratIya AcArazAstra kI dRSTi se zrartha, kAma, dharma aura mokSa cAroM mUlyoM ko manuSya ke jIvana ke vikAsa ke lie zrAvazyaka mAnA jAtA hai| ina cAroM mUlyoM meM se artha aura kAma ko dharma kI apekSA gauNa mAnA jAtA hai aura dharma, artha tathA kAma ko mokSa kI apekSA gauNa svIkAra kiyA jAtA hai / mokSa uccatama prAdhyAtmika mUlya hai aura dharma evaM naitikatA usakA sAdhana hai / isakA abhiprAya yaha nahIM ki artha aura kAma, jinameM ki sAhasa aura saMyama kI prAvazyakatA rahatI hai, avAMchanIya mUlya haiM / viparIta, ina do mUlyoM ko prathama sthAna isalie diyA gayA hai ki ina puruSArthoM kI prApti ke binA dharma evaM naitikatA kA anusaraNa karanA asambhava aura dharma ke binA mokSa kA carama lakSya kadApi upalabdha nahIM ho sakatA / puruSArthoM para AdhArita yaha prAcIna naitika siddhAnta nissandeha vyAvahArika tathA saiddhAntika sadguNoM evaM naitikatA kA sundara samanvaya hai / isake viparIta, arastU kA vyAvahArika tayA saiddhAntika sadguNoM kA vargIkaraNa vizleSaNAtmaka hone ke kAraNa pArthakya tathA dvatavAda ko janma dene vAlA 1 hameM yaha to svIkAra karanA par3egA ki pazcima meM siddhAnta isakA abhiprAya yaha nahIM ki bhAratIya jIvana meM vyaktitva kA samanvita vikAsa huA hai / isake viparIta, rAjanaitika tathA aitihAsika durghaTanAoM ke kAraNa bhArata meM bhI jahAM taka janasAdhAraNa ke jIvana kA sambandha hai, siddhAnta aura vyavahAra meM eka bar3I khAI utpanna ho gaI hai| bhAratIya zrAdhyAtmavAdiyoM ne mokSa ke puruSArthaM para AvazyakatA se adhika bala dekara aura nivRtti mArga ko hI ekamAtra usakA sAdhana mAna kara bhautika tathA vyAvaha rika mUlyoM kA itanA tiraskAra kiyA hai ki kucha sImA taka bhAratIya dRSTikoNa meM nirAzAvAda utpanna ho gayA hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki pazcimIya dezoM meM bhAratIya darzana ke prati aneka bhrAntiyAM pracalita haiM aura bhAratIya darzana ko naitikatA zUnya, pAralaukika aura nirAzAvAdI darzana hI mAnA jAtA hai / maiMne svayaM saMyukta rAjya amerikA ke vizvavidyAlayoM meM bhAratIya darzana ke prati ina bhrAnta dhAraNAoM kA anubhava kiyA / maiM jisa jisa sthAna para bhAratIya darzana ke adhyApana ke lie gayA to mujhe yaha jAna kara prAzvarya huA ki bhAratIya darzana kA eka nirAzAvAdI siddhAnta buddhavAda vahAM para atyanta prabhAvazAlI thA aura prAyaH sabhI amarIkI adhyApaka tathA chAtra bhAratIya darzana ke vAstavika svarUpa se anabhijJa the / ina bhrantiyoM kA mUla kAraNa yaha hai ki videzI sAmrAjyavAdiyoM ne bhAratIya darzana ke vAstavika svarUpa ko jAnane kI ceSTA nahIM kI aura na hI bhAratIya darzana ko panapane kA avasara diyaa| jaba taka bhArata paratantra rahA, taba taka usakI bhautika aura vaijJAnika pragati avaruddha rahI / kintu isake sAtha hI sAtha bhArata ke

Page #149
120 kone 2 meM, hara yuga meM aisI mahAna zrAtmAnoM ne janma liyA, jinhoMne ki grAja taka bhAratIya prAdhyAtmavAda kI pU~jI ko na hI kevala surakSita rakhA hai, apitu unhoMne eka samanvita prAdarza jIvana vyatIta karake pramANita kiyA hai ki vyAvahArika jIvana meM zrAdhyAtmika mUlyoM ko lAgU kiyA jA sakatA hai / bhAratIya adhyAtmavAda kI yaha advitIya pragati aura pazcimIya bhautikavAda dvArA utpanna prasIma zakti kA sundara samanvaya aura sAmaMjaspa mAnava samAja ke kalyANa kA ekamAtra sAdhana pramANita ho sakate haiM / mUlyoM kA saiddhAntika tathA vyAvahArika vargIkaraNa yaha nahIM batAtA ki sadguraNa athavA mUlya, mUla rUpa se kisI prakAra kI vibhinnatA utpanna karatA hai / isake viparIta sadguNa vibhinna hote hue bhI sAmUhika vyavahAra utpanna karate haiM aura yahI samarUpatA caritra nirmANa kA dUsarA nAma hai / yadi hama prAcInakAla ke logoM ke vyavahAra para dRSTi DAleM, to hama yaha anubhava kareMge ki ve bhI zakti, vIratA, vizvAsapAtratA, satyaparAyaNatA di mUlyoM kI sarAhanA isalie karate the ki ye mUlya svalakSya sadguNa haiM aura caritra nirmANa kI AdhAra zilA haiM / isalie aise sadguNoM ko caritra sambandhI mUlya bhI kahA jAtA hai | ye caritra sambandhI mUlya evaM sadguNa una logoM ko pratyakSa tuSTi pradAna karate haiM jinameM ki ye mUlya upasthita hote haiM / na hI kevala itanA, apitu jo vyakti caritra sambandhI mUlyoM ko dUsaroM meM upasthita dekhatA hai, vaha bhI Anandita hotA hai aura tuSTi kA anubhava karatA hai / isa Ananda kA kAraNa yaha hai ki ye sadguNa svalakSya hote haiM / jisa prakAra ki hama kisI kalAkAra kI dakSatA kI prazaMsA isalie karate haiM ki usakI kalA meM svalakSya mUlya hai, isI prakAra hama pauruSayukta sAhasa tathA zrAtmatyAga kI prazaMsA isalie karate haiM ki vaha sadguNa kalA kI bhAMti svalakSya hotA hai / aisA karate samaya hama una pariNAmoM kI ora dhyAna nahIM dete, jo usa sadguNa dvArA prerita karma kI utpatti hote haiM / isalie caritra kI utkRSTatA ko ho sadaguNoM ke vikAsa kA Atmika lakSya svIkAra kiyA jAtA hai / dUsare zabdoM meM sadguNoM kA naitika mUlya kevala itanA hai ki ve naitika dRSTi se manuSya ke caritra kA mUlyAMkana karane meM sahAyatA dete haiM / kucha loga sadguraNa kI svalakSyatA kA virodha karate aura kahate haiM ki sadguNoM kA anusaraNa karanA nirarthaka hai / udAharaNasvarUpa, vizvayuddha ke daurAna eka rAjanItijJa ne yaha ghoSaNA kI thI ki yuddha kI vijaya pahale hI prApta ho cukI hai aura ki una manuSyoM ke naitika guNoM meM usakI saMgatatA pramANita ho cukI hai jo eka lakSa ke lie yuddha kara rahe haiM / isa prakAra kI ghoSaNAeM sandeha utpanna karane vAlI hotI haiM, kyoMki jyoM 2 yuddha kA samaya vyatIta huA, yaha spaSTa hogayA ki aisI ghoSaNA sadguraNoM kI bhrAnta abhivyakti thI / kintu isakA abhiprAya yaha nahIM ki caritra svalakSya nahIM hai| isameM koI sandeha nahIM ki dhairya, mAtA pitA kA grAtma tyAga, sAhasa tathA yuddha meM nAgarikoM kI vizvAsapAtratA aise sadguraNa haiM jo ki jIvana ke lie nimitta mUlya haiM / kyoMki naitika niyama jIvana ke lie hote haiM aura jIvana naitika niyamoM ke lie nahIM hotA, isalie hama kaha sakate haiM ki sadguraNa jIvana ke lie astitva rakhatA hai na ki jIvana sadguraNa ke lie / yadi hama sadguNoM kA gambhIra vizleSaNa kareM, to hama isa pariNAma para pahuMceMge ki inakI utpatti aura inako Adarza svIkAra karane kA kAraNa sArvajanika pravRtti ko nirapekSa mUlya svIkAra karanA hai / yaha sArvajanika vRtti manuSya ke naitika svabhAva para ho prAzrita hai / prataH sadguNoM kA mahattva yahI hai| ki ve naitika mUlyAMkana kA mukhya sAdhana 1 jisa vyakti meM sadguNa svabhAva meM parivartita ho jAte haiM, vaha binA kisI bAharI pradeza ke sadvyavahAra para calane vAlA ho jAtA hai / aba prazna yaha hotA hai ki kisa prakAra se kisI vyakti meM sadguNoM ko svabhAva meM parivartita kiyA jaay| isa prazna kA uttara denA atyanta kaThina hai / isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki sa koI saiddhAntika dhAraNA na hokara eka aisA tattva hai jo vAstavika jIvana se sambandha rakhatA hai / sadguNa kA jJAna prApta karanA nitAnta Avazyaka hai, kintu kevala jJAna hI sadkaraNa ko kisI vyakti meM vikasita nahIM kara

Page #150
121 sktaa| arastu ne yathArtha hI kahA thA ki sadguraNa eka vyakti bhI sadaguNa ko kone-kone meM prasArita kara sakate savikalpaka nirvAcana kA abhyAsa hai| caritra meM sadguraNa haiM / naitika zikSA ke lie kisI bala ke prayoga karane ko vikasita karanA sarala kArya nahIM hai| aisA karane ke kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| pratyeka manuSya kA antaHkaraNa liye sarvaprathama dRr3ha saMkalpa kI pAvazyakatA hai mana tathA sadguNa grahaNa karane ke lie sadaiva tatpara rahatA hai| indriyoM para saMyama rakhane ke lie kar3e anuzAsana kI ataH jaba vaha kisI anya vyakti ko sadguNa kA anusaAvazyakatA hai| caritra ke nirmANa ke lie na hI kevala raNa karate hue dekhatA hai, vaha turanta use svayaM apanAtA kar3e anuzAsana kI AvazyakatA hai, apitu usameM aise hai aura svayaM apanI bhUla para pazcAtApa bhI karatA hai| udAharaNoM kI bhI AvazyakatA hai, jinameM ki kucha vyakti yahI kAraNa hai ki caritra kI prazikSA saiddhAntika jJAna vyAvahArika rUpa se sadguNoM kA prAcaraNa karate hoN| athavA upadeza dvArA nahIM dI jA sakatI, apitu sAkSAta aMgrejI bhASA meM kahA gayA hai "vyAvahArika udAharaNa vyAvahArika udAharaNa ke dvArA dI jA sakatI hai| kevala dhAraNA prastuta karane kI apekSA zreSTha hotA hai| isI prakAra saMyama kA anusaraNa karane se naitikatA jisa prakAra burI AdateM eka chUta ke roga kI bhAMti turanta kA svataH hI vikAsa hotA hai / pUrva tathA pazcima meM phaila jAtI haiM, usI prakAra sadguraNa bhI manuSyoM dvArA utkRSTa se utkRSTa dharmoM meM saMyama ko prAdhyAtmika vikAsa anukaraNa kI pravRtti ke kAraNa grahaNa kie jAte haiN| kA anivArya sAdhana mAnA gayA hai| saMyama hamArA dhyAna prAyaH loga yaha tarka prastuta karate haiM ki jaba bahumata ___ aAntarika jIvana kI pora le jAtA hai aura hamAre durAcAriyoM kA ho, to vahAM sadAcAriyoM kI alpa saMkhyA vyaktitva kA kAyAkalpa kara detA hai| bhArata meM to samAja meM naitika krAnti utpanna nahIM kara sktii| kintu saMyama ko jIvana kA mUla prAdhAra mAnA gayA hai aura aisI dhAraNA sarvathA bhrAnta dhAraNA hai / yadi eka vyakti / kahA gayA hai ki "saMyama hI jIvana hai|" jaba kisI bhI dRr3ha pratijJa hokara sadAcAra kA jIvana vyatIta karatA samAja meM thor3e se vyakti bhI prAdarzoM ko apane jIvana meM hai. to asaMkhya anya vyakti usase prerita hokara sadAcArI utArate haiM, ve saMyama kA anusaraNa karake hI na kevala svayaM bana jAte haiN| rAma, kRSNa, mahAvIra buddha, IsA Adi parama Ananda kA anubhava karate haiM, apitu saccI samAja mahApuruSoM ne jagata ke asaMkhya jIvoM ko sadAcArI banane sevA dvArA anya prANiyoM kA bhI lAbha karate haiN| jisa kI preraNA dI hai| yaha unakI sadAcAra zakti thii| samAja meM isa prakAra kI naitikatA kA vikAsa hotA bhArata ke svatantratA saMgrAma kA itihAsa isa bAta kA hai aura jisameM pratyeka vyakti sadguNoM kI pratimUrti bana sAkSI hai ki mahAtmA gAMdhI jaisA choTe zarIra vAlA eka jAtA hai, to usa samAja ke lie na to kisI prakAra ke vyakti koTi 2 manuSyoM meM satya aura ahiMsA ke prati bAharI anuzAsana kI aAvazyakatA rahatI hai aura na use prema utpanna kara sakatA hai aura unheM satyAgraha kA pAlana kisI prakAra kI naitika prazikSA se lAbha hotA hai| karane para prerita kara sakatA hai / mahAtmA gAndhI ke jIvana sadaguNoM ke vikAsa kA vyakti tathA samAja donoM ke lie kA udAharaNa eka aisA zAzvata nai tika srota hai, jisase bhArI mahattva hai kintu abhI taka vizva meM kisI bhI aise asaMkhya vyaktiyoM ne naitika jIvana vyatIta karane kI samAja kI sthApanA nahIM ho sakI, jo sarvaguNa-sampanna ho dezamA prApta kI hai aura pAge pAne vAlI pIr3hiyoM meM bhI aura jisameM rAjakIya anuzAsana aura vyavasthA kI jarUrata asaMkhya vyakti aisI preraNA prApta karate rheNge| na ho / yahI kAraNa hai ki pratyeka samAja meM naitikatA kI na hI kevala mahApuruSa sadAcArI jIvana kA preraNA- pragati ke lie naitika prazikSaNa kI AvazyakatA rahatI hai tmaka udAharaNa prastuta kara sakate haiM, apitu sAmAnya aura naitika sudhArakoM kA kSetra banA rahatA hai|

Page #151
jaina dharma kA Atmatatva aura karma siddhAMta * paM. cainasukhadAsa nyAyatIrtha karma aura AtmA kA sambandha anAdi hai| jaba se prAtmA hai, taba se hI usake sAtha karma lage hue haiN| samaya purAne karma apanA phala dekara prAtmA se alaga hote rahate haiM aura prAtmA ke rAgadvaSAdi bhAvoM ke dvArA naye pratyeka karma badhate rahate haiN| yaha krama taba taka calatA rahatA hai jaba taka AtmA ko mukti nahIM hotI jaise agni meM bIja jala jAne para bIja vRkSa kI paramparA samApta ho jAtI hai vaise hI rAgadvaSAdi vikRta bhAvoM ke naSTa ho jAne para karmoM kI paramparA Age nahIM cltii| karma anAdi hone para bhI zAnta hai| yaha vyApti nahIM hai ki jo anAdi ho use ananta bhI honA cAhie-nahIM to bIja aura vRkSa kI paramparA kabhI samApta nahIM hogii| va athavA prAtmA eka atyanta parokSa padArtha hai / darzana hone ke kAraNa prAtmA ko bhI vibhinna dRSTikoNoM ' saMsAra ke sabhI dArzanikoM ne ise tarka se siddha se dekhatA hai| usake vibhinna dharmoM aura svabhAvoM kI karane kI ceSTA kI hai / svarga, naraka, mukti prAdi ati ora jaba usakA dhyAna jAtA hai taba usake ( prAtmA ke ) parokSa padArthoM kA mAnanA bhI AtmA ke astitva para nAnA rUpa usake sAmane Ate haiM aura vaha unhIM rUpoM hI prAdhArita hai / AtmA na ho to ina padArthoM ke mAnane athavA guNadharmoM evaM svabhAvoM ko vibhinna apekSA kA koI prayojana nahIM hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki jIva ke mAnakara prAtmA kI dArzanika vivecanA karatA hai| yaha svatantra astitva kA niSedha karane vAlA cArvAka ina vivecanA prAtmA ke sAre rUpa usake sAmane lA detI hai| padArthoM ke astitva ko kataI svIkAra nahIM krtaa| grAtmA kA varNana karane ke lie jaina darzana ye nau prAtmA kA niSedha sAre jJAnakANDa aura kriyAkANDa ke vizeSatAeM batalAtA hai| niSedha kA eka abhrAnta pramANa patra hai / pAralaukika (1) vaha jIva hai (2) upayogamaya hai (3) amUrna jIvana se nirapekSa laukika jIvana ko samunnata aura hai (4) kartA hai (5) svadeha parimANa hai (6) bhoktA hai sakhakara banAne ke lie bhI yadyapi jJAnAcAra aura (7) saMsArastha hai (8) siddha hai (8) svabhAva se Urdhvagamana kriyAcAra kI jarUrata to hai / aura ise kisI na kisI karane vAlA hai| rUpa meM cArvAka bhI svIkAra karatA hai to bhI para pahile hamane kahA hai ki cArvAka prAtmA kA lokAzrita kriyAnoM kA AtmA prAdi padArthoM kA astitva svatantra astitva nahIM mAnatA, usI ko lakSya karake nahIM mAnane vAloM ke mata meM koI mUlya nahIM hai| 'jIva' nAma kA pahalA vizeSaNa hai| jIva sadA jItA jaina darzana eka mAstika darzana hai / vaha prAtmA rahatA hai, vaha amara hai, kabhI nahIM maratA / usakA aura isase sambandhita svarga, naraka, aura mukti prAdi kA vAstavika prAgga cetanA hai / jo usakI taraha hI anAdi svatantra astitva mAnatA hai / AtmA ke sambandha meM aura ananta hai| usake kucha vyAvahArika prANa bhI hote usake samanvayAtmaka vicAra haiM / vaha anekAntavAdI haiM jo vibhinna yoniyoM ke anusAra badalate rahate haiN|

Page #152
123 ina prANoM kI saMkhyA dasa hai, pAMca jJAnendriyAM manobala, usakA pAtra prAdi isa dRSTi se to prAtmA jJAna kA vacana bala aura kAyabala yaha tIna bala, zvAsocchavAsa prAdhAra nahIM apitu jJAnamaya upayogamaya arthAt jJAna aura prAya / yaha dasa prANa manuSya, pazupakSI deva aura darzanAtmaka hI hai| yaha mAnyatA bhI samanvayavAdI hai| nArakiyoM ke hote haiM / inake atirikta bhI duniyAM prAtmA kA tIsarA vizeSaNa hai amUrta / yaha vizeSaNa meM anantAnanta jIva hote haiM / jaise vRkSa latA prAdi, laTa bhadra aura cArvAka donoM ko lakSya karake kahA gayA hai| Adi, cIMTI prAdi, bhramara Adi, aura goharA aadi| ye donoM darzana jIva ko amUrta nahIM mUrta mAnate haiM / ina jIvoM ke kramazaH cAra, chaha, sAta, pATha, aura nau kinta jainadarzana kI mAnyatA hai ki vAstava meM prAtmA prANa hote haiN| meM pATha prakAra ke sparza pAMca prakAra ke rUpa, pAMca prakAra aAtmA nAnA yoniyoM meM vibhinna zarIroM ko prApta ke rasa, aura do prakAra ke gaMdha ina bIsa prakAra ke hamA karmAnusAra apane vyAvahArika prANoM ko badalatA paudgalika guNoM meM se eka bhI guraNa nahIM haiN| isalie rahatA hai| kintu cetanA kI dRSTi se na vaha maratA hai prAMtmA mUrta nahIM, apitu amUrta hai| to bhI anAdikAla aura na janmadhAraNa karatA hai| zarIra kI apekSA vaha se karmoM se baMdhA hA hone kAraNa vyavahAra dRSTi se bhautika hone para bhI prAtmA kI apekSA vaha abhautika use mUrta bhI kahA jA sakatA hai| isa prakAra AtmA ko hai / jIva ko vyavahAra naya aura nizcayanaya kI apekSA kathaMcita amUrta aura kathaMcit mUrta bhI kaha sakate haiN| kathaMcita bhautikatA aura kathaMcita abhautikatA mAnakara arthAta zuddha svarUpa kI apekSA vaha pramUrta aura karmabaMdha jaina darzana isa vizeSaNa ke dvArA cArvAka Adi ke sAtha rUpa paryAya kI apekSA mUrta hai / yadi use sarvathA mUrta hI samanvaya karane kI kSamatA rakhatA hai / yahI usake syAdvAda mAnA jAya to usake bhinna astitva kA hI lopa ho kI vizeSatA hai| jAya tathA pudgala aura usameM koI bhinnatA hI nahIM AtmA kA dUsarA vizeSaNa upayogamaya hai / AtmA rhe| jaina darzana kI yaha samanvaya dRSTi use donoM upayogamaya hai, arthAta jJAnadarzanAtmaka hai / yaha vizeSaNa mAnatI hai aura yahI tarka siddha bhI hai| naiyAyika evaM vaizeSika darzana ko lakSya karake kahA gayA prAtmA kA cauthA vizeSaNa hai:-kartA / yaha hai| yaha donoM darzana prAtmA ko jJAna kA AdhAra maante| vizeSaNa use sAMkhya darzana ko lakSya karake diyA haiM / jaina darzana bhI prAtmA ko prAdhAra aura jJAna ko gayA hai| usakA prAdheya mAnatA hai / yaha darzana prAtmA ko karttA nahIM mAnatA / use prAtmA guNI aura jJAna usakA guNa hai / guNa guNI kevala bhoktA mAnatA hai / kartRtva to kevala prakRti meM meM AdhAra prAdheya bhAva hotA hai / jaba prakhaNDa prAtmA hai, kintu jaina darzana sAMkhya ke isa abhimata se sahamata meM usake guNoM kI dRSTi se bheda kalpanA kI jAtI hai nahIM hai| balki usakA kahanA hai ki AtmA vyavahArataba AtmA ko jJAnAdhikaraNa mAnA jAnA yukti saMgata naya se pudgala karmoM evaM ghaTaghaTAdi padArthoM kA azuddha hai| kintu yaha mAnanA kathaMcita hai / aura isI lie nizcayanaya se cetana karmoM (rAgadveSAdi) kA aura zuddha eka dUsarI dRSTi bhI hai jisase AtmA kA jJAnAdhikaraNa nizcayanaya se apane jJAna darzanAdi zuddha bhAvoM kA kartA nahIM, kintu jJAnAtmaka mAnanA hI adhika yukti saMgata hai| isa prakAra vaha eka dRSTi se kartA aura dUsarI dRSTi se hai / prazna yaha hai ki kyA AtmA ko kabhI jJAna se akartA hai / yadi prAtmA ko kartA na mAnA jAya to use alaga kiyA jA sakatA hai ? prAtmA aura jJAna jaba bhoktA bhI kaise mAnA jA sakatA hai / vastutaH katatva aura kisI bhI avasthA meM bhinna nahIM ho sakate taba use jJAna bhokttatva kA koI virodha nahIM hai| yadi ina donoM meM kA prAzraya mAnane kA AdhAra kyA hai ? AdhArAdheya bhAva virodha mAnA jAya taba to prAtmA ko 'bhuji' kriyA kA to una meM hotA hai jo bhinna bhinna hoM jaise dudha aura kartA bhI kaise mAnA jA sakatA hai ? kyoMki bhogane kI

Page #153
124 kriyA ke kartA ko hI to bhoktA kahate hai / isa prakAra AtmA ke kartRtva ko svIkAra na karane kA parya hai usakA bhoktRtva bhI na mAnanA / isa lie yadi use bhoktA mAnanA hai to karttA bhI jarUra mAnanA cAhie / AtmA kA pAMcavA vizeSaraNa hai 'bhoktaa'| yaha vizeSaraNa vauddha darzana ko lakSya karake kahA gayA hai| yaha darzana kSaNikavAdi hone ke kAraNa kartA ghora bhoktA kA aikya mAnane kI sthiti meM nahIM hai, kintu yadi mAtmA ko karmaphala kA bhoktA nahIM mAnA jAya to kRtapraNAza aura prakRta ke abhyAgama kA prasaMga prAvegA arthAt jo karma karegA use usakA phala prApta na hokara use prApta hogA jisane karma nahIM kiyA hai aura isase bahuta bar3I pravyavasthA ho jAyagI / isa lie AtmA ko apane karmoM ke phala kA bhoktA avazya mAnanA caahie| hAM yaha bAta avazya hai ki grAtmA sukha duHkha rUpa pudgala karmoM kA bhokA vyavahAra dRSTi se hai / nizcaya dRSTi se to vaha apane cetana bhAvoM kA ho bhoktA hai, karmaphala kA bhoktA nahIM hai isalie vaha kathaMcita bhoktA hai, aura kathaMcit abhoktA hai| AtmA kA chaThA vizeSaNa 'svadeha parimANa' haiM / isakA artha hai isa mAtmA ko jitanA bar3A zarIra milatA hai usIke anusAra isakA parimANa ho jAtA hai / yaha vizeSaraNa naiyAyika, vaizeSika, mImAMsaka, paura sAMkhya ina cAra darzanoM ko lakSya karake kahA gayA hai| kyoMki ye cAroM hI darzana prAtmA ko vyApaka mAnate haiM / yadyapi usakA jJAna zarIrAvacchedena ( zarIra meM ) hI hotA hai to bhI usakA parimANa zarIra taka hI sImita nahIM hai vaha sarvavyApaka hai| jaina darzana kA isa sambandha meM yaha kahanA hai ki prAtmA ke pradezoM kA dIpaka ke prakAza kI taraha saMkoca aura vistAra hotA hai / hAthI ke zarIra meM usake pradezoM kA vistAra aura cIMTI ke zarIra meM saMkoca ho jAtA hai / kintu yaha bAta samuddhAta dazA ke pratirikta samaya kI hai| ( samuddhAta kA parya hai mUla zarIra ko chor3akara tejasakAraNa zarIra ke sAtha grAtmA ke pradezoM kA bAhara nikala jAnA), samuddhAta meM to usake pradeza zarIra ke bAhara bhI phaila jAte haiN| yahAM taka ki ve sAre loka meM vyApta ho jAte haiN| yahAM yaha bAta dhyAna dene yogya hai ki zrAtmA svazarIra parimANa vAlA vyavahAra naya se hai| nizcaya naya se to vaha lokAkAza kI taraha asaMkhyAta pradezI hai arthAt lIka ke barAbara bar3A hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki vaha loka pUraNa samuddhAta meM sAre loka meM phaila jAtA hai| isa prakAra jaina darzana mAtmA ko kathaMcit vyApaka aura kathaMcit gravyApaka mAnatA hai aura ukta cAroM dArzanikoM ke sAtha isakA samanvaya ho jAtA hai| AtmA kA sAtavAM vizeSaNa hai 'saMsArasya' yaha vizeSaraNa 'sadAziva' darzana ko lakSya karake kahA gayA hai / isakA artha hai zrAtmA kabhI saMsArI nahIM hotA, vaha hamezA hI zuddha banA rahatA hai| karmoM kA usa para koI asara hI nahIM hotA, karma usake haiM hI nahIM, isa sambandha meM jaina darzana kA dRSTikoNa yaha hai ki hara eka jIva saMsArI hokara mukta hotA hai / pahile usakA saMsArI honA jarUrI hai / saMsArI jIva zukla dhyAna ke bala se karmoM kA saMvara, nirjarA aura pUrNa kSaya karake mukta hotA hai / saMsArIkA artha hai azuddha jIva / anAdi kAla se jIva azuddha hai aura vaha apane puruSArtha se zuddha hotA hai / yadi pahile jIva saMsArI na ho to use mukti ke lie koI prayatna karane kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM hai / kintu jaina darzana kA yaha bhI kahanA hai ki jIva ko saMsArastha kahanA vyavahArika dRSTikoNa hai zuddha naya se to sabhI bhava zuddha haiN| isa prakAra jaina darzana jIva ko eka naya se vikArI mAnakara bhI dUsarI naya se adhikArI mAna letA hai / yaha jaina darzana kA samanvayAtmaka dRSTikoNa hai / zrAtmA kA AThavAM vizeSaraNa hai 'siddha' isakA artha hai jJAnAvaraNAdi prATha karmoM se rahita / yaha vizeSaraNa bhaTTa aura nAka ko lakSya karake diyA gayA hai| bhaTTa mukti ko svIkAra nahIM karatA / usake mata meM AtmA kA pratima Adarza svarga hai / jo mukti ko svIkAra nahIM karatA vaha AtmA kA siddha vizeSaraNa kaise mAna sakatA hai ? usake mata meM AtmA sadA saMsArI hI rahatA hai, usakI mukti kabhI hotI hI nahIM arthAta mukti nAma kA koI padArtha hI nahIM hai / cArvAka to jaba jIva kI sattA hI nahIM

Page #154
mAnatA taba mukti ko kaise svIkAra kara sakatA hai ? vaha jaina dharma kA karmavAda to svarga kA astittva bhI svIkAra nahIM karatA isalie saMsAra avasthA meM sadA hI prAtmA karmAdhIna banA bhaTTa se bhI vaha eka kadama Age hai / para isa sambandha meM rahatA hai ataH prAtmA ko samajhane ke lie karma ko jainadarzana kA kahanA hai ki prAtmA apane karma bandhana kATa samajhanA bhI bahata jarUrI hai| karma ko samajhane ke lie kara siddha ho sakatA hai| jo yaha bandhana nahIM kATa sakatA mA ko kI jAna bAI vaha saMsArI hI banA rahatA hai| prAtmA kA saMsArI aura siddhAnta hai| jo vAda karmoM kI utpatti, sthiti aura mukta honA donoM hI tarka siddha haiN| jaina darzana meM kucha sAla twari nAmAnita aise jIva avazya mAne gaye haiM jo kabhI siddha nahIM hoNge| hara vivecana karatA hai vaha karmavAda hai| jaina zAstroM meM aise jIvoM ko prabhavya kahate haiN| una jIvoM kI apekSA karmavAda kA bar3A gahana vivecana hai| karmoM ke sarvA gINa grAtmA ke siddhatva vizeSaNa kA mela nahIM baitthtaa| kintu vivecana se jaina zAstroM kA eka bahata bar3A bhAga sambandhita yaha bhI yAda rakhanA cAhie ki jIvoM meM siddha banane kI __ hai| karma skandha paramANu samUha hone para hameM dIkhatA zakti athavA yogyatA to hai hii| nhiiN| prAtmA kA nauvAM vizeSaNa hai 'svabhAva se Urdhva prAtmA, paraloka, mukti Adi anya dArzanika tattvoM gamana' / yaha vizeSa mAMDalika granthakAra ko lakSya karake kI taraha vaha bhI atyanta parokSa hai| usakI koI bhI kahA gayA hai| isakA artha hai prAtmA kA vAstavika vizeSatA indiyagocara nahIM hai / karmokA astitva svabhAva Urdhvagamana hai| isa svabhAva ke viparIta yadi pradhAnatayA prApta praNIta pAgama ke dvArA hI pratipAdita usakA gamana hotA hai to isakA kAraNa karma hai| karma kiyA jAtA hai (jaise AtmA Adi padArthoM kA astittva use jidhara le jAtA hai udhara hI vaha calA jAtA hai| siddha karane ke lie prAgama ke atirikta anumAna kA bhI jaba vaha sarvathA karma rahita ho jAtA hai taba to apane sahArA liyA jAtA hai vaise hI karmoM kI siddhi meM vAstavika bhAva ke kAraNa Upara hI jAtA hai aura anumAna kA prAzrayaH bhI liyA gayA hai| loka ke agrabhAga meM jAkara Thahara jAtA hai| usake prAge isa karmavAda ko samajhane ke lie sacamaca tIkSaNa dharmAstikAya nahIM hone ke kAraNa vaha nahIM jA sktaa| baddhi aura adhyavasAya kI jarUrata hai| jaina granthakAroM isa sambandha meM mADalika kA yaha kahanA hai ki jIva ne ise samajhAne ke lie sthAna-sthAna para gaNita kA satata gatizIla hai, vaha kahIM bhI nahIM ThaharatA calatA hI upayoga kiyA hai| pravakSya upayoga kiyA hai / avazya hI yaha gaNita laukika gaNita rahatA hai| jaina darzana usakI isa bAta ko svIkAra nahIM se bahuta bhinna hai| jahAM laukika gaNita kI samApti karatA / vaha use Urdhvagamana svabhAva vAlA mAnakara bhI use hotI hai vahAM isa alaukika gaNita kA prArambha hotA hai| vahIM taka gamana karane vAlA mAnatA hai jahAM taka dharma dravya karmoM kA aisA sarvAgINa varNana zAyada hI saMsAra ke hai, yaha dravyagati kA mAdhyama hai, ThIka-aise hI jaise prakAza kisI vAG maya meM mile ! jaina zAstroM ko ThIka samajhane kI gati kA mAdhyama Ithara aura zabda kI gati kA mAdhyama ke lie karmavAda ko samajhanA anivArya hai ! vAyu hai ! jahAM gati kA mAdhyama khatama ho jAtA hai vahIM karmo ke astitva meM tarka jIva kI gati ruka jAtI hai ! isa prakAra jIva urdhvagAmI kama hokara bhI nirantara urdhvagAmI nahIM hai, yaha jaina darzana saMsAra kA pratyeka prANI paratantra hai ! yaha paudgalika kI mAnyatA hai / prAtmA ke ina nau vizeSaNoM se yaha (bhautika) zarIra hI usakI paratantratA kA dyotaka hai| acchI taraha jAnA jA sakatA hai ki jaina darzana kahIM bhii| bahuta se prabhAva aura abhiyogoM kA vaha pratikSaNa zikAra prAgrahavAdI nahIM hai usake vicAra sabhI dArzanikoM ke / banA rahatA hai| vaha apane Apako sadA parAdhIna anubhava sAya samanvayAtmaka haiN| karatA hai| isa parAdhInatA kA kAraNa jaina zAstroM ke

Page #155
126 karma baMdhate rahate haiM / yaha krama taba taka calatA rahatA hai jaba taka grAtmA kI mukti nahIM hotI jaise agni meM bIja jala jAne para bIja vRkSa kI paramparA samApta ho jAtI hai vaise hI rAga pAdi vikRta bhAvoM ke naSTa ho jAne para karmoM kI paramparA mAge nahIM cltii| karma anAdi hone para bhI zAnta hai| yaha vyAti nahIM hai ki jo anAdi ho use mananta bhI honA cAhie nahIM to bIja aura vRkSa kI paramparA kabhI samApta nahIM hogI / anusAra karma hai | jagata meM aneka prakAra kI viSamatAeM haiN| Arthika aura sAmAjika viSamatAoM ke pratirikta jo prAkRtika viSamatAeM haiM unakA kAraNa manuSya kRta nahIM ho sakatA / jaba saba meM eka sA mrAtmA hai taba manuSya, pazu, pakSI, kITa aura vRkSa latAoM Adi ke vibhinna zarIroM aura unake sukha duHkha dhAdi kA kAraNa kyA hai ? kAraNa ke binA koI kArya nahIM ho sakatA / jo koI ina viSamatAoMoM kA kAraNa hai vahI karma haiMkarma siddhAnta yahI kahatA hai jainoM ke karmavAda meM Izvara kA koI sthAna nahIM hai, usakA astitva hI nahIM hai / use jagata kI viSamatAoM kA kAraNa mAnanA eka tarka hIna kalpanA hai / usakA astitva svIkAra karane vAle dAnika bhI kamoM ko sattA avazya svIkAra karate haiN| Izvara jagata ke prANiyoM ko unake karmoM ke anusAra phala detA hai! unakI isa kalpanA meM karmoM kI pradhAnatA spaSTarUpa se svIkRta hai| 'saba ko jIvana kI suvidhAeM samAna rUpa se prApta hoM mIra sAmAjika dRSTi se koI UMca-nIca nahIM mAnA jAe' mAnava mAtra meM yaha vyavasthA pracalita ho jAne para bhI manuSya kI vyaktigata viSamatA kabhI kama na hogI / yaha kabhI sambhava nahIM hai ki manuSya eka se buddhimAna hoM, eka sA unakA zarIra ho, unake zArIrika avayavoM aura sAmarthya meM koI bheda nahIM koI strI koI puruSa aura kisI kA napuMsaka honA duniyAM ke kisI kSetra meM banda nahIM hogaa| ina prAkRtika viSamatAoM ko na koI zAsana badala sakatA hai aura na koI samAja / yaha saba vividhatAeM to sAmyavAda kI carama sImA para pahuMce hue dezoM meM bhI banI rheNgii| ina saba viSamatAoM kA kAraNa pratyeka AtmA ke sAtha rahane vAlA koI vijAtIya padArtha hai aura vaha padArtha karma hai / , karma AtmA ke sAtha kaba se hai aura kaise utpanna hote haiM ? karma aura mAtmA kA sambandha anAdi hai| jaba se AtmA hai, taba se hI usake sAtha karma lage hue haiM / pratyeka samaya purAne karma mrapanA phala dekara prAtmA se alaga hote rahate haiM aura mAtmA ke rAga pAdi bhAvoM ke dvArA naye / yaha pahale kahA hai ki pratikSaNa AtmA meM naye-naye karma prAte rahate haiN| karmabaddha zrAtmA apane mana, vacana, aura kAya kI kriyA se jJAtA varaNAdi pATha karmarUpa aura praudArikAdi 4 zarIra rUpa hokara yogya pudgala skandhoM ko grahaNa karatA rahatA hai / zrAtmA meM kaSAya ho to yaha pudgala skandha karmavaddha mAtmA ke cipaTa jAte haiM -- Thahare rahate haiM / kaSAya (rAga dva eSa) kI tIvratA aura mandatA ke anusAra zrAtmA ke sAtha Thaharane kI kAlamaryAdA karmoM kA sthiti bandha kahalAtA hai| kapAya ke anusAra hI ve phala dete haiM yahI anubhavabandha yA anubhAga bandha kahalAtA hai / yoga karmoM ko lAte haiM, AtmA ke sAtha unakA sambandha jor3ate haiM / karmoM meM nAnA svabhAvoM ko paidA karanA bhI yoga kA hI kAma hai / karmaskandhoM meM jo paramANuoM kI saMkhyA hotI paramANutroM kI saMkhyA hotI hai, usakA kama jyAdA honA bhI yoga hetuka hai| bhoga kA sUrya AtmA ke pradezoM kA caMcala honA hai| bhoga se hone vAlI ye donoM kriyAeM kramazaH prakRtibandha aura pradeza bandha kahalAtI haiM / karma ke bheda aura unake kAraNa 1 karmoM ke mukhya grATha bheda haiM / jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya, vedanIya, mohanIya, prAyu, nAma, gotra, aura antarAya / jo karma jJAna ko pragaTa na hone de vaha jJAnAvaraNIya, jo indriyoM ko padArthoM se prabhAvAnvita nahIM hone de vaha darzanAvaraNIya jo sukha duHkha kA kAraNa upasthita kare athavA jisase sukha duHkha ho yaha vedanIya, jo prAramaramaNa na hone de vaha mohanIya, jo mrAtmA ko manuSya, tiyaMca, deva aura nAraka ke zarIra meM roke vaha Ayu, jo zarIra kI nAnA avasthAoM Adi kA kAraNa ho vaha nAma, jisase UMca nIca kahalAve vaha gotra, maura

Page #156
127 jo prAtmA kI zakti Adi ke prakaTa hone meM vighna DAle vaha antarAya karma hai / jAtA hai taba yahI karma kahalAne lagatA hai / yaha sAmarthya dUra hote hI yahI pudgala dUsarI paryAya dhAraNa kara letA hai / karma AtmA se alaga kaise hote haiN| saMsArI jIva ke kauna-kauna se kArya kisa kisa karma ke prasava ke kAraNa hai yaha jaina zAstroM meM vistAra ke sAtha batalAyA gayA hai| udAharaNArtha - jJAna ke prakAza meM bAdhA denA, jJAna ke sAdhanoM ko chinna-bhinna karanA, prazasta jJAna meM dUSaNa lagAnA, Avazyaka hone para bhI apane jJAna ko pragaTa na karanA aura dUsaroM ke jJAna ko prakaTa na hone denA yAdi anekoM kArya jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke prAsrava ke kAraNoM ko bhI jAnanA caahie| jo karmAsrava se bacanA cAhe vaha una kAryoM se virakta rahe jo kisI bhI karma ke prAsrava ke kAraNa haiM / tatvArtha sUtra ke adhyAya meM prasava ke kAraNoM kA jo vistAra pUrvaka vivecana kiyA gayA hai vaha hRdayaMgama karane yogya hai| karma AtmA ke guNa nahIM haiM kucha dArzanika karmoM ko AtmA kA guNa mAnate haiM para jaina mAnyatA ise svIkAra nahIM krtii| agara puNya pApa rUpa karma AtmA ke guNa hoM to ve kabhI usake bandhana ke kAraNa nahIM ho skte| yadi AtmA kA guNa svayaM hI use bAMdhane lage to kabhI usakI mukti nahIM ho sakatI / bandhana mUla vastu se bhinna hotA hai, bandhana kA vijAtIya honA jarUrI hai / yadi karmoM ko grAtmA kA guNa mAnA jAya to karma nAza hone para prAtmA kA nAza bhI pravazyaMbhAvI hai, kyoMki guNa pora guNI sarvayA bhinna bhinna nahIM hote / bandhana yAtmA kI svatantratA kA apaharaNa karatA hai; kintu apanA ho guNa apanI hI svatantratA kA apaharaNa nahIM kara sakatA / puNya aura pApa nAmaka karmoM ko yadi AtmA kA guNa mAna liyA jAya to inake kAraNa grAtmA parAdhIna nahIM hogA; aura yaha tarka evaM pratIti siddha hai ki ye donoM grAtmA ko paratantra banAye rakhate haiN| isalie ye grAtmA ke kuraNa nahIM kintu eka bhinna dravya haiM / ye bhinna dravya pudgala haiM yaha rUpa, rasa, gaMdha aura svarNa vAlA hotA evaM jar3a hai| jaba rAga dveSAdika vikRtiyoM ke dvArA AtmA ke jJAnAdi guNoM ko ghAta kA sAmarthya jar3a pudgala meM utpanna ho AtmA aura karmoM kA saMyoga sambandha hai ise hI jaina paribhASA meM eka kSetrAvagAha sambandha kahate haiN| saMyoga to asthAyI hotA hai / AtmA ke sAtha karma saMyoga bhI asthAyI hai ataH isakA vighaTana avazyaM bhAvI hai| khAna se nikale hue svarNapApA meM svarNa ke atirikta vijAtIya vastu bhI hai / vaha hI usakI azuddhatA kA kAraNa hai| jaba taka vaha azuddhatA dUra nahIM hotI use suvarNatva prApta nahIM hotA / jitane graMzoM meM vaha vijAtIya saMyoga rahatA hai utane graMzoM meM sonA zuddha rahatA hai| yahI hAla bAtmA kA hai| karmoM kI azuddhatA ko dUra karane ke lie mrAtmA ko balavAna prayatna karane par3ate haiM / inhIM prayatnoM kA nAma tapa hai / tapa kA prArambha bhItara se hotA hai / bAhya tapoM ko jaina zAstroM meM koI mahatva nahIM diyA gayA hai / abhyantara tapa kI vRddhi ke lie jo bAhya tapa anivArya haiM ve svataH hI ho jAte haiN| tapoM kA jo grantima bheda dhyAna hai vahI karmanAza kA kAraNa hai| zrutajJAna kI nizcala paryAyeM ho dhyAna haiN| yaha dhyAna unhIM ko prApta hotA hai| jinakA grAtmopayoga zuddha hai| zuddhopayoga hI mukti kA sAkSAt kAraNa athavA mukti kA svarUpa hai AtmA kI puNya aura pApa rUpa pravRttiyAM use saMsAra kI ora khIMcatI haiM / jaba ina pravRttiyoM se vaha udAsIna ho jAtA hai taba naye karmoM kA AnA ruka jAtA hai / ise hI jaina zAstroM kI paribhASA meM 'saMvara' kahA gayA hai| saMvara ho jAne para jo pUrva saMcita karma haiM ve apanA rasa dekara grAtmA se alaga ho jAte haiM / aura naye karma prAte nahIM / taba grAtmA kI mukti ho jAtI hai / eka bAra karmabandhana se AtmA alaga hokara phira kabhI kamoM se saMkta nahIM hotaa| mukti kA prArambha hai, para anta nahIM vaha ananta / | mukti hI grAtmA kA parama puruSArtha hai / isakI prApti abheda ratnatraya se hotI hai| jaina zAstroM meM pharmoM ke nAza hone kA artha hai AtmA se unakA sadA ke lie alaga ho jaanaa| yaha tarka siddha hai ki kisI padAtha

Page #157
128 kA kabhI nAza nahIM hotA / usakA kevala rUpAntara hotA aAdi jainA jaina mahAna dArzanika sata ke vinAza hai| padArtha pUrva paryAya ko chor3akara uttara paryAya grahaNa kA aura asat ke utpAda kA spaSTa virodha karate haiN| kara letA hai| karma pudgala karmatva paryAya ko chor3akara jaise sAbuna prAdi phenila padArthoM se dhone para kapar3e kA dUsarI paryAya dhAraNa kara lete haiN| unake vinAza kA mela naSTa ho jAtA hai arthAt dUra ho jAtA hai, vaise hI yahI artha hai : mAtmA se karma dUra ho jAte haiN| yahI karmanAza karmamUkti "sato nAtyantasaMkSayaH" (prApta parIkSA) athavA karmabhedana kA artha hai / jaise prAga meM tapAne kI "nAsato vidyate bhAvo na bhAvo vidyate sataH" (gItA) viziSTa prakriyA se sone kA vijAtIya padArtha usane "nevAsatto janma sato na nAzo dIpastamaH pudgala pRthaka ho jAtA hai vaise hI tapasyA se karma dUra ho bhAvato'sti' (svayaMbhUstotra) jAtA hai| cariNahiM katthamANo saguNaM saguNesu sobhade sgunno| vAyAe vi kahiMto aguNo va jaNasmi aguNammi / / guNavAna AdamI guNavAloM meM apane guNa ko apane kAryoM se hI prakaTa karatA huA zobhA ko prApta hotA hai jaise guNahIna guNarahita logoM meM vacanoM se apanI prazaMsA karatA huaa| jAva na jarakaMDapUyaNi savvaMgayaM gasai / jAba na royabhuyaMgu uggu nidau usai // tAva dhammi maNu dijjau kijjau appahiu / ajja ki kalli payANau jiu niccappahiu / jaba taka jarArUpI rAkSasI sAre zarIra ke aMgoM ko na grasa le aura jaba taka ugra evaM nirdaya rogarUpI bhujaMga na Dasale tabataka (usake pahale hI) dharma meM mana laga aura AtmA kA hita karo kyoMki Aja yA kala jIva ko nizcaya hI prayANa karanA pdd'egaa|

Page #158
bhAratIya darzanoM meM cetanAstitva * prAcArya ramezacandra zAstrI vidyAlaMkAra jayapura vizva ke do pramukha tatva jar3a aura cetana para prAyaH hai| prAcArya zaMkarane isa siddhAnta kA pratipAdana bar3e hI - sabhI pAzcAtya evaM pUrvIya darzanoM meM vibhinna sundara DhaMga se kiyA hai| vicAra vyakta kie gaye haiN| cArvAka darzana ko chor3akara prAtmAtu pramANAdi vyavahArA zrayatvAt prAgeva sabhI bhAratIya darzanoM ne jar3a se pRthaka cetanAstitva ko pramANAdi vyavahArAt sidhyati / na cedazasya nirAkaraNaM svIkAra kiyA hai, phira cAhe usakA svarUpa athavA lakSaNa saMbhavati / aAgantukaM hi vastu nirAkriyate na svarUpam / kucha bhI kiyA ho yA nAma koI bhI rakhA ho / prastuta nahi agne rauSvyagni nA nirAkriyate / lekha meM hama cetana sattA ke viSaya meM vibhinna matoM ke vedAnta darzana zAM. bhA. 2 / 3 (7) / vicAra pradarzita karanA cAhate haiN| bhinna 2 darzanoM meM isa uddharaNa kA bhAva yaha hai ki prAtmA hI samasta cetana sattA ke jo nAma hameM milate haiM una meM prAtmA, pramANa vyavahAra kA pAzraya hai / prataH pramANa vyavahAra meM jIva, jIvAtmA, puruSa ye cAra pramukha haiM / yadyapi isa pUrva prAtmA siddha hai| usakA nirAkaraNa nahIM kiyA jA viSaya ke pratipAdana meM nAma bheda kA vizeSa mahatva nahIM sakatA / nirAkaraNa Agantuka-bAhara se Ane vAlI vastu mAnA jAtA / cetanAstittva ke nirUpaNa meM bhAratIya holA kA hotA hai, svabhAva kA nahIM jaise uSNatA kA nirAkaraNa / darzanoM meM vedAnta darzana kA apanA viziSTa sthAna hai| agni ke dvArA na agni ke dvArA nahI kiyA jA sakatA / kyoki vaha usakA vedAnta darzana meM cetanAstitva svabhAva hai| prAja vedAnta darzana ke nAmase darzana zAstra meM prata isa viSaya meM zaMkara ne dUsarI jo bAta kahI hai vaha darzana-jise zAMkara vedAnta bhI kahate haiM-kA hI grahaNa prAyaH / sa hai pratyeka vyakti kA prAtmA ke astitva meM aTala vizvAsa / kiyA jAtA hai / yadyapi vedAnta kA yahI ekAnta artha hara vyakti yahI vizvAsa karatA hai ki ' maiM haM", "maiM nahIM nahIM hai, phira bhI hama yahAM usI ke matAnusAra prastuta hUM" aisA vizvAsa kisI ko bhI nahIM hotaa| viSaya kA vivecana kreNge| sarvo hi prAtmAstitvaM pratyeti, na nAhyasmIti / yadi advaita vedAnta meM prAtmA kA pratyaya svayaM siddha hai| nAtmatva prasiddhiHsyAt sarvoloko nAhya smIti pratIyAm / use anya kisI pramANa kI AvazyakatA nhiiN| saMsAra ba. sU. zA. bhA. 13131 // ke samasta vyavahAra anubhava ke AdhAra para calate haiN| jaba prataH prAtmA ke astitva meM zaMkA karane kA koI hama kisI viSaya kA anubhava karate haiM to usa ke sAtha avasara hai hI nhiiN| yAgyavalkya ne bhI bahuta pahale yaha viSayImAtmA svayaM siddha rahatA hai| yadi hama AtmA ko kaha diyA hai| jJAnarUpa se viSaya ke sAtha upalabdha na kareM to nizcaya hI vijJAtAramo kena vijAnIyAt-bRha. 2 / 4 / 14 / viSaya kA jJAna bhI upapAdita nahIM kiyA jAsakatA / jo saba kA jJAtA hai use kisa pramANa se jAnA jAya / anubhava ke sAtha sAtha anubhavakartA kI sattA avazyaMbhAvI surezvarAcArya ne bhI kahA hai

Page #159
130 yatorAddhi pramANAnAM sakathaM taiH prasidhyati / vaha triguNa vilakSaNa hai ata: nitya-mukta hai| vaha jisase pramANoM kI siddhi hotI hai, use pramANoM ke dvArA svabhAvata: hI kaivalya sampanna hai / sAMkhya meM use madhyastha kaise siddha kiyA jA sakatA hai ? kahA gayA hai| vedAnta darzana meM prAtmA ko zAtA aura jJAnarUpa sAMkhya meM puruSa ko vividha sudRr3ha tarkoM ke AdhAra donoM mAnA jAtA hai / jJAtA vAstava meM jJAna se alaga para khar3A kiyA gayA hai| una sabhI takoM kA saMgraha nahIM hotaa| inameM bhinnatA sthApita nahIM kI jaasktii| sAMkhyakArikAkAra Izvara kRSNa ne isa prakAra kiyA hainitya pAtmA ko jJAna svarUpa mAnane meM kisa vipratipatti saMghAtaparArthatvAt viNAdi viparyAyAdadhiSThAnAt / kA sAmanA ho sakatA hai ? isameM saMzaya kI gRkSAyaza puruSo'sti bhokta bhAvAt kaivalyArthaM pravRttezca // mahIM hai / prAtmA kI advaitatA ke viSaya meM bhI vedAnta ke vicAra bar3e praur3ha pratIta hote haiM, yadyari vyavahAra dRSTi 1. saMghAtaparArthatvAt-saMghAta-samudAya sadA hI dUsaroM ke liye hotA hai, usI prakAra yaha samudAyamaya se anubhava meM do pRthak sattAyeM pratibhAsita hotI haiN| isa jagat bhI kisI anya ke upayoga ke liye hai| yahI anya eka jIva tathA dUsarA jagama, parantu paramArthataH sUkSma vastu 'puruSa' hai| dRSTyA prAtmA hI eka mAtra sattA siddha hotA hai / jagata kI sattA vyavahAra mAtra hai / prAcArya zaMkara kA kahanA hai 2. triguNAdi viparyayAt-vaha triguNAtmaka ki hama pratyeka anubhUti meM-viSayI yA viSaya rUpa se, nahIM hai isaliye vaha adhiSThAtA hai| prakRtiH triguNAtmikA yA kartA aura karma rUpa se prAtmA kI hI eka akhaNDAkAra hai vaha adhiSThAna hai, adhiSThAna binA adhiSThAna ke nahIM upalabdhi pAte haiN| eka hI advaita satA sarvatra upalabdha raha sktaa| isaliye adhiSThAtA puruSa kI kalpanA hotI hai| viSayI tathA viSaya kA pArthakya paramArthataH nahIM Avazyaka hai| hai, vaha to vyavahArataH hai / 3. adhiSThAnAt-jar3a padArtha meM jaba cetana kA sAMkhya darzana meM cetanAstitva adhiSThAna hotA hai tabhI vaha pravRtta hotA hai| ratha meM jaba cetanAstitva ke nirUpaNa meM sAMkhya darzana kA apanA cetana sArathi kA adhiSThAna nahIM hotA to ratha cala nahIM mahatva saba se alaga hI hai / sAMkhya meM jo cetana sattA sktaa| aise hI sukha duHkhAtmaka yaha jar3a jagat bhI kisI cetana padArtha se adhiSThita hokara hI pravRtta svIkRta kI gaI hai use "puruSa" saMjJA dI hai ! sAMkhya meM hotA hai| pahalA tatva prakRti ko svIkAra kiyA gayA hai| puruSa dUsarA tatva hai| yaha triguNAtIta hai, sat, raja aura tm| 4. bhovatabhAvAt-saMsAra ke sabhI viSayabhogya ina tInoM guNoM se pare hai / vivekI, viSayI, vizeSya, haiM inakA bhoktA bhI koI honA cAhiye, yaha bhoktA hI cetana tathA aprasava dharmI hai / caitanya isakA guraNa nahIM cetana puruSa hai| hai, apitu svarUpa hai / jagata ke padArthoM meM triguNAtmakattA prakRti kA aMza hai aura caitanyAstitva cetana puruSa kA 5. kavalyArtha pravRttezca--isa vizva meM bahuta se bhAga hai / puruSa sadRza tathA visadRza pariNAma se rahita manuSya dukhA se chUTakara mokSa prApta kara lenA cAhate hai| hai / yaha vikAra-rahita, kUTastha, nitya tathA sarvavyApaka yaha mAkSa cAhane vAlA kauna hai ? basa yahI puruSa hai| hai| yaha niSkriya hai tathA akartA hai / caitanya saMyukta sAMkhya ke mata meM puruSa aneka haiN| isake liye aneka padArthoM me jo kriyAzIlatA tathA kartatva dikhAI detA hai pramANa haiN| puruSa deza kAlAtIta hai isalie vaha eka vaha vAstava meM prakRti kA dharma hai| jagat kA kattatva hogA, isa mAnyatA kA koI Thosa prAmANika prAdhAra prakRti meM hai, puruSa to kevala sAkSImAtra eva dRSTA hai| nahIM hai|

Page #160
131 nyAya vaizeSika aura yoga meM cetanAstitva samAna hI yoga meM bhI use puruSa nAma se abhihita kiyA nyAya darzana meM-icchA, dveSa prayatna, sukha, duHkha gayA hai / puruSa svabhAvataH zuddha, cetana svarUpa evaM daihika aura jJAna prAtmA ke siMga-paricAyaka batAye gaye haiN| tathA mAnasika bandhanoM se rahita hai| parantu vaha prajJAnAmukta avasthA meM prAtmA meM ina guNoM kA atyantAbhAva vasthA meM citta se sambaddha rahatA hai / yadyapi citta prakRti hojAtA hai| nyAya ke mata meM mukti meM sukha kA bhI janya hone se acetana hai, parantu puruSa ke pratibimba ke prabhAva hone ke kAraNa prAnanda kI upalabdhi nahIM kAraNa vaha cetana ke samAna bhAsatA hai, padArtha ke sAtha hotI / vedAnta kA mata isake sarvathA viparIta hai| sambandha hone ke kAraNa citta hI vastu ke svarUpa ko isIliye muktAvasthA meM prAtmA meM nitya prAnanda ko grahaNa karatA hai, puruSa ko citta ke parivartanoM ke kAraNa mAnane vAle zrI harSa ne apane naiSadhIya carita meM hI padArtha kA jJAna hotA hai / puruSa svataH apariNAmI hai naiyAyikoM kI mukti kI haMsI ur3Ate hae likhA hai- para citta meM pratibimbita hone ke kAraNa pariNAmI pratIta mako yaH zilAtvAya zAstramUce sacetasAm / hotA hai| puruSa caitanyAtmaka hote hue bhI caitanya se gotamaM tamavekSyeva yayA vittha tathaiva saH / / bhinna nahIM hai| naiSadha 17.75 // jaina tathA bauddha darzana meM cetanAstitva arthAt jisa sUtrakAra ne sactA puruSoM ke lie jaina darzana meM cetanAstitva ke viSaya meM jJAna prApta jJAnasukhAdi rahita zilArUpa prApti ko jIvana kA parama karane se pUrva dravya kA jJAna prApta karanA jarUrI hai / lakSya batalA kara upadeza diyA hai, unakA abhidhAna dravya sat hai isa sata ke viSaya meM vividha darzanoM meM 'gotama' zabdataH hI yathArtha nahIM hai apitu arthataH bho paryApta matabheda hai / vedAnta meM kevala brahma ko hI sat yathArtha hai / vaha kevala go-baila na hokara gotama-prati- mAnA gayA hai bauddha darzana sat ko niranvaya kSaNika zayena gau-atyadhika baila hai arthAt nirA mUDha / arthAt utpAdana vinAzazIla mAnatA hai, sAMkhya cetana nyAya meM prAtmA ko svatantra svIkAra kiyA hai tathA (puruSa ) rUpa sat padArtha ko kUTasthanitya mAnatA hai, use deha evaM indriyoM se alaga eka nitya syAyI padArtha parantu acetana prakRtirUpa padArtha ko pariNAminitya mAnA hai| mAnatA hai / jaina darzana meM isa sat kI vyAkhyA eka vaizeSika darzana meM bhI prAtmA ke svarUpa ko karIba 2 vizeSa rUpa se hI prastuta kI gaI haiN| uparyukta prakAra kA hI svIkAra kiyA hai| vaha zarIra jaina darzana anekAntavAdI hai / usake mata meM pratyeka tathA indriyoM se to pAsAra hai hI apitu mana se bhI padArtha ke do aMza hote haiM, eka zAzvata aMza, dUsarA pRyaka hai| anubhava tathA smaraNa ye donoM samAnAdhikaraNa azAzvata aMza / zAzvata aMza kI vajaha se vizva kI meM vidyamAna rahate haiM, ataH prAtmA indriyAdi se bhinna hai pratyeka vastu 'dhrovyAtmaka' arthAta nitya hai tathA prazAzvata aura anubhava tathA smaraNa kA adhikaraNa hai| vedAnta meM ___ aMza ke kAraNa vahI vastu utpAda-vyayAtmaka arthAt prAtmA ko eka mAnA hai, paraloka vyavahAra ke anurodha utpatti tathA vinAzazIla-anitya hai / jaina darzana isa para vaizeSika meM usakI anekatA svIkAra kI hai| taraha hara vastu ko utpAda-vyaya-dhrauvya yukta mAnatA hai / maharSi kaNAda ne ahaM pratyakSa rUpa se prAtmA ko isa dravya ke do bar3e vibhAga haiM / 1-eka deza vyApI pratyakSa mAnA hai / vaha na pAgama pramANa se siddha hai aura dravya 2-baha deza vyApI dravya / kAla eka hI padArtha hai na anubheda hai / vaha pratyakSa gamya hai / jo eka pradeza vyApI mAnA jAtA hai| jagat ke anya yoga darzana kA abhimata prAtmA ke viSaya meM thor3A sabhI padArthoM meM vistAra pAyA jAtA hai, isaliye ve bahata antara se sAkSya ke sAtha sambaddha hai| sAMkhya ke bahadeza vyApI kahe jAte haiN| jaina darzana meM vistAra vAle

Page #161
132 dravya 'prastikAya' kahe jAte haiM / sattA ke kAraNa ve ko vibhu mAnA hai aura vaiSNava darzanoM ne use aragu 'asti' haiM tathA zarIra ke samAna vistAra yukta hone se svIkAra kiyA hai ina donoM se bhinna jaina darzana ne 'kAya' haiN| aise pAMca dravya mAne gaye haiM madhyamamArga svIkAra kiyA hai| jIva zarIratvacchinna hai| 1-jIyAstikAya, 2-pudgalAstikAya, 3-pAkA- ana nivAsasthAna zarAra ka pAramAraNavAlA ha / apane nivAsasthAna zarIra ke parimAraNavAlA hai| vaha hAthI zAstikAya, 4-dharmAstikAya, 5-adharmAstikAya / ke zarIra meM hAthI ke parimANa bAlA aura cITI ke zarIra meM cIMTI ke samAna svalpa parimANa vAlA haiN| deza vyApaka (astikAya) dravya pradhAnataH do bheda pradIpa ke samAna jIva saMkoca vikAsazIla hai| vaha dhAlA hai / 1-jIva aura ajIva / ye jIva sAmAnyataH tatvataH prarUpI hai, indriyoM se usakA jJAna nahIM ho sakatA, do taraha ke hote haiM eka baddha tathA dUsare mukta / baddha saMsArI kahAte haiN| inake aneka bheda kie gae haiN| jo phira bhI svasaMvedana pratyakSa tathA anumAna se use jAnA jIva kisI uddezya ko lekara eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna jA sakatA hai| para jAne kI zakti rakhate haiM unheM trasa kahA jAtA hai| bauddha darzana nairAtmyavAdI darzana kahA jAtA hai phira jo jIva aisI zakti se rahita haiM ve sthAbara kahAte haiN| bhI vaha cetanAstitva ko to mAnanA hI hai| hAM, anya saMsArI jIva ke cAra anya bheda bhI kie gaye haiN| darzanoM ke samAna usane AtmA ko pRyaka sattAvAn padArtha 1-nAraka 2-manuSya 3-tiryazca 4-deva / sthAvara jIva / svIkAra nahIM kiyA hai| yaha cetanAstitva-pratyakSa gocara saba se niHkRSTa haiM ye mAtra sparzaniya hI hote haiN| mAnasa pravRttiyoM kA eka samUha hai| isa samUha ke alAvA jaMgama jIvoM meM kucha meM do, kucha meM tIna, kucha meM cAra prAtmA kI koI sattA dikhAI nahIM detii| isa viSaya meM indriyAM hotI hai| manuSya pazupakSI Adi unnata jIvoM meM bauddha darzana vartamAna manovaijJAnikoM ke abhimata ke tulya pAMcoM indriyAM pAI jAtI haiM / hai| bauddha pratipAdita yaha cetanAstitva nAma rUpAtmaka cetana dravya jIva kahalAtA hai| caitanya jIva kA hai| indriyoM ke anubhava se nirUpita padArthoM kI saMjJArUpa mAmAnya lakSaNa hai| saMsAra ke sabhI jIvoM meM caitanya hai, pRthvI, jala, agni aura vAyu evaM etajjanya zarIra milatA hai| hara jIva svabhAvataH ananta jJAna, ananta rUpa kahAtA hai, bhArIpana tathA parimAraNa rahita dravya ko darzana, ananta sAmarthya Adi guNoM se yukta hai| jIva ke nAma kahate haiM / yaha mana tathA mAnasika pravRttiyoM kI saMjJA ina svAbhAvika guNoM para apane hI zubhAzubha karmoM kA hai| isaliye yahAM nAmarUpa se tAtparya zarIra va mana prAvaraNa par3A rahatA hai / jaba mAtra zubha kAryoM ke anuSThAna arthAt zArIrika kArya evaM mAnasika pravRttiyAM haiM / zarIra se yaha prAvaraNa tirohita ho jAtA hai to jIva apane ke kArya tathA mAnasika pravRttiyoM ke samuccaya se alaga upayukta guNoM kA sAkSAt karatA hai / jIva zubha azubha prAtmA kucha nahIM hai| rUpa eka hai, para nAma ke cAra bheda karmoM kA kartA aura karma phaloM kA bhoktA svayaM hI hai| -vedanA, saMjJA, saMskAra tathA vijJAna / bauddhoM kA tathAvizva ke pratyeka bhAga meM jIvoM kA astitva hai| kathita 'AtmA' rUpa, vedanA, saMjJA, saMskAra evaM vijJAna 'vastuoM kA jJAtA, karmoM kA sampAdaka aura sukhoM kA ina paJcaskandhoM kA eka pUJja hai| use AtmA yaha bhoktA jIva hI hai / vaha duHkhoM kA sahane vAlA hai| vaha nAma kevala vyavahAra ke liye diyA gayA hai| usakI apane ko bhI prakAzita karatA hai aura anya padArthoM kA vAstavika sattA kucha nahIM hai| paJca skandhoM kA samUha. bhI prakAzaka hai / vaha nitya hone para bhI pariNAmI hai| rUpa yaha vyavahata prAtmA bhI anitya hai| tripiTakoM ke vaha zarIra se alaga hai, caitanya kI upalabdhi jIva ke anusAra isakA kAlika sambandha do kSaNa taka bhI nahIM astitva meM prabala pramANa hai| jaina darzana jIva ko rahatA / yaha pratikSaNa pariNAmI hai| vaha dIpa zikhA madhyama parimANa vAlA mAnatA hai / vedAntiyoM ne jIva evaM jala pravAha ke samAna sanAtanazIla hai|

Page #162
133 isa upayukta vivecana se hama yaha bhalI bhAMti jAna ki bauddha darzana kA nairAtmyavAda bhI yatkiJcita rUpa se sakate haiM ki bhAratIya darzanakAroM meM AsthA ke astitva vyavahArataH hI sahI, cetanAstitva ko svIkAra karatA hai ke viSaya meM kitanA gahana tathA sUkSma vicAra prastuta cAhe vaha kSaNika hI ho / jaina darzana kA prAtma vivecana kiyA gayA hai| vedAnta, sAMkhya, nyAya, vaizeSika, yoga, jaina atyanta praur3ha hai| usakA dravya svarUpa bar3A vilakSaNa tathA bauddha darzanoM ne apane apane DhaMga se prAtmA kI sattA tathA bahutarka sammata lagatA hai / jagat kA pratyeka padArtha tathA prAmANikatA ko svIkAra karake aura vistRta utpAda vyaya tathA dhauvya yukta hai| vastuta: yaha mAnyatA vivecana karake bhAratIya darzana ko vistAra pradAna darzana meM eka vizeSa mahatva rakhatI hai / vedAnta dvArA kiyA hai| svIkRta AtmA kI svayaM siddhatA aura sAMkhya svIkRta isa samasta vivecana kA yadi tulanAtmaka adhyayana puruSa kA svarUpa bhI bar3A adbhuta pratIta hotA hai| nyAya kiyA jAya to bar3e rocaka pariNAma nikala sakate haiM aura vaizeSika dvArA sukha-duHkha grAdi ke AdhAra para prAtmA kA saMbhavataH anta meM sabhI darzanoM ke mata eka sthAna para anumAna take sAdhya lagatA hai| jo bhI ho, upayukta sabhI Akara mila bhI sakate haiM / vastutaH adhyAtya meM prAtmA darzanoM ke hama RNI haiM jinhoMne prAtmasvarUpa ko pahacAnane kA vivecana bar3A rUcipUrNa viSaya hai| kahanA na hogA ke liye vibhinna mArga batAye haiM /

Page #163
mahAvIra varddhamAna mahAvIra ke janma ke samaya bhArata kA sAmAjika evaM dhArmika vAtAvaraNa pUrNataH viSAkta thA / loga kriyA kAMr3oM meM ulajhe hue the strI aura zUdroM kI sthiti pratyanta zocanIya evaM dayanIya thI / aisI sthiti kA janamata virodhI thA lekina usake viruddha bolane kA kisI meM sAhasa nahIM thA / jAti evaM dharma ke nAma para garIboM evaM choTI jAtiyoM ke sabhI logoM para julma DhAye jAte the / zikSA kA pUrNataH prabhAva yA / aise samaya meM mahAvIra svAmI kA janma virATa pradeza ke kuNDalapura ke rAjA siddhArtha ke yahAM huA / unakI mAtA kA nAma trizalA thA jo usa samaya ke zakti sampanna mahArAja ceTaka kI putrI thI / unakA janma caitra zuklA trayodazI ke dina kI zubha belA meM huA / mahAvIra ke janma hote hI sAre jagata meM zrAnanda kI lahara daur3a gayI / pIr3ita, dalita evaM trasita prANiyoM ne sukha kI sAMsa lii| cAroM ora utsava manAye jAne lage, nagara ko vizeSa rUpa se sajAyA gayA / toraNa evaM baMdanavAra bAMdhI gayI / bAje bajAye gaye evaM ghara ghara meM maMgala gIta gAye jAne lage / siddhArtha evaM mAtA trizalA apane lAr3ale putra kA mukha dekha kara phUle nahIM samAye / zraura aisA honahAra bAlaka ko paidA kara apane jIvana ko dhanya mAnA / mahAvIra ke bacapana kA nAma vardhamAna thA / ve dhIre dhIre bar3e hone lage / apanI bAla-sulabha krIr3AmoM se ve sAre mahala ko anandita kara dete the| jo bhI unheM goda meM letA vahI apane jIvana ko dhanya samajhatA / bacapana meM hI ve sAhasI evaM vyutpanna mati the / ve jaba apane sAthiyoM ke sAtha khelate to khela ho khela meM apanI buddhi kauzala kA khUba paricaya dete| eka bAra jaba ve udyAna 1 * rAjakumArI luhAr3iyA dharmAlakAra jayapura meM khela rahe the to unheM prakasmAta hI udhara ho daur3a kara prAtA huA sarpa dikhAI diyA / saba sAthI use dekhate hI bhAga gaye / lekina mahAvIra Dare nahIM aura unhoMne usakI pUMcha pakar3a kara use bahuta dUra pheMka diyA / yaha unake sAhasa evaM ahiMsaka jIvana kA prathama svarUpa thA / varddhamAna bacapana se hI kuzAgra buddhi the / ve pratibhA sampanna the / zrApa samasyAoM ko sulajhAne meM bar3e catura the / unase samasyAnoMke samAdhAna ke liye kitane hI vyakti prAte aura mahAvIra bAtoM hI bAtoM meM unakA samAdhAna isa taraha se karate ki sabhI unako buddhi ko bhUri-bhUri prazaMsA karate hue jaate| eka bAra do cAraNa RiddhicArI muniyoM ko zaMkA ho gaI aura vaha zaMkA unake darzana bhAva se dUra ho gaI / kyoM na ho mahAvIra tIrthaGkara jo Thahare / mati, zruti, avadhi tInoM jJAna ke ve dhArI the / unhoMne zIghra hI zikSA samApta kara lo / gambhIra graMthoM kA unako jJAna ho gayA / inakI buddhi evaM smaraNa zakti ko dekhakara baDe baDe vidvAna bhI hairAna ho jAte / isa prakAra thor3e hI samaya meM mahAvIra apanI buddhi, jJAna evaM pratibhA ke liye bhArata ke kone-kone meM prasiddha ho gaye / ve gaMbhIra prakRti ke the / ciMtana manana evaM svAdhyAya meM ve apanA adhika se adhika samaya lagAte / jaba ve yuvAvasthA meM pahu~ce to unakI gambhIratA aura bhI baDha gayI / ve atyaMta ekAMta priya ho gaye / sAMsArika vaibhava se dUra ekAMta meM hI ve mAnava jIvana ko gaMbhIra samasyAoM para manana karane lge| jaba mahAvIra baDe huye to unake vivAha kA prazna upasthita huA | ve vivAha ke prazna ko sadA hI TAlate rahe kyoMki unakA mana to kisI hI granya prora ho lagA huA thA / mahAvIra ne bho

Page #164
135 30 varSa kI umra meM ghara choDa kara bana kA mArga liyA / sabhI bAdhAyeM svayameva dUra ho gii| bAraha varSa pAMca isake pazcAta ve karIba sAr3he bAraha varSa kI prakhaMDa mAha aura pandraha dina kI kaThora tapasyA karane ke pazcAta tapasyA meM lIna ho gye| RjukUlA nadI ke kinAre vaizAkha zuklA dazamI ke dina vamAna adhikatara mauna rahate the / ina bAraha cAra ghAtiyA karmoM ko nAza kara mahAvIra ne vevala jJAna prApta kiyaa| isa samaya ApakI avasthA 42 varSa kI varSoM meM unheM aneka upasarga sahane par3e / yaha eka thii| aba ve kevalI ho gaye the / ve bhUta, bhaviSya evaM vAstavika tathya hai ki pratyeka mahAna kArya ke bIca meM vartamAna ke dRSTA evaM jJAtA ho gaye the| isake bAda koI na koI ar3acana avazya pAtI hai / mokSa mArga pApa 30 varSa aura jIvita rahe tathA apane upadezoM ke ke vicaraNa meM mahAvIra ko bhI anekoM kaThinAiyoM kA dvArA saMsAra ko kalyANa kA mArga dikhAte rhe| sTa kara mukAbalA karanA pdd'aa| bhagavAna mahAvIra aneka deza dezAntaroM meM bihAra eka bAra bhagavAna kisI bhayaMkara jaMgala meM kAyotsarga karake dharmopadeza dene lage / ve jahAM pahuMcate vahIM alaukika ke liye khar3e the| usI mArga se eka gvAlA do bailoM ko samavasaraNa (sabhAbhavana) kI racanA hotii| jisameM 12 lekara gujarA / usane baddhamAna se kahA "maiMre bailoM kI kakSAeM hotI thiiN| apanI sabhA meM sabhI ko pAne kI sambhAla rakhanA' aura svayaM gAyoM kA dUdha duhane calA anumati thI / U~ca, nIca, jAti-pAti evaM garIba-amIra gyaa| jaba vApasa pAyA to bailoM ko na pAkara gvAle ke binA vaira bhAva ke dharmopadeza sunate aura apanA jIvana krodha kA ThikAnA na rhaa| vaha mahAvIra se kahane lagA saphala banAte / bhagavAna mahAvIra arddhamAgadhI bhASA meM "mo bAbAjI mere baila kidhara gaye, sunate nahIM kyA ?" apanA pravacana karate / jise sabhI zrotAgaraNa prAsAnI se eka bAra bhagavAna zvetAmbarI nagarI kI prora cle|| samajha lete the| Apake zAsana meM siMha aura mRga eka hI grAma vAsiyoM ne unheM batAyA ki isa mArga se na jAiye ghATa para pAnI piyA karate the arthAta hiMsaka pazu taka apanI isameM eka bhayaMkara viSadhara rahatA hai| mahAvIra yogI the| jAtigata ka ratA ko choDakara bhakti se bhagavAna ke Adeza ahiMsA ke masIhA the / ve jAnate the ki jo svayaM zuddha sunate the / isa taraha bhagavAna kAzI, kozala, paMcAla, hotA hai usakA koI kucha nahIM bigAr3a sakatA , ve udhara kathiMga, sindhU, kuruNAMgala, kamboja, gAMdhAra mAdi dezoM hI cala diye jidhara viSadhara kA bila thA / jaba mahAvIra meM bihAra karate huye anta meM paravA nagarI meM padhAre / usa sarpa ke bila ke pAsa se bihAra kara rahe the to vaha aura vahAM se kArtika kRSNa caturdazI kI rAtri meM arthAta krodhita hokara apane bila se nikalA aura lagA mahAvIra amAvasyA ke prAtaHkAla lAbha kiyaa| ko Dasane / usane pUre vega se mahAvIra para prahAra kiyaa| . mahAvIra ne ahiMsA evaM satya kA jo upadeza diyaa| lekina jaba vaha unakA kucha bhI nahIM bigADa sakA taba usameM bhArata meM sabhI vargoM meM zAnti evaM sadbhAvanA mahAvIra ne use Adeza diyaa| mahAvIra ke vacanAmRta se sthApita ho gyii| U~ca-nIca kA bheda bhAva samApta ho use apane pUrva bhava kA smaraNA ho gayA aura vaha gayA aura sabhI ko dharma pAlana kI suvidhA prApta ho gyii| mahAvIra kA bhakta bana gyaa| deza meM zikSA kA pracAra phaila gayA aura loga apane bhagavAna mahAvIra kA dhyeya sabhI prANiyoM ko sUmArga prApako suzIla samajhane lge| para lagAnA thaa| unakA avatAra hI prANI mAtra ke uddhAra aise zAnti evaM ahiMsA ke avatAra bhagavAna mahAvIra ke liye harA thaa| isIliye kaSToM tathA bAdhAnoM kI kI phira se mahAvIra jayantI A rahI hai| isaliye hama paravAha kiye binA apane dhyeya kI ora baDhate rhe| saba phira unake Ucca pAdazoM para calane kA prayatna kreN| bhagavAna ke tapa, tyAga, teja aura prAtma bala ke sAmane jisase hamArA jIvana zAnta evaM nirApada bana ske|

Page #165
"tumheM milA jaba janma" tumheM milA jaba janma, dharA prAkAza tumheM milA nirvANa jhuka ki sau sau dIpa jala tuma muktaka kI prathama paMkti meM hI jIvana kA kAvya bana gaye jisa ko khoja rahI sadiyAM usa maMjila kI tuma rAha bana gaye tuma mAnava se Upara uTha kara vItarAga bhagavAna bana gaye / tumheM milA jaba janma. tuma tatvoM ke nija svarUpa ko dharmoM kA vizvAsa de gaye nija svarUpa kA pATha par3hA tuma jIne kA adhikAra de gaye janma-maraNa se Upara uTha kara sRSTi- putra prativora bana gaye / tumheM milA jaba janma.. tuma mRtyu kA grahama jIta yuga yuga zAzvat satya bana gaye tuma saMyama kI ghora sAdhanA lakSya svayaM kA svayaM bana gaye tuma avanI se Upara uThakara vardhamAna mahAvIra bana gaye / tumheM milA jaba janma.. gaye / gaye | satata sAdhanA se tuma apanI vizva vandya varadAna bana gaye tuma UMca-nIca ke tor3a kagAroM ko samatA kI dhAra bana gaye tuma jIvana se Upara uTha kara bhUta bhaviSya vartamAna bana gaye tumheM milA jaba janma..

Page #166
rAjasthAna jaina sabhA, jayapura kArya-vivaraNa rAjasthAna, jaina sabhA jaina samAja kA eka mAtra sabhA kI pravRttiyAM pratinidhi saMgaThana hai / vaha apane jIvana ke 11 varSa samApta kara bArahaveM varSa meM padArpaNa kara rahI hai| apane 1. payUSaNa parva isa alpakAla meM vaha jo kucha kara pAI hai usase isa yuvakoM meM dhArmika viSayoM kA adhyayana evaM manana sabhA kI kArya pragati kA saMketa mila sakatA hai| samAja karane kI dizA meM ruci bar3he evaM jana sAdhAraNa meM bhI meM prAja se 11 varSa pUrva kaI saMsthAyeM vidyamAna thIM aura dharma ke prati zraddhA banI rahe isI uddezya se sabhA ne sAmAjika kAryakartA unameM vibhakta the / samAja ke utsAhI prArambha se hI bhAdrapada mAsa meM paryuSaNa parva prAyojita navayuvakoM ne saMgaThana ke mahatva ko samajha paraspara ke kiyA hai| samasta matabhedoM ko bhulAkara tatkAlIna saMsthAnoM ke nAma isa varSa paryuSaNa parva kI vizeSatA yaha rahI hai ki kA moha tyAgakara samAja ke hita meM rAjasthAna stara para aneka mAne huye vidvAnoM ke jaina dharma aura usakI mahattA eka saMgaThana banAne kA nizcaya kiyaa| jisake phalasvarUpa para mahatvapUrNa bhASaNa haye / isa parva gaja kA udghATana sana 1952 meM kaI jaina saMsthAnoM ke abhUtapUrva evaM rAjya ke udyoga evaM vitta vibhAga ke upa maMtrI zrI candanaadvitIya ekIkaraNa se rAjasthAna jaina sabhA kI sthApanA malajI vaida ne kiyA / payUSaNa meM pratidina jaina darzana ke prasiddha vidvAna paM0 cainasukhadAsajI nyAyatIrtha ke isa sabhA kI sthApanA samAja-hita ko hASTa se grojasvI evaM sArabhita pravacana hae / prApake samasta rAjasthAna meM jaina samAja ke pratyeka strI puruSa ko atirikta pratidina adhikArI vidvAnoM, baktAmoM prAdi kA saMgaThita karane, vibhinna jaina saMsthAnoM se samparka sthApita vibhinna viSayoM para prabhAvotpAdaka evaM preraNAdAyaka karake eka sUtra meM lAne, jaina samAja kI sarvAgINa bhASaNoM kA prAyojana kiyA gayA jinameM sarvazrI rAmaunnati ke liye yathA sambhava prayatna karane evaM jaina prasAda laDhA. upa maMtrI, devasthAna evaM rAjasva, samAja ke hitoM kI rakSA ke liye prayatnazIla rahane ke DA0 hIrAlAla mAhezvarI, rAjasthAna vizva vidyAlaya, uddezya se huii| DA0 narendra bhAnAvata, rAjasthAna vizva vidyAlaya ____ apane uddezya kI pUrti meM samAja meM jIvana, jAgRti zrI kevalacanda TholiyA, zrI mohanalAla rAMvakA, zrI tArAevaM sphUti utpanna karane ke atirikta janamAnasa ko canda zAha, zrI phUlacanda jaina sadasya vidhAna sabhA, dharma evaM kartavya kI ora AkRSTa karane ke liye aneka DA0 kastUracanda kAsalIvAla, DA0 rAjamala kAsalIvAla, pravRttiyAM prArambha kii| prinsipala meDikala kAleja, zrI kapUracandra pATanI evaM

Page #167
138 DA0 sudhIrakumAra gupta, rAjasthAna vizva vidyAlaya ke nAma vizeSa ullekhanIya haiN| bhASaNoM ke atirikta nitya bhajana, kavitA pATha yadi huye jinameM bahina zrImatI camelI devI vaidya, evaM sarvazrI prasannakumAra seThI, mahendrakumAra rAMvakA, dAsUlAla Adi ke vizeSa rucikara rahe / sAmUhika kSamApana parva sabhA ke tatvAvadhAna meM yaha parva prativarSa Asoja kRSNA 2 ko manAyA jAtA hai| isa dina samAja ke samasta vRddha, yuvaka va bAla eka sthAna para ekatrita hokara apane samasta gata varSa ke matabhedoM ko bhulAne kI dizA meM agrasara hote haiM / sabhA kA yaha eka anUThA prayAsa hai / isa varSa yaha pAvana divasa rAjya ke rAjyapAla mahAmahima DA0 sampUrNAnandajI kI adhyakSatA meM manAyA gayA / sabhA ke adhyakSa zrI kezaralAlajI bakSI ne ApakA svAgata kriyA / isa varSa isa samAroha kI yaha vizeSatA rahI ki varSA Ane para bhI hajAroM kI saMkhyA meM naranArI zAMtipUrvaka baiThe rahakara isa parva ke kAryakrama ko mantramugdha hokara sunate rahe / mahAvIra nirvAgotsava apane zizukAla se hI isa sabhA ke tatvAvadhAna meM prativarSa kArtika kRSNA zramAvasyA ko bhagavAna mahAvIra kA nirvANotsava Ayojita kiyA jAtA hai / isa varSa yaha mahotsava darzana zAstra ke prasiddha vidvAna tathA darzana vibhAga, mahAkauzala mahAvidyAlaya jabalapura ( ma0pra0 ) ke prAdhyApaka AcArya rajanIzajI kI adhyakSatA meM do dina taka samAroha pUrvaka manAyA gyaa| isa avasara para vyApAra udyoga maNDala, jaina zve0 sthAnaka vAsI saMgha, zrAtmAnanda maNDala, phrAiDe klaba rASTradUta presa Adi sthAnoM para carcA sabhApro, vicAra goSThi Adi kA prAyojana kiyA gayA / nirvANotsava parva para prAcArya rajanIzajI ke atirikta DA0 kastUracanda kAsalIvAla paM0 cainamukhadAsajI nyAyatIrtha ke isa divasa kI mahatA para bhASaNa huye tathA zrI dAsUlAla evaM prasannakumAra seThI ne apanI manamohaka kavitAyeM prastuta kI 1 mahAvIra jayantI samAroha prati varSa caitra zuklA 13 ko bhagavAna mahAvIra kA pAvana jayantI samAroha sabhA ke tattvAvadhAna meM prAyojita kiyA jAtA hai / isa avasara para bhagavAna mahAvIra tathA unake siddhAMtoM para jaina zrajaina vidvAnoM ke bhASaNoM kA prAyojana tathA vizAla julUsa evaM jhaNDArohaNa prAdi kA kAryakrama sampanna kiyA jAtA hai / isa varSa samAroha ke antargata mahilA sammelana, julUma, jhaNDA-prabhivAdana, vicAra goSThI evaM grAma sabhA zrAdi kA do divasIya kAryakrama sampanna huA : ka - mahilA sammelana bhagavAna mahAvIra ke 2561 veM janmotsava samAroha ke prathama dina dinAMka 5 aprela 63, caitra zuklA 12 ko, jaina samAja ke prasiddha sabhA bhavana zivajIrAma bhavana ke prAMgaNa meM zrImatI sumitrA devI, sadasyA rAjasthAna vidhAna sabhA kI adhyakSatA meM manAyA gayA jisameM aneka jaina ajaina mahilAoMoM ne bhagavAna mahAvIra va unake siddhAMtoM para prakAza DAlA / jaina darzana vidyAlaya kI bAlikAoM ke dvArA eka rocaka saMvAda prastuta kiyA gyaa| samAja kI mahilA zikSaNa saMsthAnoM dvArA bhajana, gAyana, nRtya zrAdi ke kAryakrama bhI prastuta kiye gaye ! isa kAryakrama kI saMyojikA zrImatI hIrAdevI jaina thI / kha - julUsa eva jhaNDAbhivAdana samAroha ke mukhya dina arthAta caitra zuklA 13 tArIkha 6 aprela 1663 ko prAtaH eka vizAla julUsa mahAvIra pArka se pramukha bAjAroM meM hotA hugrA nikAlA gyaa| julUsa kI samApti para rAmalIlA maidAna ke vizAla prAMgaNa meM zrI ambujakumArajI jaina DipTI prakAunTenTa janarala rAjasthAna ke kara kamaloM dvArA jhaNDArohaNa kA kAryakrama sampanna huA / isa varSa sadA ko bhAMti samAja kI saMsthAmroM kA pUrA sahayoga prApta huA / isa kAryakrama ke saMyojaka zrI hIrAcanda baMda the /

Page #168
138 ga-vicAra goSThI vizeSa pravRttiyAM - bhagavAna ke janmotsava ke dina dopahara ko samAja 1. vIra vAcanAlaya ke prasiddha sabhA bhavana prAtmAnanda sabhA bhavana meM bhArata ke ghI vAloM ke rAste meM sthita banajI TholiyA kI prasiddha vidvAna, sAhityakAra zrI satyadeva vidyAlaMkAra kI dharmazAlA meM sabhA dvArA eka vAcanAlaya calAyA jAtA adhyakSatA meM vicAra goSThI kA Ayojana kiyA gyaa| hai jisameM dainika, pAkSika, sAptAhika, mAsika samAcAra gha-Ama sabhA patra patrikAyeM pAtI haiN| - sadA kI bhAMti isa varSa bhI bhagavAna mahAvIra ke 2. vizeSa sabhAoM ke Ayojana janmotsava ke dina eka vizAla Ama sabhA kA Ayojana bauddhika evaM mAnasika vikAsa ke liye tathA mahAna rAjasthAna ke gRhamaMtrI zrI mathurAdAsajI mAthura kI mAtmAnoM ke prati zraddhAMjaliyAM arpita karane hetu sabhA adhyakSatA meM kiyA gyaa| rAjasthAna ke rAjyapAla dvArA samaya samaya para prAyojana kiye jAte haiN| isa varSa DA0 sampUrNAnandajI ne isa vizAla Ama sabhA kA ke mukhya prAyojana nimna hai :zubhArambha kiyaa| zrI satyadeva vidyAlaMkAra isa samAroha ke (ka) gujarAta ke vayovRddha mahAna santa krAtikArI vicAraka mukhya atithi the| samAroha meM rAjasthAna ke prasiddha tathA uccakoTi ke sAhityakAra muni zrI santasainApI kavi megharAjajI mukula ne kavitA pATha kiyaa| bAlajI kA dinAMka 5 maI 1663 ko baDe acAnaka aAMdhI aura tUphAna AjAne ke kAraNa samAroha dIvAnajI ke jaina mandira ke prAMgaNa meM mAnava ke adhyakSa zrI mAthura sAhaba ne bhagavAna ke prati zraddhAMjali dharma viSaya para vyAkhyAna karavAyA gyaa| arpita karate huye sabhA kI samApti kI ghoSaNA kii| isa (kha) saiddhAMtika carcA meM bhAga lene hetu Aye haye varSa isa samAroha kI yaha vizeSatA rahI ki sabhI kArya jaina vidvAnoM ke sammAna meM tathA dhArmika viSayoM kramoM meM jaina samAja ke sabhI sampradAyoM kA pUrA 2 para janatA ko jAnakArI mile isa uddezya se sahayoga sabhA ko milaa| dinAMka 21 va 22 prakTUbara 1963 ko baDe 6-mahAvIra jayantI smArikA dIvAnajI ke mandira meM sabhAtroM ke prAyojana kiye gye| gata varSa kI bhAMti isa varSa bhI lagabhaga 250 pRSTha bhArata ke prasiddha sAhityakAra zrI satyadeva vidyAkI mahAvIra jayantI smArikA kA prakAzana kiyA gyaa| laMkAra kA disambara 1663 meM bar3e dIvAnajI ke isa smArikA meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ke jIvana darzana evaM siddhAMtoM ke atirikta jaina dharma, darzana, kalA, itihAsa mandira meM bhASaNa kA Ayojana kiyA gayA jisameM prAdi ke viSaya meM mahattvapUrNa lekha va racanAyeM Adi haiN| unhoMne bhagavAna mahAvIra nAmaka eka 250 pRSTha isa smArikA ko sAhityika jagata ke atirikta sabhI kI pustaka paM0 sAhaba ko prakAzanArtha bheMTa kii| kSetroM meM bhArI sammAna milA hai| jisane dekhA hai usane (Ga) pramukha udyogapati sAha zrI zAMti prasAdajI ke jayapara hI mukta kaNTha se prazaMsA kI hai| Arthika kaThinAI ke prAgamana para eka sabhA kA Ayojana baDe dIvAnajI kAraNa jaisI smArikA nikalanI cAhiye vaisI nahIM ke maMdira ke prAMgaNa meM dinAMka 16 disambara prakAzita ho sakatI hai phira bhI jaisI hai vaha eka saphala / 1663 ko kiyA gayA / prayAsa hI kahA jA sakatA hai| isakA sampAdana bhI __ abhinandana samAroha zraddhaya paM0 cainasukhadAsajI nyAyatIrtha ne kiyA hai| yaha sabhA ke sammAnanIya sadasya zrI pravINacandra chAbaDA unhIM kI kRpA kA zubha phala hai| sabhA unakI atyanta ke videza yAtrA se lauTane para unake sammAna meM dinAMka kRtajJa hai| 24 navambara 1663 ko bar3e dIvAnagI ke maMdira meM

Page #169
140 zraddhaya paM0 cainasukhadAsajI kI abhinandana samAroha zraddhaya adhyakSatA meM kiyA gayA / smRti divasa samAja ke mUka sevaka sva0 mAsTara zrI motIlAlajI kA smRti divasa sanmati pustakAlaya ke prAMgaNa meM dinAMka 17 janavarI 1664 ko paM0 devIzaMkarajI tivADI kI adhyakSatA meM prAyojita kiyA gyaa| isa smRti divasa meM jaina bhajaina logoM ne kAphI saMkhyA meM bhAga liyA / sabhA ke isa kAryakrama se prerita hokara sva0 mAsTara motIlAlajI kI smRti meM eka upayukta smAraka banAne tathA sanmati pustakAlaya ko adhika vikAsonmukha banAne ke abhiprAya se eka samiti kA gaThana bhI huaa| jaina karmacAriyoM ke liye suvidhA rAjasthAna meM sarakArI kAryAlayoM kA samaya prAtaH 6 baje se sAMyakAla sADhe 5 baje taka kA ho jAne ke kAraNa zarada Rtu meM sUryAsta jaldI hone se jaina karmacAriyoM ko apanA sAyaMkAlIna bhojana rAtri se pUrva karane meM baDI kaThinAI hone lagI thii| sabhA ne sarakAra kA dhyAna isa ora prAkRSTa kiyA / phalasvarUpa rAjya sarakAra ne AdhA ghaNTA lanca samaya kA unake liye kama kara sAyaMkAla meM sAdhA ghaNTA jaldI jAne kI navambara mAsa se janavarI mAsa taka prati varSa ke liye ghoSaNA kii| sabhA rAjya sarakAra ke isa sahayoga ke liye prAbhArI hai / zraddhAMjali evaM zoka prasiddha jainAcArya muni zrI gaNezalAlajI mahArAja ke nidhana para sabhA dvArA zraddhAJjali arpita kI gii| hiMsaka pravRttiyoM kA virodha mahArASTra sarakAra dvArA devanAra meM khole jAne vAle bUcaDakhAne kA eka prastAva dvArA virodha kiyA gyaa| paMjAba sarakAra dvArA baccoM ko pauSTika bhojana ke liye jhaMDA skUla meM vitaraNa kiye jAne kI yojanA kA vizeSa diyA gayA / rAjasthAna sArvajanika pranyAsa adhiniyama isa saMbaMdha meM eka smaraNapatra dvArA sarakAra kA dhyAna bheje gaye prAvazyaka sujhAvoM kI ghora zIghra prAdeza prasArita kare, nivedana kiyA gayA / saMsthA kI Arthika sthiti saMsthA kI Arthika sthiti sudRDha nahIM hai / sadasyatA zulka kevala mAtra 25 nayA paisA vArSika hai| isake atirikta jayantI para samAja se adhika sahAyatA prApta kI jAtI hai| saMsthA ko samaya samaya para sArvajanika kAryakrama va anya prakAra kI anekoM pravRttiyoM kA prAyojana karanA paDatA hai / prAya ke ina alpa sAdhanoM meM yaha saba karanA atyadhika kaThina ho jAtA hai / pariNAmataH hamezA hI prArthika viSamatA kA sAmanA karanA paDatA hai / ina kaThinAiyoM ke kAraNa saMsthA utanA kAma nahIM kara pAtI jitanI kI isase apekSA kI jA sakatI hai| AbhAra pradarzana sabhA ko samAja ke sabhI sampradAyoM kI saMsthAnoM, kAryakartAoM evaM sahayogiyoM kA pUrA pUrA sahayoga milA hai jisake phalasvarUpa hI use apane kAryoM meM saphalatA prApta huI hai| una sabhI ke liye yaha sabhA unakA sAbhAra pragaTa karatI hai| smArikA grantha kI taiyArI meM tathA isake liye sAdhana va sAmagrI juTAne meM jina lekhakoM kaviyoM, vijJApana dAtAoM yAdi se sahayoga va sahAyatA prApta huI hai una saba ke prati sabhA prabhArI haiN| vizeSataura para bAbU choTelAlajI kalakatA, mUlacandajI pATanI bambaI, pravINacandajI chAbaDA, hIrAcandajI pATanI, jubalI blAka vanarsa hemendra jaina bagaDA, kevalacandajI TholiyA, mAlayandajI jaina, vijayacandajI veda, caturamalajI ajamerA paM0 milApacandajI Adi kA nAma ullekhanIya hai| yahAM maiM apanI pravandha samiti ke sabhI sadasyoM kI sarAhanA karatA hUM jinhoMne sabhA ke sabhI kAryoM meM pUrNa sahayoga pradAna kiyA hai jinake kAraNa sabhA apane kAryoM meM saphala rahI hai vizeSa taura para zrI bezaralAlajI bakSI ke hama atyanta kRtajJa haiM jinake netRtva meM sabhA phalI va phUlI hai aura dhArthika sahayoga pradAna kara sabhA ko sahAyatA pahu~cAI hai / anta meM vartamAna kAryakAriNI ke sabhI sadasyoM kA punaH prAbhAra prakaTa karatA hUM aura aura mAzA karatA hUM ki una isI bhAMti navanirvAcita kAryakAriNI ko pUrA pUrA sahayoga milatA rhegaa| *

Page #170
141 sabhA kI navanirvAcita kAryakAriNI pradhyakSa upAdhyakSa 1. zrI kezaralAlajI jaina ajamerA 2. zrI kevalacandajI TholiyA 3. zrI mANikyacandrajI jaina 4, zrI ratanalAlajI chAbaDA 5. zrI tArAcandajI godIkA 6. zrI devakumArajI sAha maMtrI saMyukta maMtrI koSAdhyakSa sadasya 1. zrI sUrajamalajI sAha 2. zrI rAdhAkizanajI jaina 3. zrI hemendrajI jaina 4. zrI tArAcandrajI sAha 5. zrI surajJAnIcandajI luhADiyA 6. DA. kastUracandajI kAsalIvAla 7. zrI promaprakAzajI bAkalIvAla 8. zrI kuberacandajI kAlA 6. zrI prakAzacandajI pATanI 10. zrImatI kapUrIdevIjI godhA 11. zrI kapUracandajI pATanI 12. zrI balabhadrakumArajI jaina

Page #171
Lord Mahavira and the Mission of Jainism THE HE great importance of Lord Mahavira for Jainism is emphsized by the mere fact that the very name 'Jainism' derives from Jina, the victor as Lord Mahavira was called. He gave to Jainism the final shape for the current cosmical age. He hailed from a Kshatrya family in which the aristocratic tradition was integrated by a kind of simple democracy based on the feeting for human dignity. Bihar was a picturesque background to a religion of which Lord Mahavira was the last great prophet. If one travels through Bihar and visits Pavapuri the place where Lord Mahavira was born, and the nearby laketemple, where he, obtained omniscience, if one visits Rajgiri, where the lecturing-hall of the Tirthankara was built up by the devas and where he preached to men and animals, one feels an atmosphere of saintliness. And one feels deeply moved if one climbs barefooted in the Parashnath-Hills, where most of the Tirthankaras obtained omniscience. In Bihar one feels that the 24 Tirthankaras have cosmic importance and that the number 24 reflects the rhythm of time taken as a cosmic entity. And it is certainly not a mere accident that we find this number of 24 elders in that Lothar Wendel Count Hermann Keyserling Library, Pilani (Rajasthan) book of the bible which is revealing us the great world drama, filling our hearts with awe and admiration of the glory of God-in Jainism God is equal to Jiva considered in difference to Buddhism as substance which is immortal, blissfull and of unlimited powers.-These Tirthamkaras belong together like the ages and their teaching is one. But to our human eyes the most conspicuous morg them are the first and the last : Lord Rishaba Deva with the sign of the bull and Lord Mahavira, with the sign of the lion. Lord Mahavira was a contemporary of Lord Buddha who lived also mostly in Bihar and as late Dr. Vate suggests they might have repeatedly met in rainy-season. Nonetheless Jainism is quite independent from Buddism inspite of some. fartures they have in common. What are the essential features of Jainism? One of its most conspicuous features is certainly its very old age. Instead of a single founder who is a historical person in its usual sense, in Buddhism, when 24 Tirthankers, who descended to the earliest times of humanity. A renowned Jain Scholar S. C. Diwakar emphasized the antiquity of Jainism in a paper read on the 5th

Page #172
January, 1964 at the conference of the third striking element of Jainism orientalists at New Delhi. He refers is Jain logic with its finest flower the particularly to the excavations made at Sapta Bangha, which, according to traMohanjadaro and Harappa : "..... the dition is ascribed to Lord Mahavira. pose of standing dieties on the Indus We have here a good introduction in scale resembled the pose of standing form of a book 'Anekantavada' by Shri image of Rishaba Dev obtained from Harisatya Bhattacharya published by Mathura. The feeling of abandonment Shree Jaina Atmanand Sabha, Bhawnathat characterises the standing figures gar. The number seven has here of the indus scale, three to five (Plate a particular importance. "The Jainas'. II, I. J.H., with a bull in the foreground so the author points out, 'urge that the may be the prototype of Rishabha-- doctrine of the Sapta Banga does not Rishabha has been spoken of as Yogish- mean that a thing is possessed of only wara by poet Jinsena in his Maha- seven attributes or that it has only purana. Therefore, the Indus valley seven modes. It recognises on the excavated material glaringly estab- contrary that the thing has an infinite lishes the fact that the Founder of number of attributes and modes but Jainism belonged to the pre-Vedic holds that if one of these attributes or peried." modes is considered in relation to the The second striking feature is Jain thing, the thing would present seven Cosmology and in this context its aspects, neither more nor less." conception of soul. Scholars like Let us sum up : The first mentioned Glasenapp Kirfel and Schubring and striking feature of Jainism is its hoary among the younger generation Josejh antiquity. What does this mean to Kohl from Wurzburg University in modern man living in a state of contiGermany and among Indian Scholars nuous change ? Jainism, at least in its recently Muni Shri Nagrajji in his ex- deeper layers, offers, something percellent book 'Jain Philosophy and manent which has stood the test of time Modern Science' have published very and helps humanity to regain its inner acute treatises on this subject. Parti- balance. cularly the book of Muni Shri Nagraj The second striking feature is the shows to what an extent and what a majestic cosmology, developed by the great authenticity the ancient Jain Philo- lain Philosophers. The knowledge, sophers have expounded the subtle gained at a time when there were no element of the Universe thousands of scientific instruments, was obtained by years ago, when the seeds of the an unique strength of intuition. Today science were not even sown. Even the merely calculating function of the today', so the author assures, 'Science mind is overstressed and leads often is just staggering on the ladder of to narrowness, We need a new balance knowledge to reach that stage.' between calculation and intuition and Published by P. D. Divakar, Nayayatirth, B. A., LL. B.

Page #173
here Jainism might have a great adopt a Jain philosophy on the basis of mission. any authenttc religion. So I could The intuition was stimulated by a write to late Prof. von Glasenapp, when system of logic which keeps touch with he once inquired about my philoso. reality and sacrifices mere formality phical development, that I was a to it. Christian with a Jain Philosophy and In our world, striving for unity, but that I did see here any contradiction. handicapped by all kinds of sectari- Glasenapp thought this information imanisms which is the ransam of speciali- portant enough to mention it in his sation - the Jain philosophy of non- book 'Das Indienbild Deutscher absolutism could have a great practical Denker' (The India Image of German importance. In the sense of teachings Thinkers), in which he points also-see of Lord Mahavira, my teacher Champat the chapter, 'Indian Religious ComRai Jain applied Jain logic to the science munities in Germany'-to the Indian of comparative religion, with the result Library (Champat Rai Jain Library) at it was possible to his discipline to Bad Godesberg. 1. jainiyoM ke ahiMsA tattva kI prazaMsA meM nimna mahAnubhAvoM ne likhA hai ki isakA prabhAva ajainoM para par3A hai jainiyoM ke udyoga se bahuta sI pazubali banda huI hai| 2. unakA (jainoM kA) sAhitya to bahuta hI gambhIra aura dekhane yogya hai / 3. jaina kaSiyoM ne hindU va musalamAna rAjAoM ke sAtha bahuta kAma kiyA hai| 1. bar3e sAhitya bhaNDAra ke sthApita karane vAle jaina loga haiN| -bhi0 jaSTana harTana, jarmanI

Page #174
The Role of the idea of Action (Kriyavada) in Jaina Philosophy Dr. G. C. Pande University of Rajasthan Jaipur. THE earliest Jaina texts like the Avara. The acceptance of the reality and inga, Uttarajjhayana, and Suyagada crucial significance of 'action' has faringa are marked by a strong emphasis reaching philosophical implications. on the notion of Kriya or willed action. Real action implies an acting person That man has freedom or will Purusa- who changes and yet persists and a kara, Visya) sufficeint for working out similar mutable but ordered world of his salvation was claimed almost as a other persons and things. The being distinctive feature of Jaina faith and of things given in experience must be contrasted with rival doctrines espe- modifiable and hence imperfect and the cially of the Ajivakas who presented an nature of the soul moreover perfectible. extreme contrast. This dominant moral Multiplicity and change must be real attitude continued as a persistent back- by the side of identity and persistence. ground in which alone some of the Moreover, to make purposive action characteristic features of later, systema- possible tentative and fragmentary tic Jaina philosophy can best be under knowledge, which is all we usually stood have in the contexts of practical Kriya has to be distinguished from urgency, must be held to have a defiKarman. Kriya has its ultimate source nite though limited reliability and must in the inherent and inalienable power be regarded as revealing real though of the soul (Jiva). Karmiin, on the other part partial aspects of things. hand represents a subtle physical po- The Jainas accepted and formulated wer which hinders, envelops and binds these iniplications in the course of their the soul. One may describe Kriya as the philosophization. Thus as early as the activity of the soul, Karman as its passi- Ayaramga the Nirgrantha is declared to vity. Moral and spiritual effort consists be a believer in the Soul, the World and in repelling (Samvaru) and expungingWill (Agravai, loyavai, Kirigavai). The (Nirjara) the influence of matter by the classic definition of reality "Utpadaforce of will. The heroic affirmation of vyagu-dhrouvya suktam sat" follows in the freedom of the soul over the impri- this same direction, and the logical soning mould and world of matter is doctrines of anekanta, naya and Syadvada Tapas and it makes one ultimately represent its culminating refinement. Victor Gjina), Worthy (Arhant), and Self- Jaina logic has often been misundersufficient (Kevalin). stood by its critics as implying a denial

Page #175
of the law of contradiction and hence unavoidable sickness of language' or as itself contr adictory. The point of the application of a purely negative jaina logic is philosophical viz., that the dialectic but to discover the empirical really genuine way in which a thinker and logical conditions which lend them should seek knowledge is not by crea- plausibility and value. ting a private or purely hypothetical world which achieves formal consis Different actual philosophies are tency by depending entirely on a thus seen to be true within different abstract worlds. Thus we can have process of arbitrary definition and the a Vedantic philosophy of Being or a exclusion of empirical significance, but Buddhist philosophy of Flux. Jaina logic by remembering the complex and conceds to both a partial truth and is variable nature of reality and thus basically opposed to the separation holding that every judgment about it of 'semantic' and 'syntactical questions. where abstraction necessarily enters, is Alternatively, Jaina logic is like the meaningful and true only under certain concrete Hegelian dialectic which rests conditions. Thought cannot afford to on the principle that 'tout comprendre become a Procrustean bed, especially C est tout pardonner'. Thus Beingwhen Reality is Protean. This is the co Non-being Becoming as the succession mmon assumption of scientific as wellas of Being and Non-being Becoming as historical thinking. In illustrating the the unintelligible Union of Being and 'self-contradiction' of Jaina logic as Non-being, illustrate the first four steps 'Sctosnavat' 'Sankaracharya' Comy ad B. S. 2. 2. 33) has unwittingly shown its of the Sapta-bhangi naya. Svabhavavada which accepts the unintelligible unistrength. In experience, 'heat' and verse, Sunyavada which denies it and 'cold' are relative terms and by adop Mayavada which assigns to it a limited ting two different standards the same reality but a deeper unintelligibility, thing can be described as 'hot' or 'cold'. can be given as illustrations of the last The great Vachaspati Misra realizing three steps of the seven-fold logic. this weakness of the Master's illustration has to step outside empirical know With an equal interest in the real ledge and adduce Brahman and Prapa" process of change, while modern scie. richa.as examples of absolute Being and nce turns to the measurement, correnon-being. lation and control of physical phenoBasically, rational thought seeks mena, the Jainas turned to the analysis practically significant knowledge. In of the stages and means of the soul's understanding major philosophies the bondage and liberation from physical important thing is not to bring out their phenomena. Science leads to the maniobvious mutual inconsistencies and pulation of Nature through a physical serious inner inconsistencies are either mechanism; Jaina askesis (Tapas) leads rare or only apparent due to an to freedom from mechanism,

Page #176
JAINISM IN MODERN TIMES We humans, the best of His creation, are imperfect and not everlasting. We are born, we grow, live and die. Birth is an event of rejoicing as death is that of gloom and dismay. At birth we thank TAN'S achievements in the realm of technology are almost baffling. So baffling indead are they, being so proliferative in character, that the human mind itself is assailed with doubts whether it is man himself who is the creator and destroyer of all life or is he merely an instrument. Curiously enough this spell of doubt does not last long. A certain realisation dawns upon him inspite of lurking scepticism that howsoever clever he might be in shaping and reshaping fluid and solid matter to raise his living standards, he remains in the final analysis, an impotent entity, in the face of even a puny challenge, hurled at him by nature, to thwart his resolutions. Despits this, man goes on advancing by dint of his prowess, ingeniousness, his art and craft. This advancement, however, is mundane. There is a saying: "Man does not live by bread alone". What does man want besides his crust of bread which symbolically means his material well-being? Mentally man will For a western, toned up in a reli be sick if he neglects his soul, his religious philosophy which lays stress on life affirmation, it is no easy matter for gion, his God. him to reach the roots of an oriental philosophy like Jainism, which origi. nates with life negation and tends to flow down into the shoreless oceans of Nirwana. If he does he would either accept it and discard his own beliefs * Wilfried Noelle, Ph. D. Hony. Profeessor God and at death we do say "they will be done" but invariably we are left in a perplexed state of mind. We humans philosophise differently about death, the ultimate end because we follow different religions and we interpret everything, both blessing and disasters, according to the teachings of the religions we are initiated into from birth or the religion of our adoption. In this article we discuss some of the tenets of Jainism, and their short or long range influence on the mind of man. The writer in the course of his stay in India came into contact with many followers of this religion, who held with him many religious discourses. This led him to study this religion. at some length. Jainism he would say is one religion which claims to have thrashed the problems of life and death in no dogmatic but in quite a rational way although that scope was not exhausted fully.

Page #177
or strike a balance and arrive at a describe Jainism as a scientific religion compromise. The Nobel laureate Albert because "right faith, right knowledge Schweitzer has also made a similar and right conduct with compassion as observation in his book "Indian Thou. its basis", being the qualities of such a ght and its Development". He said, religion were present in it. But what ''the real significance of a disputation is essentially intriguing is that a subtle between Western and Indian thought religion that jainism is and which in lies in the fact that each becomes aware unmistakeable terms seeks to lift the of what constitutes the inadequacy of human mind to heights of celestial both, and is thereby stimulated to turn purity should remain confined to a in the direction of what is more comparatively small section of the Indian complete". community. Why is this religion not When one thinks of Jainism, one's expanding and bringing more and thoughts irresistibly travel towards that more people into its fold ? Perhaps it magic word which, like the Ramayna would not be far too wrong to say that the reason for this religion's limited passes on from one epoch to another. Ahimsa is that word. Ahimsa which following was the presence of an according to V. S. Apte's Practical overdose of rigidity of rituals. In fact Sanskrit English Dictionary signifies some of the outward symbols, which harmlessness or abstinence from giving people notice in everyday life, as for instance strictly orthodox jain munis pain to others in thought, word or deed is not only to be practised for its own sporting a piece of cloth and covering sake throughout the span of human their faces partly tend to make them somewhat inquisitive. The unthinking existence but is also to be directed might dismiss the whole affair as a towards a definite objective. That mere mockery of religion and a sign objective is the attainment of Nirvana or Moksha - the ultimate goal of life with of fanaticism. The serious-mainded among them would, however, take it in the followers of jainism. a different light. They would ask themThere is a book on Jainism which says selves wheiher the followers of Lord that modern age of science had lost its Mahavira who preached compassion faith in Religion" because "Religion" for all life were indeed so good as not itself had lost its scientific foundation to hurt even the tiniest of creatures in According to Einstein, "Religion and thought, word, or deed. The crucial Science do not only not stand in con- question is whether it is at all possible flict but actually complete each other'', to translate this nobility into actuality. So a rational religion is essentially a If we think hard on this or any other scientfic religion. But no religion can relevant question we would be drawn become scieniiftc merely on insistence; to the conclusion that one sign of a it must have a scientific approach. living religion is that its lofty ideals do Science is not static; experiment and not hamper the mental growth of its correction is inherent in it. It is good to followers to the exent of isolating them

Page #178
from other members of the human race. In fact it should offer solutions to all vexed problems arising in different epochs. It should, for example, be capable of breaking the physical national boundaries in order to communicate with others. In short it should not become the monopoly of a limited number of people but a valuable heritage of mankind itself. The teachings of Jainism prepare and impart training to the votaries of this religion as to how to live a pious life on earth in order to lighten the burden of the soul to such a pitch that it escapes tha pull of the vicious circle of life and death. It is an intricate process a part of which revolves round self-immolation. This in itself is not attractive enough and cannot hold out an absolute appeal to a rational being. But Jainism has one outstanding feature of its whole gamut of philosophy and that is Ahimsa. The philosophy of Ahimsa has a certain amount of fascination provided it is shorn of its rigid application. Jains would not take to agriculture because it infringed the tenets of their Dharma. Can they afford to maintain the same self-imposed aloofness from the defence of their country in a time of crisis? It is, therefore, imperative that even Ahimsa should be interpreted in a manner that it transcends its narrow bigotry and becomes an inter-religious catch-word. Today we need an Ahimsa which could penetrate into the hearts of those who believe and indulge in perpetuating racial and colour differences among the humans. To kill is by all standarads an awful crime but to spread hatred which makes the hated, especially if they happen to be weak. and defenceless, live in constant dread and peril is still worse. Let Jain religious leaders give a modern interpretation to Jainism and make other people aware of its import. Jainism was created to spread the idea of peace when brutality was much in evidence. In fact brutality has never vanished from human society although emphasis of values have undergone a change. A religion which has its roots in peace has a prior right to go to the people, for people do not come forth themsellves to embrace. Religion like a new idea is taken to them. It is not to suggest that people of other faiths be proselytised but there is a good deal of scope to give them food for thought, It is not quite charitable to say so but Ahimsa, which is the key-word of ancient as well as modern India, would have almost shrivelled into a tiny shell had it been denied a new lease of life at the hands of Mahatma Gandhi himself. For the Mahatma Ahimsa could be equ ated with God. These were no empty words when he wrote in his autobiography "My uniform experience has convinced me that there is no other God than truth. The only means for the realisation of Trust is Ahimsa". Indeed the Father of the Indian nation put it to test many times during his freedom struggle with the British Power and emerged triumphant. He believed in its efficacy. For the Jain community it is a matter of great pride that it was the founder of their faith, Lord Mahavira, who, having been deeply distressed by animal sacrifice built up a positive resistance to stop it. It could not have been a simple

Page #179
affair to stand against powerful adver- organised effort is made to give the saries who quoted the vedas in support world a modern interpretation of of their indulgence in animal sacrifice. Ahimsa. The message of Ahimsa before Lord Mahavira, who, today, is respected being exported should spread far and and worshipped by his followers, led a wide in the land of the birth of Lord life of dedication to a great cause. He Mahavira. The foreigners who come fought his battles with many weapons and see India do not find that the conand the best in his 'armoury' was cept of Ahimsa is being pursued with Ahimsa, an iron will. When it becomes evident Times have changed and so have here in this country the whole world values, No religion, will look to it and draw sustenance great its founder, can serve from it. humanity if its followers see only the Let it not be forgotten that Manusamtrees for the wood. Academic discus- hita, which has a high place among the sions on vegetarianism and Moksha Dharmashastras says that Ahimsa is will not be of much avail unless an common duty of all! "Jainism is one of the great religions of the East which has moulded the lives of countless people to a higher plane of mental discipline and purity of thought. I am much attracted by the teachings of Lord Mahavir." AHMED ALI Former Dy. High Commissioner PAKISTAN

Page #180
WAR & AHIMSA IDEOLOGY * Dr. Bool Chand Director, Ahimsa Shodh-Peeth THERE are those who argue that relief and the urge to return to 'normal' e aggressivness being a fundamental as quickly as possible. In this cycle instinct of man, war is an inevitable the adjustment of individuals and groups factor in human affairs. With such to the conditions of war has to be made thinkers Ahimsa philosophers do not perforce. The psychological patterns agree. of violent human behaviour such as are Ahimsa believes, first, that aggressi noticeable in times of confict are neither veness is merely a derived instinct, a natural nor a normal condition of and secondly, that even if aggressi- men. veness of man were regarded as a Permanent Elimination of war primary instinct it is quite easily possi- Living in a world in which violence ble to give to it an outlet that would between man and man is an unceasing provide personal satisfaction and yet fact of life, however, Ahimsa philosonot destory society. A sociological phers have naturally concentrated analysis of war shows that war is in their thought on the analysis of the reality a stage in a cycle, the cycle of causes of violence. At the same time war, peace and war again. In human the ethos of their integral thinking has societies this cycle takes more or less been naturally directed to a society distinctive forms. In the beginning a where violence would disappear and strain or problem occurs in the normally perfect harmony and integration would peaceful and accomodative relations of rule. sovereign states, this is followed by the It is interesting to note that even the development of what is called the war Marxists have been doing their thinking fever; after that hostilities begin, when on the same lines. They have sought military and international policies come to explain human conflicts in terms of to overshadow domestic ones and economic interest and then concentrated restrictions on free speech and freedom their attention upon the ultimate establiof assembly are willingly accepted; shment of a class-less non-vioient the newly developing situation is found society of the socialist civilisation. The to have effects on family, education, assumption of economic class interest as recreation and other phases of commu- an explanation of all violence in human nity life; ultimately there is the termi- society appears wholly unrealistic to nation of war with a general sense of the Ahimsa analysts. But a society

Page #181
based upon the idea of common good it is quite clear that there can be no would be clearly non-violent, from real elimination of war in the internawhich war would be eliminated for tional sphere, however desirable it ever; that is the view of Ahimsa philo- may be on humanitarian and other sophers as also of the Marxian socia- grounds. lists. Conditions of Parpetual Peace Slavery and war have bean regarded The great German philosopher as the two cancers of civilisation by all Emmanuel Kant had stated in an essay thinkers from quite early times. The on 'Perpetual Peace' written in the conquest of slavery in the early ninete. year 1795 that the pre-requisites of enth century appeared to be a good international peace are that every omen for the prospect of a campaign nation should have a republican constiagainst war. In this campaign against tution, that each people should possess war neither the unrestricted economic national self-determination, that there individualism of the Liberals nor the should be a general disarmament, and totalitarian control of economic activi- that there should be a federation of ties by the State of the Marxist school states agreeing to abolish war for ever. was able to achieve any real success, Kant's programme is as realistic today although both had been preached as as when he had formulated it, and it panaceas for over a hundred years. appears to be as far from the realm of At one stage the modern western spirit attainment. Kant had felt that the fedeof democracy gave mankind a new ration of states will have to take the form hope, but it was soon realised that even of a world republic. this hope cannot be effectually fulfilled Ahimsa thinkers feel quite emphatiuntil an international state is established. cally that beyond all questions of natioAs a result of the two World wars, the nal self-interest every people has a number of the great powers has been moral obligation to humanity as a whole. reduced from a fluctuating plurality to Ahimsa programme is and has to be just two, namely the U.S.A and U.S.S.R. international in character and aim. It is but two is always an awkward number only when a majority of the world's in any international balance of powers. population come to see the underlying Nor are the Russian and the American principles of Ahimsa ideology that war people very well equipped for under- as an institution and also as a weapon standing each other. In a world tech for the settlement of international nologically unified, the competition for disputes can be really and permanently power between the U.S. A. and the abolished. U.S. S. R. is going to be decided in the While aiming at the permanent abolong run by the suffrages or those who lition of war, however, Ahimsa does are today reckoned as the undevelo- not preach unthinking pacifism, It ped or backward nations; but so long realises that world peace involves the as the competition for power continues, private renunciation of war on the part

Page #182
of an immense majority, and it does not therefore preach that men and nations should agree to submit to being the booty of others who do not renounce war. Nor does Ahimsa countenance cowardice of the running away from dangers, should dangers come one's way in the pursuit of the path of peace and virtue, War itself may well be such a danger; and when involvement in a war takes place, Ahimsa thinkers recommend that all rational steps should be taken with a view to sustain the morale of the army and the civilian population at the highest level. Modern War Ahimsa thinkers have not failed to see that mdoern war involve the complete mobilisation of manpower and of the economic and industrial resources of the community. The distinction which used formerly to be made between the home front and the battle front has almost completely disappeared today. This is true with particular force in the countries in which the fighting actually takes place. In any future war, if the present lethal weapons are used, the industrial and production centres may become prime targets even more prominently than the locus of military forces. The need for sustaining civilian morale in war time, therefore, becomes particularly great. a Psychologists have analysed that among the elements which help to sustain moral at a high level in democracy, there are (1) sound physical and mental health, marked by zest, ability to strive, a sense of humour and a purpose in life; (2) sound religious 12 and spiritual values, involving the presence of a goal or aim to fight for and confidence and faith in ourselves; (3) realistid understading of our past and present situation, the gains to be obtained from victory and the evil consequences of defeat: and (4) a sense of solidarity, including co-operation with all classes and groups in the commu nity. Ahimsa thinkers support the cultivation of the above attitudes and strongly warn against apathy, distrust, scepticism and the acceptance of the enemy values. Ahimsa thinkers further recommend that all help should be given to ensure that the effects of a total war on family and on children and youth are the least harmful, and also that when war ends the return of the armed forces and civilians to peace is least rugged. In our own country, Ahimsa leaders have strongly recommended the formation of shanti senas for the above and like purposes. Weapons of War Recognising, however, that the waging of wars may be unavoidable for defensive, If not for offensive, purmmend that even more important than poses, Ahimsa philosophers recothe elimination of war is the need to fight it by means which are free from violence. When Mahatma Gandhi had to wage a war against the British with the object of freeing the country from their domination, he employed for this purpose only non-violent weapons, including fasting, non-cooperation and boycott of things British. The waging of war by such means necessarily invo

Page #183
13 Ived great suffering for the whole peo- he made on 29th August 1939, Mahatma ple. This suffering was borne by all willi- Gandhi had said that he would advise ngly and patiently, with the result that Hitler to use Satyagraha weapons in the waging of the war left no scars which order to gain his just demands from remained unhealed. Despite the waging the foreign powers of Europe. There of a relentless war between the Indians are others who think that the use of and the British, the ralations between satyagraha weapons alone in an interthe Indians and the British people are national war would be unwise. Our today cordial and happy. Ahimsa own Government, although generally philosophers ascribe this happy result committed to pursuing the policies for wholly to the fact the weapons used on which Mahatma Gandhi, the Father of the side of the Indians were non-violent the Nation, had stood, is, for instance, (satyagraha). finding it difficult to do away with the How far it is possible to employ the armed forces and to forsake recourse weapons of satyagraha for waging awar to arms. Among the Jain and Buddhist against a foreign power in our present rulers in history also the same diffetransitional stage, is a question upon rence of view is noticeable as evidenwhich Ahimsa thinkers are not quite ced by the practice followed by, for agreed. There are those who feel that instance, Ashoka and Kanishka among satyagraha weapons can be as effectual the Buddhist rulers and Samprati and and powerful against foreign aggressors the rulers of Rajasthan in medieval as against domestic ones. In a statement times among the Jains.

Page #184
THE ANCIENT TOWN OF RAJORGARH Dr. Kailash Chand Jain Alwar DAJORGARH, the old capital of have founded it after the seventh cen ILBadagurjaras, is a place of great tury A. D. The Baghola embankment. antiquity. It is situated on a lofty range which spans the valley near the palace of hills 28 miles to the south west of is believed lo have received this name Alwar. It is a large fortified city and from him. In course of time, the rulers was once inaccessible. In the tenth of this place became feudatories of the century A. D. it was known by the imperial Pratiharas of Kanauj. In 959 name of Rajyaputra' but it began to be A. D.. Mathanadeva was governing this called Paranagra in mediaeval times. place as feudatory of Vijayapaladeva It appears that the town Paranagara of Kanauj. His predecessor was Savata derived its name from the Jaina Tirthan- residing at Rajaur. Ajayapala and kara Parasanatha. A large number of Lachchha are known to have ruled over Jaina monuments found at Rajorgarh this place in the 10th century A. D.3 prove that it was a great centre of Jain- Ajabgarh, a place of great antiquity ism. Alwar in the neighbourhood of in Alwar district, seems to have been Rajorgarh was also the famous Tirtha of founded by Ajayapala. Lachchha is said Ravana Parsvanatha in medieval times. to have constructed an old tank called In this way, Paranagara may have assu- Lachoro. An inscription of 1152 A. D. med such name. refers to the reign of Prithvipala. Most Rajorgarh was ruled by the Bada probably, he is a Badagurjara ruler. Gurjara rulers in early times. It is said The badagurjara rulers of Machari who that Bada Gurjara Raja Baghasimha started to rule from the 13th century, founded this town in about 145 A. D.? were descendants of the rulers of RajoThis time seems to be doubtful because rgarh. Matsyadeva started his separathe Bada Gurjara Pratiharas actually te dynasty at Machari. began to rule from the seventh century After the Badagurjaras, Rajorgarh A. D. Therefore, Baghasimha may was occupied by the Khanzadas. From 1. EI, III, p. 263. 2. ASC. XX, pp. 121-122. 3. EI, III, p. 263. 4 Marg. March, 1959. p. 63. 5 ARRMA, 1919, p. 2.

Page #185
15 them; it was conquered by the Mughals. midal domed temple, richly decorated The importance of this place continued with figures. The central structure of up to the eighteenth century A. D. this temple is ancient. The mandapa because there is a gateway of the city of the temple has four central pillars that had been built by Jayasimha, Raja over ten feet in height. These pillars of Jaipur in 1689 A. D. The walls of the are found 16}" in diameter. They are fort are attributed to Madhosimha Raja exquisitely sculptured with Nayikas and of Jaipur, who reigned from 1760 A,D, with frescos of musicians and dancers. to 1718 A D. He also constructed the The garbha-griha contains a black stone fine tank Madhu Tala at the foot of lingam. On the south face of the the hill. Its importance declined when temple, there is an image of Siva with the capital shifted from this place to eight arms. To the east is one of the Alwar. most interesting image of Surya riding As Rajor became a great centre of a chariot drawn by seven horses. It is saivism under the patronage of the three headed and eight armed holding Bada Gurjar rulers, Mathanadeva, eight objects. Around the main temple, built the temple of Mahadeva and there are innumerable fragments of named it Lachchhukesvara Mahadeva sculptured stone. A bearded three after his mother Lachchuka. This headed figure of Brahma wonderful temple became famous by the name of Siva as Nataraja, Siva and Parvati riding Nilakanthesvara Mahadeva. Mathande a bull and an eight armed dancing va granted the village of Vijaghrapata Ganesa in a dark blue stone are noteka now known as Baghor to this temple. worthy. This Ganesa image is without Grass, pasture land, trees, grains and doubt one of the most exquisite in the gifts were given to this temple for meet- country.' ing the expenses of the temple. Certain The temple of Nilakanthesvara Maadditional taxes or tolls were also made hadeva remained a place of pilgrimage over to the same deity. These taxes even in the past as it is today. An inswere three vimsopakas as customary in cription engraved on the pedestal of a the market on every sack (or agricultu- broken image of Ganesa in this temple ral produce) brought for sale to the records its erection by Mahajanas who market; two palikas from every ghataka had come from Varvara Nagara for the kupaka of clarified butter and oil; two pilgrimage. For the residence of the timsopakas per mensem for every shop Saiva saints, there was also the monasand fifty leaves from every Choukka tery of Nityapramodityadeva connecbrought from outside the town. ted with the Gopaladevi tadagapali The temple of Nilakanthesvara Ma- matha at Chhatrasiva. The administrahadeva is a comparatively large pyra- tion of the grant made by the Bada 6. ASC, VI, p. 77. 7. EI, III, p. 263. 8. Marg, March, 1959, p. 61: 9. ARRMA, 1919, p. 2.

Page #186
Gurjara king Mathanadeva was entrus ted to the holy ascetic Omkarasivacharya, a member of the Sopuriya line," Besides the temple of Nilakanthesvara Mahadeva there were several other temples. An inscription dated 997 A. D. records that some members of the Mathura Kayastha family erected the temple of Siva. The name of the queen Prabhavati is also mentioned.10 An inscription of 1152 A. D. in the temple of Chaturbhujanatha in the fort of Rajorgarh records the erection of an image of Chakra Swami by Valhana, Nalhana and others, sons of Delhana, son of Ralhana, a great devotee of Vishnu when Prithvipaladeva was ruling." Jainism also flourished side by side with Saivism at Rajorgarh in the early medieval period under the Bada Gurjara rulers who were liberal in their religious out look. As the name Paranagara of this town in the medieval times indicates, that it was associated with Parsvanath. Jaina saints used to have performed penances in some caves which are visible in the hills. By their inspiration, their followers constructed magnificient temples and ARRMA ASC EI 10. EI, III, p. 264. 11. ARRMA, 1919, p 2. 12. ARRMA, 1919, p. 2. 13. ASC, XX, p. 124. 14. Ibid. *** 16 placed images in them. Three life size Jain figures are all standing upright." There are also the two jambs of a highly ornamented doorway of temple, besides numerous broken figures all apparently Jaina. In one of the ruined. temples, there is a colossal Jaina figure of Parsvanatha 13 feet 9 inches with a canopy of 2 feet 6 inches over head which is supported by two elephants." The whole height of the sculpture is 16'3" and its breadth 6 feet. It is known as Nowgaza and it is said to have been. built by Bhainsa Mahajana during the reign of some Bada Gurjara ruler. Such a big Jaina image is not noticed in the Northern India. Most of these Brahamanical and Jaina ruined temples definitely belong to the Gurjara Pratihara period. They appear to have been constructed in a period between eighth and twefth centuries. The Gurjara Pratihara rulers inherited the aesthetic traditions of the Gupta period. They added vigour and dynamism to the Gupta Art. By the integration of these two impul ses, they became successful in creating great master pieces of medieval sculpture for the decoration of their capital and for satisfying their religious zeal. ABBREVIATIONS Annual Report Rajputana Museum, Ajmer. Archaeological Survey of India Reports by Sir Alexander Cunningham. Epigraphia Indica

Page #187
amaLarusabasiraNasakharakharaNAraghaDaravasAvalAsAcallAmiANadiyayathAsapasiMhamadAma kAmakSaNa kAryANadIpaparipUriyAsujasapasarapasAliyasahisAsuparamANaparamusahasahi abhayamasyAharaNalAkhAyahathaNapayayaNadhiyavasamayAsiridevichAyaganusakyAmAdhyataNa yataNuskapasachvAvadANAniyadAna madamasakSyavAhAsAlakapalaka kliyr| sarIruDabasaNasAhasaMghAvarasaDANAyAmAhAkayAmeNasarakAlAbAumAhAdAmAkA ruAyaNAyaMdirusukatyakSAyajANA zasorANamaNajiutiyaNakhalaDa nik| mahAkavi puSyadaMta kRta prAdi purANa kI sacitra prati kA eka citra rakesiralAkakAnAtAkeleSagraMthasaMSyAcAradasasa tAIsanyAdhikAnedAntAvAdayA samasAra Atama darabAnATakanAvaanaMta sohaiAgamanAmameM paramAra thabiratana192MBPAdaramo samAna ||athsNvt00vrsskaantrikmaa senayuktapakSatithusaptamAcaMdravAsarerAsata hazrImAnuAtmApaThanApIlIghatosAsyAmadAsA marAmAkozakSara sulocUkAkIdAnAkarivUkavakasidhyAnA samaya sAra kI atyadhika prAcIna saM0 1700 kI prati kA citra lain Education International

Page #188
Sramanic Foundations of Ancient Egypt Ram Chandra Jain Advocate, Ganganagar LTUMAN society, through its long of the efforts is indicated by the word I experiences, developed an "N" both in Prakrta and Sanskrta. understanding that in the motly of these The word Samana or Sramana, thus, ever-changing events, there is some- means Right Atmic Efforts. The way thing permanent without which the founded on right Atmic effort is called changes would be unmeaningful. There Sramanalogy. The basic foundations is grief, suffering and woe which none of the science of Sramanalogy are the cherishes; then why bring grief, five well-known tenets of Non-violence suffering and woe to a fellow human (Ahimsa) Truth, Non-stealing, Continabeing, nay, to my being on earth en-nce and Non-attachment, (Aparigraha). joying life. The discovery of the iden- A group of expert mariners, led by tity of something permanent in the plu- great engineers and accompained by rality of living being became the foun- spiritual leaders, under the supreme dation stone of the human society, this leadership of Menes, reached the shore permanentsubstance came to be called of Egypt in the middle of the fourth Atma or soul. The discovery of soul millenium B. C. He was the first pharawas the result of the dialectical histori- oh the supreme leader of the peoples, cal efforts of mankind. Human efforts who founded the great city of Memphis conditioned the nature of society. The and excavated a lake on the north and efforts of the individual member of the west sides of the city'. He peacefully society reduced the woe and suffering developed the new country as the interof his fellow beings to the minimum. The pretation of the Slate Palette of Narmer ideal individual efforts began to be indicates, Menes and his people redirected to the end which would membered their original home as Punt. cause the least suffering to the other The root of the word is Pwn, the T living beings. The second discovery being the usual feminine ending for a of the efficacy of effort became the foreign country? The Pwn may be driving force of the Soul or Atma. This identified with Pani of Bharata. Punt, is what we call Sama in Prakrta and thus means "the country of the Panis". Srama in Sanskrta. Sama in Prakrta' and The Panis of the Ahi sub-race were a Sanskrta? means Efforts. The rightness great seafaring adventurers of Bharata. * Read hefore the Egyptology Section of XXVIth. International Congress of Orientalists at New Delhi on 5.1.1964.

Page #189
18 Menes, thus appears to be great Pani leader who took his Sramanalogical culture and civilization from Bharata to Egypt. The Sramanalogical beliefs of the ancient Egyptians are contained in the Book, "The Manifestation of Light" miscalled, "Book of the Dead". The essential parts of this originated in the most ancient times. This book claims to be revelation from Thoth, The oldest monumental evidence of the existence of Thoth is available in the oldest existing Egyptian temple be longing to the reign of Chefren (Shaf ra) the builder of the second pyramid. He belonged to the fourth dynasty and lived circa 2800 B. C. Thoth is the same as Tet. Tet was son of Menea (Narmer Sramanalogy reflects itself in political istitutions as a Republican system. Kingship, Ganapatiship and dictatorship is abhorrent to it. Menes was the first great personage at the dawn of the Egyptian history who united the regions of Upper and lower Egypt. Menes, Mena or M'ns means the estab of Petrie and Breasted) who flourished circa 2:50 B C. This Thoth was later regarded as essentially the god of learning; he was the master of the words of god, i. e., Hieroglyphies; he was the scribe and messenger of the gods; he was the Measurer of time and the Mathematician. Hesepti or Hesep is mentioned in several copies of the Book as the author of the two of its most important chapters. Thoth or Tet and Hespti or Hesep, the plebians, certainly do belong to the first Dynasty lishers of the station. He is the first pharaoh. At first no single minister stood between the paraoh and the various branches of the administration. There was no grand vizier. The vizierata was however, introduced under the IV Dynasty12. The Egyptian state was divided into various nomar chs. Nomarch was the local adminis trator resembling the modern pattern. of a provincial executive head. No. march Nesutnefer, of the fifth Dynasty and lived also during the times of is marked by his title as "Leader of Menes", the Land". He led the people; he did not govern them. Perhaps the people selected him and the Pharaoh nominated him. He enjoyed the confidence of the both the pharaoh and the people. The election or selection of this official was dependent on the moral virtues of the incumbent of the office The Egyptians believed in Soul; its Right Effortiveness, Transmigration of Soul and its final Attainment (Siddhi). They believed in body and intelligence Matter and Spirit. The five Sramanalogical tenets of the Egyptians are given in manifold details in the 125th chapter of the Book. This chapter "Hall of Truth" is very significant. This chapter contains 48 Sramanalogical tenets of Non-Violence, Truth Nonstealing, Continance and Non Attachmant along with three tenets of RightKnowledge, Right Conduct and final aim of Siddhi". These Sramanlogical beliefs of the most ancient Egyptians were at the foundations of their political, social and economic institutions.

Page #190
The ideal official was "the silent man" who is respectful of established authority and just, since maat (which means Truth, Justice, Rightness) is part of the world order of which his royal master, the pharaoh is the champion. The silent man is not the meek sufferer, but the wise, self-possessed, welladapted man, modest and self-effacing upto a point but determinate and firm in the awareness that he is thoroughly in harmony with the world in which he lives13. His ideology was not of the coward, it was of the brave. Pharaoh, the supreme leader of the people possessed these qualities almost to at point of perfection. He was the best and noblest servant of the people. Men of high moral fibre, possessing great intellectual and spiritual qualities, self-effacing, having little material possessions occupied high public offices with no hereditary rights. This ancient type of republican society flourished in Egypt itll circa 2200 B.C. Sramanalogy reflects itself in the social sphere as freedom, equality and progress of the individual and the and the group. This was the age of Tirthankar Mallinah when the first-servants of Egypt, under the leadership of Menes, went from Bharata to their new home. Egypt imported custom of matrilineal descent from her first immigrants. Monogamy was the general custom. The position of women was of equality and prestige. She was economically independent and enjoyed status and freedom. She would attain the position of a priestess. She could go anywhere without molestation. All landed property descended in the female line. 19 from mother to daughter11. Family was the social unit and based on a single individual, was of necessity small. The marriage took place outside the family. Monogamy was cumpulsory. Polygamy was unknown to the inhabitants of the Nile Valley. Women constantly appeared in public, were equal in the eye of law, could ascend the throne and administer the government of the country. The Nobles also limited themselves to a single wife whom one made the partner of his cares and joys and treated her with respect and affection15. The economic life of the ancient Egyptians was marked with simplicity equality, peace and progress. Though the people voluntarily granted certain privileges to the priests for their specific services, their general living was marked by simplicity. The society generally was composed of middle classes. They lived in one-storeyed or twostoreyed simple houses. Side by side. the houses of the common people, we find massive, huge, spacious and palatial buildings; pyramids and temples. Private houses and community buildings characterise the individual and state-governed economic life of the people. It was a mixed economy. Egypt in the fourth millenium B. C. was the granary of the civilised world. The peasantry was simple. It was really free from the entire class of restrictions and interferences. It was not vaxatiously interefered by the Government. It had freedom of choice with respect of crops and farming operations". The people were mostly tied to the land which common

Page #191
20 they tilled for their own living and principles of human freedom, equality for the maintenance of the State, The and harmony. The people lived like Egyptian peasants lived wonderfully brother in peace and happiness. simple and unpretending. The Though the pattern of family earning Egyptians were good and industrious was private, there was no greed and peasants and employed improved vulgarity attached to it as no private methods of husbandry. Their natural wealth was counter-balanced by comintelligence was remarkable as they munity wealth. There was no private were free tenants of their land. They or public display of wealth. The dishad not to render forced labour. They parities in incomes and possessions employed elaborate system of canals, appear to be negligible hence there with embankments, slinves and flood were no classes. There might have gates and constructed reservoirs for been high and low people but that was flood water. Land was extensively not on account of the differences in reclaimed from marshes for cultivation material possessions. That was due to They had abundant surplus yields. the inherent merit in intelligence and The Egyptian industries were diver- prosperons for want of social tensions. sified and individual owned. The It was an integrated society. most important Egyptian industries This study of this integrated society were building, stone.cutting, weaving, of the most ancient Egypt is of prime furniture-making, glass-blowing, pottery, metallury, boat building and importance in the present age of dis integration wrought by the Aryan embalming 20 materialism of history that established The surplus agricultural and indus its begemany over the whole world by trial outputs were stored by the society the heginning of the first millenium B.C. in the community buildings. It appears The communist tribalism and the capithat the internal trade was left largely talist tribalism both, the ultimate dialecin private hands. The international tical developments of the Aryan matetrade was centrally organised by the rialism, stand at the brink of self-ancommunity. Pharoh was the wholesale nihilation. Matter is characterised by merchant. Foreign trade was the royal division and disruption. It has divided, monopoly. disrupted and disintegrated the human The earliest immigrants into Egypt soul and the human society. How the peacefully developed their new home. materialistic tribal force displaced the Egypt shows its peaceful development Sramanic free society is an interesting till the fourth Dynasty. Snefru built a chapter of history. The fundamental fleet of sixty ships of one type for way that would regain to humanity its trade purposes. His times were free lost freedom, equality and peace has from wars. to be rightly understood and follow. This picture of the most ancient This is the imperative necessity of the Egyptian people reveals their basic age. This purpose of the age forces

Page #192
21 upon us the necessity of undertaking sity has to give birth to the science of the Sramanalogical research on an Sramanalogical Research to discover international scale. The imperialistic the principles which may lead to the necessity gave birth to the science of establishment of an integrated society Oriental Research. The human neces- of mankind. REFERENCE 1. M. D. T. Seth; Pai-Sadda-Mahannavo; 1928; Page 1081. 2. Monier-Williams; A Sanskrta-English Dictionary; 1956, Page 1096. 3. M. D. T. Seth; op. cit; Page 467. 4. Monier-William; op. cit; Page 431. 5. Herodotus; The Histories; 955, Page 138. 6. (1) M. A. Murray; The splendour that was Egypt; 959; Plate LXVIII on Page 196. (2) R. C. Jain, the Most Ancient Aryan society, 1964; Chapter "Origins" The plate is given detailed interpretation here. 7. M. A. Murray; op. cit; Page XXI. 8. (1) G. Rawlinson; Ancient Egypt; 1881; Vol I Page 136 Vol II Pages 38, 31, 28. (2) M. A. Murray; op. cit; Pages 330, 161. 9. J. H. Breasted; Development of Religion and Thought in Ancient Egypt; 1959, Pages 52, 55, 56, 418. 10. (1) James. B. Pritchard; Ancient Near Eastern Texts; Relating to the old Testament; 1955; Pages 34, 36. (2) R. C. Jain; op. cit; These tenets have been reclassified and re-organised in the chapter "The Sramanic Way." 11. G Rawlinson; op. cit; Page 27. 12. H. Frankfort; The Birth of Civilization in the Near East: 1954; Page 84. 13. H. Frankfort; op. cit. Page 87. 14. M. A. Murray; op. cit; Pages 101, 104. 15. G. Rawlinson; op. cit; Vol I Pages 534, 539, 552; Vol II Page 324. 16. G. Rawlinson; op. cit; Vol I Page 439. 17. G. Rawlinson; op. cit; Vol I Pages 151, 153. 18. H. Frankfort; op. cit; Page 90. 19. G. Rawlinson; op. cit; Vol II Page 42, 20. G. Rawlinson; op. cit; Vol I Page 483. 21. H. Frankfort; op. cit; Pages 98, 99. 22. M. A. Murray; op. cit; Page 97.

Page #193
Sramana (Ia) Tradition zramaNa) and Vedic Literature We are publishing this article by Dr. S. K. Gupta, as a rejoinder to a paper by Acharya Tulsi Maharaj on Sraman traditions. The author may hold his own views on the subject, but it has not yet been finally accepted by others that Sraman tradition is not Pre-Vedic. Elsewhere in this book itself we have published the article of Mr. R. C. Jain on "Sramanic Foundations of Ancient Egypt". We would like to invite more articles on this subject in our next issue. -Editors SEVE EVERAL scholars have tried to show that Sramana () tradition (as () tradition (as identified with the Jain religion) is preVedic. Recently Acharya Shri Tulsi Ji read a paper on this topic before the International Congress of Orientalists held this January in New Delhi, Indirectly Shri R. C. Jain concurred with his views by trying to establish that the ancient Egyptian and Sumerian cultures. Sramanic. He also opined that the Egyptians were the Vedic Panis and as such they were followers of Sramana (Jain) beliefs. It is proposed to study in this paper some of the arguments advanced from the Vedic literature in support of the pre-Vedic existence of Sramanic tradition. 2. A reference to Jain monks and their practices has been seen in Rv. X. 136. The Jains have two types of ascetics(i) those who keep nude and do not use any clothes or any other type of cover on their body; and (ii) those who are clad in Dr. S. K. Gupta Reader in Sanskrit, Rajasthan University, Jaipur white clothes. These munis do not keep any hair on their head. An exception to this practice has been pointed out in the case of Lord Risabha Deva who is said to have retained his beautiful locks of hair on two sides of his head at the request of Sakrendra. For this reason he is called Kesin in the Jain tradition. 3. Now Rv. X. 136 is attributed to seven sages who are styled as Vatarasana (araar gaa:). This name has been treated by Sayana as a patronymic title meaning sons of sage Vatarsana. These sages wore yellow barks ( munayo vAtarazanA: prizaGgA vasatemalo). By meditation they identified themselves with the various gods of the mid region represented by wind. People ignorant of this reality cannot reach the ecstacy of their joy and realisation. They can only see and feel the worldy forms (bodies) of these seers: ummaditA mauneyena vAloM mrA tasthimA vayam / zarIredasmAkaM yUyaM matIso abhi pazyatha ||

Page #194
23 4. The following translation of the hymn (although disputable at several places) by R. T. H. Griffith will give a rough idea as to the nature of these Vatarasana sages (wind-girdled seers). "The hymn shows the conception that by a life of sanctity the Muni can attain. to the followship of the deities of the air, the Vayus, the Rudras, the Apsarasas, and the Gandarvas; and, furnished like them with wonderful powers, can travel along long hair is called this light. He is all sky to look upon; he with with them on their course......The beautiful-haired, the long-haired, that is to say, the Muni, who during the time of his. austerities does not shave his hair, upholds fire, moisture, heaven, and earth, and resembles the world of light, ideas which the later literature so largely contains." 1. "He with long loose locks supports Agni, and moisture, heaven and moisture, heaven and earth. 2. The Munis, girdled with the wind. wear garments sailed of yellow hue. They, following the wind's swift course go where the Gods have gone before. 6. On the basis of a passage in the Taittiriya Aranyaka, viz., "vAtarazanA ha vA payaH zramaNA Urdhvamanyino babhUvuH " these wind-girdles sages have been surmised to be Jain monks. This passage (11.7) contains a story to eulogize the verses employed in. The story narrates that Vatarasana Rsis were celebates Looking upon all varied forms flies and were devoted to penances (ie., they through the region of the air. were Sudras). Other sages came to them to beg. Fearing to something to happen. which may be beyond their power they In both the oceans hath his home, in entered the 13 verse. The other sages eastern and in western sea. later on discovered them in those This story indirectly points out that the subject matter or the content of the kUSmANDa verses is called vAtarazanA RSaya work at four other places also. In one These sages have been mentioned in this place (1. 23.2) they are described to have been fashioned out of the flesh of the desire of Tad Eka (of Rv. X. 129, 2) and in two places (I. 21.3, 31.6) they are described as performers of the Istaka ceremony and attainers of svah (light of heaven) thereby. In the fourth place (1.24.4) 3. Transported with our Munihood we have pressed on into the winds: You therefore, mortal men, behold our natural bodies and no more. 4. The Muni, made associate in the holy work of every God. 5. The Steed of Vata, Vayu's friend, the Muni, by the Gods impelled. 6. Treading the path of sylvan beasts, Gandharvas, and Apsarases. He with long locks who knows the wish, is a sweet most delightful friend. 7. Vayu hath churned for him; for him he poundeth things most hard to bend. 5. Roth has given the following note (as quoted by Griffith) about these seers: When he with long loose locks hath drunk, with Rudra, water from the cup."

Page #195
24 they ha ve been associated as performers the word Kesin (charioteer of Mudgala) with the afacer ceremony. Moreover, signifies the bull yoked to the chariot of only seers of vedic verses are called Rsis, Mudgala in his race where he won a who can, therefore, be none other than thousand cows. Griffith has translated the believers and followers of the Vedic the two verses (viz., X. 102. 5-6) bearing religion. The very fact that a hymn on the problem as follows. attributed to the wind-girdled sages appears "5. They came anear the bull; they in the Rg-Veda indicates that they were made him thunder, made him pour rain strict followers of the Vedic religion- down ere the fight was ended. sacrificial and spiritual. And Mudgala thereby won in the 7. There is no other passages in the contest well-pastured kine in hundVedic literature containing the word reds and in thousands. Vatarasana. 6. In hope of victory that bull was The word Kesi harnessed : Kesi the driver urged him on 8 The word Kesi in the hymn Rv. X with shouting. 136 cannot refer to Lord Risabha Deva As he ran swiftly with the car bemerely because this dignity has been called hind him his lifted heels pressed alatta by the Bhagavata Purana and be- close on Mudgalani," cause he had matted hair on two sides of This bull has been described as his head. The Vasisthas were also con follows in verse 4. spicuous on account of their hair and "4. The bull in joy had drunk a lake were called Kapardinah (Rv. VII. 331, of water. His shattering horn encounter83.8). Moreover, the Rg-Veda refers to ed an opponent. three #fema: (Rv. I. 164.44) who have been Swiftly, in vigorous strength eager explained as fire, sun and wind or as for glory, he stretched his forefeer, matter, individual soul and the Supreme fain to win and triumph." Soul. Indra, his horse, Agni's horses and 10. The word Vrsabha in Rv. I. 190.). his flames and charioteer of Mudgala have II. 33.15, v. 28.4, VI. 18; 19,11 and X. also been called by this name. In the 99.11 has been used as an adjective to the Vatarasana hymn Kesi has been described gods Brhaspati, Rudra, Agni and Indra. as the All-Powerful Entity which bears Modern scholars translate it as 'bull'. fire, water, the earth and the heaven. It is Sayana and others as 'fulfiller of desires' the light of the whole world. This Entity 'sprinkler of semen' etc. It remains to be moves in the Gandharvas, the Apsarasas shown how this word interpreted as Lord and all beings (mrga) and drinks water Rsabha Deva fits in the verses and their along with Rudra : hymns. The word Vrsabha The word Muni 9 Vrsabha in the Rg-Veda has been 11. The Rg-Veda says that the leader confused with Lord Rsabha Deva. In Rv. of the Maruts is like a muni 'an inspired X. 102.6 Vrsabha mentioned along with being' (VII. 56.8 Griffith's translation).

Page #196
Indra has been described as a friend of munisti er'. The Atharva Veda (VII. 78 1) ascribes an arrow to a muni whom Sayana identifies with Atharvan. Munikesa (having hair like a muni) is described by Sayana as demon (VII. 6.17). As has already been said the Vatarasana Munayah are Vedic seers and the Taittiriya Aranyaka expressly states it. The Vedic Munis, therefore, were a part and parcel of the Vedic society, lived in it and worked for it. It is not clear from the scanty description in the Vedic Samhitas as to whether they were householders or recluses. They cannot, however, be regarded as belonging to a non-Vedic tradition. The mention of Satam Vaikhanasah and Vamro Vaikhanasah as Vedic seers and the statement that persons practising penances etc. in mountains and on river banks become vipras-kavis-munis indicate that forest hermits existed among the Vedic Aryans. The Vratya Kanda 12. According to the Atharva Veda. a Vratya is a dynamic force who is the source of all this world and its accompaniments including men, animals, the moveable and the immoveable elements, actions and all else. Nothing can move without this force is seen in human guests and scholars also who have been described at length in the Vratya Kanda. Dr. Sampurnanand preceeded by Ksema Karana and Jai Deva have correctly called this force 'the Supreme Soul'. The Atharava Veda has described this force by various names as Prana, Rohita, Kala, Kama, Brhmachari and so on. Referring to this force appearing in the form of a guest or a scholar Sayana says that such a scholarly 25 person respected by all, pure in nature is hated by persons who are devoted to actions only. Such persons, in the words of the Yajurveda, live in darkness and are to be condemned: andhantamaH pravizanti ye' vidyAmupAsate / Sayana has nowhere said that the Vratya of the Atharva Veda is hated by all types of Brahmanas. 13. The description of the Vratyas as persons not observing religious practices and celibacy and not devoted to worldly duties like agriculture and trade and duties like agriculture worthy of condemnation (Tandya Brahmana XVII. 2.) refers to a later degenerated class of persons who called themselves Vratyas and who were far below the standard of Vedic Vratyas described above. It must have happened just in the same way as we have these days spurious mendicants and ascetics who are a slur on the Hindu society. 14. It does not appear to be natural to read or infer a description of Lord Rsabha Deva in some of the verses of the Vratya Kanda. When Vratya has been. described as standing for a year he has been associated with all the seasons of the year, all the different types of Vedic verses, various Samans and the Veda. In his movements for the various directions he has been associated with the Vedic texts gods, rites and ceremonies and other forces of the universe. Among other things he has been associated with samiti, sena and sura (which is of special significance if it means wine or liquor). His company makes a man fit to achieve various objects including the Devayan and Pitryana and knowledge of vital airs, earth, heaven and sky. He is not opposed to sacrifices and visits sacrificers.

Page #197
26 Sacrifices performed with his permission 18. Again to declare Asuras as nonbear full fruit to the sacrificer. Aryan tribes merely because they have Arhan been described as enemies of Vedic Aryans is not sound. It may be noted in this 15. This word has been used several connection that the word "asura' is one times in the Mantras. It has been used of the epithets of Vedic gods. Modern there as an adjective (meaning 'adorable, scholars have opined that this word worthy') to Jatavedas, Agni, Idhma, Ila, changed its meanings and came to denote Rudra, India (Nahusa), Jantavah (crea demons towards the close of the Rg-Vedic tures) Marutah and Indragni. In view of period. In a passage (Rv. 1. 108. 6) asuras this usage of this word it is unnecessary are no other than the seers of Angirasa to quote and discuss all the passages where order who are devotees of Vedic gods and this word occurs. It is, however, quite perform sacrifices. In a verse of Nodhas obvious that the root, arh' is a very Maruts have been called asuras and in a favourite one with the Vedic seers and passage of Tirasci or Dyutana Indra has has been used several times in the been asked to destroy the asuras. Maruts Samhitas and later literature. are great allies of Indra. These two 16. The word 'arhan' and its root passages read together clearly indicate 'arh', therefore, do not refer to any non- that the word asura had two meaningsVedic or pre-Vedic Stamana tradition. one good and the other bad. It, therefore, It was later that the word 'arhan' was does not indicate that it is a name of some adopted by the Jains and was particularly non-Aryan tribe. used by them for their religious preceptors 19. This is not the place to discuss on account of its import the adorable the problem of the original home of the one. Their use has misled persons igno Vedic Aryans. Scholars are sharply divirant of the Vedic usage. It is no wonder ded on this point. A group also advocaif such persons make statements describ tes and not without strong grounds that ing Vedic practices, beliefs and descrip the Vedic Aryans were either the original tions as non-Vedic. inhabitants of the Indian territory or were Asuras the first occupants of this country. The 17. Evidences of the identity of the doctrine of their conflict with the indi. Asuras with the civilized non-Aryan genous tribes is in their view a pure myth tribes of pre-Vedic India and for their and has to be discarded. Not a single belief in Jainism are based on Pauranic reference has so far been traced throughstatements which have to be carefully out the range of ancient Sanskrit literature shifted, interpreted and examined. Theit (Vedic and non-Vedic) which may clearly examination is beyond the scope of this point out that the Aryans came from paper. However, the passages quoted in outside. On the other hand the Aitareya support of these views unmistakably point Brahmana (VII. 18) states that the dasyus out that the Asuras were not originally were the descendents of Visvamitra, a Jains but were converted to that faith, Vedic seer. There is no use of the term obviously after its birth and propagation. 'Dravida' in the early Vedic literature. It

Page #198
27 might have originated from the term and culture there will remain no vedic 'Dravadida Saman' or it might have had religion, philosophy and culture. If something to do with this Saman. deva' is non-Aryan then Vedic religion, 20. As stated by the authors of the philosophy and culture is also non-Aryan. pre-vedic existence of the Jain tradition 22. A word about the pre-Vedic existheory the Mahabharata holds that the tence of the snake worship. The. Rg. Asuras were Vedic people with Vedic Veda does not appear to have recorded beliefs. The learned author, however, any reference to snakeworship. However, discards the authority of the Mahabharata there is a seer Sarparajni (Rv. X. 189). on this point since he feels that 'the calm Arbuda Kadraveya Sarpa is the author of and peaceful attitude towards life and the Rv. X 94. The word Sarpa has been used belief in equality for all adopted by the in various senses in the Samhitas. It has Asuras are essentially, originally (and been explained as 'devah' and 'lokah' in perhaps finally also) Jain or Sramanic. the Brahmanas Yajurveda reads' '77: Such an assumption is not acceptable in th:'. Sarparajni has been identified view of the evidences of the existence of with 'earth'. Reverence to sarpa sages, such an attitude and belief in the pre- to gods and to the worlds (in the form of Jain Vedic literature. their knowledge) coupled with the Yajur 21. It has been stated that Shri K. Veda passage cited above appear to have Sen holds that certain words including afforded a sufficient background for the origin of snakeworship in India. If it be tirtha, puja, deva, bhakti, asvattha, tulasi, and sindura are non-Vedic terms and so, snake worship would cease to be nonwere borrowed from pre-Aryan tribes. Aryan. The problem needs a thorough examination from the historical and reliMajority of these words do not appear to have been used in the Vedic Samhitas gious points of view. and the Brahmanas. They were a later 23. The Rg-Veda mentions several acquisition in Sanskrit. Naturally they rivers. Rv. X. 75 records most of the would have been acquired when the so- rivers of Northern India. In other verses called conflict of the Aryans ar.d the non- also references to some rivers are found. Aryan indigenous people had long vani There is nothing in the Vedic hymns shed from the Indian soil and the Aryan which may suggest that their characteristic sacrificial religion with its spiritual deve- nature is absent from the mind of the lopments embodied in the entire Vedic died in the entire Vedic Vedic seer and that he considers them as literature had fully gained ground. The sacred and god-like. The conception of a words 'deva' and 'yajan' are the backbones deity in relation to a Vedic stanza has to of Vedic religion, philosophy and culture, be fully borne in mind before the nature Out of these two the former, viz, deva of river-hymns can be correctly grasped. is more important than the other since 24. The Vedic literature, therefore, all yainas are connected with the concep- does not testify to the existance of any tion of deva'. Take any one or both 'non-Vedic pre-Aryan 'Sramana Tradiaway from the Vedic religion, philosophy tion.'

Page #199
Practicability of Ahimsa (Non - violence) * Raimal Sanghi THE world is weary of hate, fear and have, no doubt with honest motives, violence. We see that the fatigue achieved the desired aim by using brute which has overcome the world has not against them, have in their turn become benefitted humanity. Only it is through a prey to it. Good brought through force Ahimsa or non-violence as we may call it destroys individuality. that the world can be saved from the Moral equivalent of Violence orgies of violence and war-fare. We have already seen the bankruptcy of violence Non-violence is the moral equivalent to solve the problems of humanity which of violence. Reason alone can do nothing. in turn has been threatened by violence. Things of fundamental importance can be Yet there is nothing to be despaired and secured not merely by satisfying reason, we can hope for a brilliant future, when but by change of heart. The appeal of man will achieve peace and unity. But reason is more to the head, but the this peace and unity will be attained only opening up of the inner understanding in by following the paths laid down by the man can only be attained by the change seers of old and not through pure intell of heart. This change of heart can be ect of today. This path will be the path achieved by an appeal to the higher spirit of love, cooperation and truth and non of man which is possible by adopting the violence, where there is absolutely no method of love and non-violence. room to fraud, hatred, distrust, deceit, Non-violence may be defined as nonfalsehood and all the ugly broods of injury to any body in thought, speech and violence. action (#781, 9191, #HUI) A non-violent The methods of Himsa to solve our othods of Himsa to solve our man looks upon all beings including problems are intended to exert pressure animals, insects and birds with equal comwhich is insane and full of anger and passion. He is ever ready to undergo any illwill, but this pressure is ineffec. hardship to save others from pains tive, as it is not based on goodwill and for the welfare of others. He looks and gentleness, since violence appears to to the whole humanity as one family and be used to achieve quick results, but they is always ready to behave with others. rarely turn out to be the results really as he would with his own kiths and kins. desired. The good which is sought through His guiding principle in this regard is is can never be permanent. History "atra FG a ' i.e., "the whole universe supplies ample proof of it that those who is his family." He cannot even imagine

Page #200
29 bad of others. Love, forgiveness and world of evil. A non-violent man never friendliness, peace, kindness, and civility, hates others, he believes in the principle frankness, service and protection, phi- 'hate not the sinner, but the sin." For lanthrophy, generosity, truth and coopera- we can only win over the opponent by tion are his virtues. Violence springs up love, never by hate, Hate is the highest from fear, enemity, selfishness, anger and form of violence. Hate and non-violence cruelty. The man who practises non- both cannot tread pace to pace. violence and who is pure-minded disci- Because non-violence consists in not plines his senses in such a way as to keep injuring others even by action, thought the above springs of violence under and words. Therefore a non-violen control. Therefore, it may be said that never uses words which injure others non-violence is not only non-killing. 'feelings. He never speaks a lie and what Violence means causing pain to or killing is true however, harsh or unpopular it is true however h any life out of anger or from a selfish may appear to be for the moment and he purpose, or with the intention of injuring never anchors at the source of hypocracy. it. Ahimsa or non-violence is quite Non-violence of thought can be evolved opposite to it, and consists in refraining only be speaking truth, which means from doing so. Thus Ahimsa is uttermost that a man practising non-violence never seltlessness which means complete absence uses words whose essence is violent, that of regard for one's body. When man does is an intention to do harm to the opponothing for himself and is quite selfless, nent. If the present distrust among the others do not fear of him and feel safe various nations is shed off and true and from him. Therefore, a man who is im honest relations are established among bibed in non-violence, never does any- them, there is no fear of war in future. thing which may harm or pain others. Gandhiji once told "the way of peace is Though it is impossible to sustain once the way of truth' Truthfulness is even one's body without the destruction of more important than peacefulness. Indeed other bodies to some extent as for exam. lying is the mother of violence, a truthful ple. all have to destroy some life forman cannot long remain violent." sustaining their own bodies. Though this Biological and physiological evidences is unavoidable, but he takes his best care show that by his very anatomy, by the to avoid it as far as possible. But Himsa structure of his nervous system, man is committed not far personal gain or with compelled to seek the truth and that selfish motive, but for the sake of large man's spiritual nature and his emotional humanity may also be unavoidable and nature are also a part of the truth. performed as a duty. This may also be Strength of Non-violence called Ahimsa. In its positive form, non-violence A non-violent man therefore, always means the largest love, the greatest charity. tries to overcome evil by good, anger by A non-violent man cherishes a feeling of jove. untruth by truth, Himsa by Ahimsa love, even towards his enemy and wrongThere is no other way of purging the doers. But it requires truth and fearless

Page #201
30 ness. It creates a way for an honourable understanding and removes mistrust among them. Gandhiji said, "Love is the strongest force the world possesses and yet it is the humblest imaginable. The hardest heart and the grossest ignorance must disappear before the rising sun of suffering without anger and without malice. Love makes a man invincible and can unite the whole world in one bond and will be more effective than the ties secured by agreemennt on paper or by arms. We have seen that love acts as a great channel of sublimation for our ego which is the root cause of all our evils. It reduces frustration to a minimum and reduces anger, resentment and violence. What is necessary today is to change the mind and heart of the people and these changes cannot be affected by killing or wounding the opponents which creates in them a feeling of retaliation and hatred, but by pursuing them to adopt new ideas and assumptions by love." A man adhered to the principles of love and non-violence never indulges in extravagance of thought, action and deed and practises the greatest self-restraint because of his to be detached from all unnecessary things. Attachment breeds desires which, if not satisfied, causes dissatisfaction, sorrow and frustration. Frustration, in its turn, brings violence. It makes man selfish and a selfish man is the saddest man in the world. It is why Mahavir, Buddha, and Gandhi all preached to keep self-restraint, non-possession and 'Aparigarh'. They went even to such an exent as to advising the man to retain only things of his barest necessity and discarding others. Fasting is also a sort of self-restraint and it grows strength of soul in man. Multiplication of wants. increases velocity of dissatisfaction and therefore, spirit of non-possession is very essential as love and exclusive possession can never go together. Because a nonviolent man is not selfish and loves everyone irrespective of anything, therefore, he practises tolerance also. Tolerance sheds off man's false notions of superiority of one's religion over the other, as he believes in the oneness of God and a spiritual unity in all the human beings. Looking at all religions with an equal eye brings forth adherants of other religions into confidence of the non-violent man. Tolerance necessarily does not mean indifference to one's own faith, rather a more intelligent and purer love for it. It gives us spiritual insight and breaks down the barriers between faith and faith and man and man. It broadens his outlook and brings the entire humanity under his orbit. Forgiveness Non-violence is the extreme limit of forgiveness but forgiveness is the quality of brave. Non-violence is impossible without fearlessness. As non-violence. is superior to violence, similarly forgiveness is superior to punishment. Forgiveness adorns a soldier. But it is meaningless if a weak fellow unable to strike pretends forgiveness out of cowardiceness. Abstinence is forgiveness only when there is the power to punish. A man who fears none on earth would consider it troublesome even to show anger against one who is vainly trying to injure him. Non-violence and Cowardice Thus there is no room for cowardice or even weakness in the dictionary of a

Page #202
31 non-violent man. Non-violence and suffering. A non-violent man cannot cowardice cannot go side by side. A non- submit meekly to the will of the evil-doer, violent man fears none, therefore, he rather he will put his whole might against needs no arms to defend himself while a the will of the tyrant. If one submits violent man keeps arms as he fears of meekly in a cowardice way and in a helpothers. True non-violence is an impossi- less condition, it is no non-violence, rather bility without the possession of unadul- it is better to take arms and defend one's trated fearlessness. Therefore non-vio- honour and prestige. Thus non-violence lence is of the strong, not of cowards; is infinitely superior to violence in all Gandhiji once said, "He who has not cases evercome all fear cannot practise But certain people are afraid that the Ahimsa to perfection. The votary of method of non-violence is a slow long Ahimsa has only one fear, that is of drawn out process. But this is not so. god. He who seeks refuge in God It is the swiftest the world has ever seen, ought to have a glimpse of the Atman for it is the surest. It works subtly and that transcends the body; and the moment invisibly. Besides being a swifter way, one has a glimpse of the imperishable Arma non-violence is also the nobler way. It one sheds the love of perishable body. raises people themselves and the whole of Training in non-violence is thus diame- humanity who voluntarily suffer from trically opposed to training in violence." others. It breaks down the morale of the A non-violent man cannot take to his opponents or the exploiters for they who heels the moment he sees others in danger loses their lives in the true cause of rather he will even put his life in risk to bumanity through non-violence ennoble protect him. He knows how to face themselves and morally enriches the danger and death fearlessly and courageo- world, for their sacrifices. Gandhiji called usly. He possesses capacity to endure it, an all-sided sword' for it can be used all types of hardships. Thus a non- any way, it blesses him who uses it and violent man fears nothing external but him against whom it is used. the internal foes as passion and anger, he After discussing the theory of nonalways must fear. The only remedy to violence, the question arises whether nonshed off fear is to have the idea that violence is always applicable. Several nothing whatever in the world is ours, he objections have been raised as to its should shake off attachment for wealth, practicability in modern times. It is being held that truth and non-violence for family and for the body and the are individual morals and have no place in moment this idea creeps into the mind of politics and worldly affairs. We do not a man and makes his place there, fear rolls agree to it. Countries and nations consist there like mists. of individuals and if the character of Ahimsa not a negative force individuals is based on highest morals, It is, therefore, wrong to call Ahimsa on such virtues as truth, love and nonnegative passive force, for non-violence violence, there is nothing which can in its dynamic conditions means conscious oppose it in any way.

Page #203
32 Its Applicability such a concentration of power as to set It has been said that non-violence may up and maintain an adequate peace be an infallible weapon, but whether it is organisation throughout the world, it will possible for man not to resort to arms certainly not be admitted by the easy and fighting. It is also pointed out that road of non-resistance. The Pax Romana Lord Mahavir and Buddha tried for a was the outcome of acquisition and time to lead people along the path of conquest and the Pax Muindi will surely Ahimsa, but what happened after them ? call for as steadfast resolution and as firm Society went back to its old ways, forget a treatment of recalcitrants." But we ting their teachings. A few persons can be have shown that if peace is sought by inspired to study Ahimsa and not the violence, it cannot be a permanent one society as a whole. rather it will be an imposed peace and a Fighting is not an instinct and its suppressed conflict. It will be unstable and will contain seeds of its own destrucdevelopment depends on circumstances & tion. In such a peace there is always a conditon in which a man is brought up. If conflict between the external and the non-violence can be accepted as an infal inner conditions. But in peace secured lible weapon then there is nothing in this by non-violent resistance there is no world to match a man who has achieved longer any conflict between the inner non-violence to the fullest extent. More and outer conditions and therefore only over, if we turn our eyes to the records such peace is enduring and none else. of history it would be clear that the world has been progressively and steadily advan- Objections cing towards Ahimsa since long times as Others have objected it in other ways. we have already seen in the historical Certain modern writers have undermined analysis of the world events. The very the value of love and universal brotherargument that the war and violence has hood. Lames Harvey R failed to solve the problem of the recur- that it has proved compatible with slavery rence of war and violence, weakens their and serfdom, and wars and industrial force. The world has to progress towards operations. He opines that only a very it still further. rare soul can dare profess that he loves H. G. Wells in 'A Short History of the his enemy, otherwise suspicion and dislike World' admits that there is a wide dem are much more congenial to our natures and for coordination and a widespread than love. While on the other hand, craving for something called 'peace', but Archibald Robertson emphasises a change he regrets that there is no self-sacrifice, of head rather than a change of no great urgency towards a sane, vigorous heart. Though he believes that on the and creative life. But we have seen that whole people are peaceable, desiring only self-sacrifice is an essential quality of a to live and let live, the root of mischief non-violent man and therefore, there is is not sinfulness of these people but the nothing to be regretted. He further points social relations in which they and the rest out that even if at last men do achieve of us live and move and have our being,

Page #204
33 He concludes that the fault is not in multitude of men of different temptations average human nature but in the frame and stages of culture, and when the object work within which average human nature for which such repression is exercised, functions. Therefore, he suggests that a needs a prolonged period of struggle, change of mind is very essential. J. A. C. complex in character, I cannot think it Brown, the eminent Psychologist, is also possible of attainment." of the same view and holds that writers George Russell and Captain Liddell who try, like Aldous Huxley, Gerald Hart have also raised similar objections Heard, and others, to change society by about its practicability to solve great advocating a change of heart philosophy, conflicts though they recognised its great are missing the point. He, also, like other potentialities. This is the general objecwesterns. believes in the change of tion against non-violence. outlook together with a fundamentlly alteration in the environment without The doctrine of Ahimsa is generally which the change of mind would be considered to be a weapon only for spiritual ineffectual. per fection of an individual, and is not considered to be meant for the furtherance With Tagore also the doctrine of of a movement for political gains by men Ahimsa was a broken truth although he who have not abandoned the path of recognised the strength of non-violence. self. But it is mistaken to think nonHe did not believe in the efficacy of violence not applicable to masses or for Ahimsa for the attainment of an immedi permanent benefits in the political field. ate attainment of an immediate political These critics seem to take for granted objective. He observed inclusively, "like that the disciplines available to establish every other moral principles Ahimsa has mass habits of powerful gentleness are to spring from the depth of mind, and it only in the realm of spirit. I am wholly must not be forced upon man from some of the opinion that if peace and permaoutside appeal of urgent need. The great nent peace is to come on earth, it will personalities of the world have preached come only through the weapon of nonlove, forgiveness, and non-violence, pri violence and not through wars and marily for the attainment of some imme violence. diate success in politics and similar depart As a matter of fact reason alone, which ments of life. They were aware of the is the product of mind, can do nothing. difficulties of their teaching being realised Things of fundamental importance can be within a fixed period of time in a sudden secured by satisfying reason as well as by and wholesale manner by man whose change of heart. Social aims we must previous course of life had cheifls pursued have in view. Social service will engender the path of self. Nodoubt, though a in the plastic young mind a feeling of strong compulsion of desire for some brotherhood and sisterhood. As Jodh external results, men are capable of repres. Dewy aptly says, "It is not enough to sing their habitual inclination for a limited teach the horrors of war and to avoid time, but when it concerns an immense everything which would stimulate inter

Page #205
94 national jealousy and animosity. The bers of one brotherhood, children of one emphasis must be put upon whatever spirit, peace can prevail in the world. binds people together in cooperative The Jains generally refrain from taking human pursuits and results apart from even some fresh vegetables because they geographical limitations." Aldous Huxley are living and according to them even also says, "there are some who believe killing of vermin is forbidden under the that desirable social changes can be law of Ablmsa. Though evidently the brought about most effectively by chang- way which Jains preach and follow seems ing the individuals who compose society. to be impracticable and unreasonable, but O the people who think in this way, some it is a wrong notion. It may be difficult pin their faith to education, some to to follow but it is not absolutely unreasonpsychoanalysis, some to applied behav- able. Prof. Tan Yun Shan, Director of jourism. The real obstacles to peace are Vishwa Bharati Cheena Bhawn, observed human will and feelings, human convic- "Te is impact "It is impracticable because humanity has tions, prejudices, and opinions." And it not yet progressed enough. When requires a change of heart as well as a humanity has sufficiently developed and change of mind to remove the obstacles, reached a certain higher stage, this law of for the appeal to man works best through Ahimsa should be and would be followed heart and not the head. If a band of by all." Therefore, it may be said that firm believers in non-violence suffers for so long as we do not recognize the suprea right cause but does not retaliate, then macy of the moral law of love and nonthe heart of the exploiters is bound to be violence in our national and inter-national touched by the suffering, and a way is sure to be open for human reconciliation Examples and new social synchesis. There are innumerable instances of Horace Alexandra rightly pointed out the triumph of this wonderful weapon in "it is a superficial judgment that sees individual sphere. Only few examples humanity as a mass of innocent people are quoted her to shov the strength of wanting to be left in peace (as Archibald the weapon of non-violence in political Robertson remarked) while a few war and mass spheres. mongers seize power and force the peoples In Hungary, during the mid-nineto fight their battles." The true peace teenth, when Emperor Franz Josef of makers are those who spend their lives, Austria, attacked over that country, the and who devise means by which others Hungarians, under the guidance of Franmay spend their lives in loving service to cis Deak offered a non-violent resistance others : not in self-righteousness, hardly to the outrageous and violent activities of even in pity for suffering but in pure the belligerent. Deak advised them to love for their enemies. Only when man refuse to recognize the Austrian Governlearns to be loyal first and foremost ment in any way and asked them to admoto all makind, irrespective of any differ- nish acts of violence and abandon grounds ences of caste, colour, and creed, as mem- of legality. "Thus is the sate ground", he

Page #206
said, "on which; unarmed ourselves, we suffer in brutal concentration camps. can hold ourselves against armed force. When the Nazies invaded Denmark the If suffering must be necessary, suffer with Danes instead of meeting armed might dignity." This advice was obeyed throu- with armed resistance, offered non-violent ghout Hungary till the Emperor finally resistance. They did what was consistent capitulated and gave Hungary her consti- with human dignity and the Germans did tution on Feb. 18, 1867. not dare lay rough hands on them. The result was that loss and damage in DenAnother outstanding example of the mark was negligible and her recovery application of non-violence has been became much easier than in other occuquoted by Prof. Tan Yun San in 'Lord pied countries. Mahaveer Memorial Granth' (Agra). In Heinz Kraschutzki, German delegate ancient China Lao Tsu, Confucious Men to the World Pacifist Conference in India, cious and Mo Tsu preached the gospel of related before the session of the Connon-violence or Jen as they called it. Mo ference an account of the defeat of Tse lived a little later than Lao Tsu and General Kapp's attempt in 1920 to seize Confucius but earlier than Men Cius. He the German Government, by military was born about 500 B. C. Mo Tsu prea force. A complete general strike had ched the gospel of non-violence and paralysed this military invasion. Krasopposed not only by words but also by chutzki held that freedom from fear is the action. Having heard of the news that most important requisite for a peacethe Chin State was to attack the Sung State he immediately went from his native Havelock Ellis in his 'Impressions and State Lu, walked for ten days and ten Comments' records an incident of nights on foot to see the king of Chin. January 9, 1915. "French and German When he reached there he persuaded him soldiers who had fraternized between the to stop the aggression and he succeeded in trenches at Christmas subsequently rehis efforts. fused to fire on one another and had to In the West though there is no memo- be removed and replaced by another rable achievement of the change of heart, men." He says that amid the vast stream yet there are some remarkable examples of war-news which then flowed all over of the application of this principle, the newspapers he chanced to find that Hoares Alexander gives a little known little paragraph in a corner of a halt-penny example about the heroic resistance of evening journal. This most important Finnish people to the policy of "Russifi- item of news how clearly shows that the cation" by the Tsars of Russia at the be- end of fighting might be reached. If we ginning of this century. We also know might be able to bring men together as about the heroic actions of the Norwegian human beings, they will be prepared to teachers during the German occupation violate all the abstract principles of war of Norway, how they refused to teach the and Patriotism, to break any rule of disNazi and Fascist doctrines to the school. cipline, rather than kill one another. If children, though for that they had to persons whose hatred of each other had

Page #207
86 been artificially excited to the highest pitch could show it only on a single Chaistmas Eve, it is not too much to ask of the humanity in this connection. "Patriotism and War are not human facts" has been rightly pointed out by the seers of old. The next example occurred in Ireland during the time of Cromwell. The history of Cromwell's conquest of Ireland, and the record of the laws and punishments of those days clearly show that the English in that country acted in a fearfully brutal and callous manner, yet the nonviolent resistance of the quackers prevailed against them. An instructive example of the way a group as a whole can acquire a peaceable and non-violent tradition is given by the relationship between two neighbouring peoples in the Malaya Peninsula the Semang and Malaya. For a long time the more powerful Malayas oppressed the Semang by raiding them for slaves, cheating them in trade and ousting them from their lands. Originally the Semang resisted their powerful opponents but they were severely suppressed. Later they adopted the passive resistance and in due course the aggression of Malaya over them came to an end. Though they had no idea or intention of using non-violence-but unconciously its use resul ted in a success for them. (Social Learning and Imitation-by N. Miller and J. Dollard). In Jain traditions we get several examples how warfare and bloodshed were 'avoided by the intervention of persons who followed the principles of nonviolence. Such an example belongs to very ancient times when Bharat Chakra varty, a very powerful king, who ruled over Aryavrat decided an issue with his own brother Babubali by a dual between both of them giving up the path of warfare and thus saving lives of lacs of living beings. The fact that there were several Jain and Buddhist rulers who carried on their administration for long periods quite efficiently prove that Ahimsa can also be worked out in political sphere. I have not included here what Gandhiji did in his whole life trying to demonstrate the power of non-violence as they are well known to all persons of this age. This shows that non-violence has been actually used on several occasions in the past and is practicable to solve the various problems of mankind, but the question arises how does it work. Anger, fear and hatred are the basis of violence and are incapable enough to solve the various problems set before us, but they are required to be sublimated into such channels where they may be utilised. That is why, peace imposed from outside as a result of conflict cannot be stable. The reason how non-violence works in masses is that even barbarians resexhibit rare courage in opposing their pect courage. The non-violent men enemies, as they undergo all sorts of hardships. Non-violent resistance touches human nature itself, not merely its cultured areas. "The psychological forces in non-violent resistance would operate in different ways against different nations, but they will operate effectively against them all, as surely as violent war has operated against them all.."

Page #208
37 Non-violence can also be an effective A non-violent man should inculcate in substitute for war. But as the main him the habit of obedience and self respestrength of the armies is their discipline ct; self-reliance and self-control; tenacity which is more important even than of will and sense of order; cooperation weapons, similarly the non-violent resis- and unity with others; endurance of ters must also have a discipline which is common hardships and protection of commore thorough, deeper, more moral and munity; energy and courage and equanimore effective than military discipline. mity and poise; besides these qualities he The foremost requirement of a non- should possess a practice of handling the violent man is to have the power of self moral equivalent of weapons, tolerance, control, which if he does not possess, patience, satisfaction, humility, love ot it would be a vain hope for a better truth, love of people and faith in the ultiworld. mate possibilities of human nature. " My faith in non-violence remains as strong as ever. I am quite sure that only should it answer all our requirements in our country, but that it should, if properly applied, prevent the bloodshed that is going on outside India and is threatening to overwhelm the Western world." --GANDHIJI

Page #209
The Eight-Fold Path of Yoga and Jainism Dr. Kamal Chand Sogani Lecturer in Philosophy, Raj Rishi College, Alwar. THE term 'Yoga' does not signify any Charitra (conduct) as compared with the sort of conjunction or union of the other meaning attributed to 'Yoga' as has self with the other reality like God or been shown above. The actualisation of the Absolute, but implies the arrest and such a state is not a bed of roses, as may negation of mental modifications, the perhaps be conceived, but necessitates an practical discrimination between the arduous and persistent effort on the part Purusa and Prakrti, and the attainment of the Sadhaka. The most general and of, and establishment in, the original fundamental discipline required to ascend nature of Purusa. These three implica- the sublime heights consists in developing tions are not separate from one another. detachment (Vairagya) and in adhering One leads to the other without being to incessant practice (Abhayasa)". The incompatible. Another meaning ascribed former comprises the spirit of denial from to the word 'Yoga' by Patanjali is indica- indulging in the attractions of the world tive of the process to achieve the above or the pleasures of the heaven", the latter ideal". The equivalent expression in signifies the endeavour to proceed on the Jainism for the term 'Yoga' in the sense Yogic path for curbing the unstable of the highest state is Suddhopayoga, nature of mind and that too for a long Samadhi and Dnyana, wherein the con time without any break". Vai:agya is ceptual transformations of the mind occur. negative in character, while Abhyasa is ring in the form of auspicious and inauspi- positive. The former includes wholesale cious deliberations are stopped and negated turning from the objects of the transitory in their entirety on account of the fact world, whereas the latter induces the that the self has established itself exclus self to pursue the Yogic path. The twelve sively in its own intrinsic purity and reflections (Anupreksas). enunciated by excellence. The practical discipline to the Jaina Acharyas are potent enough to be adopted for this highest ascent is styled engender the spirit of detachment from 1. Y. Su. I. 2 2. Ibid. II. 25, 26. 3. lbid. I. 3. ; IV. 34. 4. Y. Su & Vrtti II. 1. 5. Y. Su. I. 12 6. Y. Su. Bhoja Vrtti. 1. 15. 7. Y. Su. 1. 13, 14. 8. T. Su. IX. 7.

Page #210
the sordid ways of the world and to give impetus for the constant application of one's own energies for higher life. Thus Vairagya and Abhyasa summarise the whole Yogic movement. Patanjali enjoins eight-fold means of Yogic process, the constant and single minded devoted ness to which bears the fruit in the form of emancipation after the filth of nescience is wiped out. They are (1) Yama (2) Niyama (3) Asana (4) Pranayama (5) (4) Pranayama (5) Pratyahara (6) Dharana (7) Dhyana (8) Samadhi,10 39 (1) Yama is of five kinds." (a) Ahimsa (non-injury), (b) Satya (truthfulness), (c) Asteya (non-stealing), (d) Brahmacarya. (celibacy), (e) Aparigraha Non-acquisition). The pronouncement of Patanjali that these Yamas may bear the credit of Mahavratas' when they transcend the limitations of kind, space, time, and purpose indicate the possibility of the limited or partial vratas. Besides, we may derive by implication that Patanjali is in favour of ascetic life, inasmuch as the life of the householder inevitably presents certain stumbling blocks in the way of observing Mahavratas. Hence the life of asceticism constitutes an indispensable discipline of the yogic process. The Vyasa-Bhasya pronounces Ahimsa to be 9. Y. Su. Bhasya & Vrtti. II 28. 10. Y. Su. II. 29. 11. Ibid. II. 30. 12. Ibid. II. 31. 13. Y. Su. & BHASYA. II. 30. 14. Ca. Pa. 30, 31.; Acara. II. 15. 15. Sarvartha. VII. 1. 16. Y. Su. & Bhasya II. 31. 17. Ca. Pa. 24. 18. Y. Su. II. 32. 19. T. Su IX. 6. at the root of both Yama and Niyama. and further tells us that Yama and Niyama are pursued to observe Ahimsa in its pure and unadulterated form13. These Mahavratas are in perfect argeement with the Mahavratas prescribed for a Jaina monk along with Ahimsa as the basis. The Anuvratas are for the householder. It is not possible to guess the mind of Patanjali regarding the limited character of vows. from his Sutras, but Vyasa seems to have included the killing of animals etc. for some purpose or the other under partial vows, which spirit is quite repugnant to Jainism16. Jainism observes that the householder should refrain from the Himsa of mobile beings"". (2) Niyama. It is also of five kinds (a) Sauca (purity), (b) Santosa (contentment), (c) Tapa (austerities), (d) Svadhyaya (scriptural study), (e) Isvarapranidhana (devotion to God). The Sadhaka who has purged his mind of sins cultivates the above mentioned positive virtues. The Jaina Acharyas prescribe a number of virtues to be assimilated by the aspirant, namely, forbearance, modesty, straightforwardness, purity from greed, truth, self-restraint, austerity, renunciation, nonattachment, and celibacy.19 Svadhyaya has been included in internal austerity,

Page #211
40 while devotion, in Stuti and Vandana. though he recognises its importance for The statement of Patanjalia0 that when the development of concentration."? the aspirant finds himself under sway of (5) Pratyahara. It implies the withdsinful thoughts he should throw them rawal of the senses from their natural aside by reflecting on their evil conse objects of attractions.28 This may be quences in order to regain firmness in the compared with the control of five senses virtuous path, may be compared with the as one of the mulagunas of the Jainapronouncement of the Tattvarthasutra? monk.29 that for the proper maintenance of the These five constitute the moral and vows one should reflect on the afflictions the intellectural preparation of the saints that may befall here and hereafter as a who move higher on the spiritual path. result of not observing them properly The extern The external and internal distractions at or violating them. this stage lose all their potency to seduce (3) Asana and (4) Pranayama. Steady the aspirant. Nevertheless, certain obsand comfortable posture is Asana.22 tacles may intervene and imperil his Rythmical and regulated breathing is advancement. They are (1) Vyadhi Pranayama.23 The importance of posture (sickness)- disturbance of physical equilihas also been recognised in Jainism. The brium, (2) Styana (languor) - the lack of Mulachara tells us that the saint engaged mental disposition for work, (3) Samsaya in study and meditation is not subjected (Indecision)-thought debating between to sleep and passes his night in some caves the two sides of a problem, (4) Pramada after having seated himself in the postures (heedlessness) - the lack of reflection on of Padmasana, or Virasana and the like.24 the means of samadhi, (5) Alasya (IndoThe Kartikeyanupreksa and the Jaanar- lence)-inertia of mind and body owing nava prescribe certain postures to prac- to heaviness (6) Avirati (sensuality)- the tise meditation.as Pranayama has not desire aroused when sensory objects posfound favour with Jainism. This recog- sess the mind, (7) Bhranti darsana (false, nition may be corroborated by the enun- invalid notion)-false knowledge, (8) Alaciation of Subhachandra that Pranayama bhdabhumikatva (inability to see reality acts as a barricade to the saint aspiring because of psychomental mobility), (9) for emancipation on account of the acqui- Anavasthitatva (Instability which hampers sition of supernormal powers by it,26 the stability of mind, inspite of achieving 20. Y. Su. II. 33, 34 21. T. Su. VII 9. 22. Y. Su. II. 46. 23. Ibid. II. 49, 50, 24. Mula. 794, 795 25. Karti. 355 ; Jnana XXVIII 10 26. Jnana XXX. 6, 11, 27. Ibid. XXIX 1. 28. Y. Su. II. 54. 55 29. Mula. 16.

Page #212
Yoga Bhumi).30 This concept of obstacles Samadhi." This Samadhi admits of twomay be compared with the twentytwo fold classification, Samprajnata and Asamparisahas in Jainism but the details do not prajnata, or Sabija and Nir bija or Salamcorrespond to each other. The cultiva- bana and Niralambana. Jainism does not tion of friendship with the prosperous, distinguish between Dhyana and Samadhi; compassion towards the unhappy, com- rather it includes these under Sukla mendation for the meritorious and indif- - Dhyana which is of four types. Samprajference towards the vicious have heen nata Samadhi may be compared with the recognised as aids to mental purification." Prthaktva - Vitarka and Ekatva - Vitarka The Tattvarthasutra also prescribes uni- types of Sukla-Dhyana and Asamprajnata versal friendship with the living beings in Samadhi, with the consummation of Ekatva general, commendation for the virtuous, Vitarka type of Sukla Dhyana. Here the compassion for the distressed, and indiffe. soul, according to Jainism, attains omnisci. rence towards the immodest, in order ence; this is embodied liberation. The to facilitate the proper observance of the disembodied liberation is arrived at by vows." the last two types of Sukla Dhyana, (6) Dharana, (7) Dlyana and (8) Sa- Suksmakriya Pratipati & Vyuparatakriyamadhi. These are the three stages of Nivarti. one and the same process of concentration Inspite of these certain resemblances, on an object.33 They are so much alike there are fundamental differences with the that the Yogin who attempts one of them mystical way adopted by the Jaina-monk, (Dharana) cannot easily remain in it and Yoga system has not recognised the sometimes finds himself quite against his imperativeness of mystical conversion, will slipping over into Dhyana or Sama- probably confuses moral with mystical dhi. Ic is for this reason that these last conversion, the importance of initiation three yogic exercises bave a common by a Guru, and the necessity of seeking name-samyama?". Dharana is fixation his guidance at every step, the possibility of mind on a particular object. Dhyana of fall from certain heights i.e. drak-nights implies the continuous flow of thought on of the soul, the significance of Pratikrathat object.96 When Dayana becomes free mana, and Pratyakhyana. All these from the distinctions of subject, object factors are of enormous importance for and the process of meditation we have mystical advancement. 30. Y. Su & Bhasya. I. 30. (Trans pertly from 'Yoga, immortality and freedom' by Miercea Eliade. P. 381. 31. Y. Su. & Bhasya. I. 33. 32. T. Su. VII. 11. 33. Date. Yoga of the Saints. P. 87. 34. Y. Su. III. 4. (Crans. vide Yoga, Immortality and Freedom, P. 70.) 35. Y. Su. IIT. 1. 36. Ibid. III. 2. 37. Y. Su. & Bhasya. III 3.

Page #213
1. Acara 2. Ca. Pa. 3. Jnana. 4. Karti 5. Mula 6. Sarvartha 7. T. Su. 10. Yoga 11. Yoga 42 BIBLIOGRAPHY AND LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS -Acarasara of Viranandi (Santisagare Digambar Jaina Grnthamala). -Cariera Pahude of Kunda-kunda (Patani Digambar Jaina Granthamala, Marotha under the title 'Asta Pahuda'). -Jnanrnava of Subhacandra (Rayachandra Jaina Sastramala Bombay). - Karti Keyanupreksa (Rayacandra Jaina Sastramala, Bombay). 8. Y. Su. -Yoga-Sutra of Patanjali (Gita Press, Gorakhpur). 9. Bhasya and Vrti Yoga-sutra Bhasya and Bhozvitti (Madanlal Laxminiwas, Candaka, Ajmer). -Yoga of the Sainti by Dr. Date (Popular Book Depot Bombay). -Yoga, Immortality and Freedom by Micrcee Eliade Routledge and Kegan Paul, London). -Mulacare of Vattakera (Anantakirti Digambar Jaina Ganthamala, Bombay). -Sarvarthasiddi of Puzyapada (Bharatiya Jnana-Pitha, Kasi). -Tattvartha-Sutra of Umasvati (Bharatiya Jnana Pitha, Kasi Under the title Sarvarthasiddhi).

Page #214
THE RAMBAGH PALACE JAIPUR Arrangements for special Banquets, Luncheon, Dinner and Tea Parties undertaken in its large and beauti. fully decorated Banquet Hall, Private Dining Room or on the vust green lawns, at very reasonable price. Private Halls for Conferences and Meetings are also available. For first class catering and efficient service. CONTACT: THE RAMBAGH PALACE TELEPHONE : 3200, 3224 CABLE RAMBAGH" sry.org